^^» ' iUwn3 y-_-i^aaM tsaii^nifj^ mwTi ^' '—'V CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME OF THE SAGE ENDOWMENT FUND GIVEN IN 189I BY HENRY WILLIAMS SAGE Cornell University Library F 627W26 H67 History of Washington County Iowa its oiin 3 1924 028 872 864 The original of tiiis book is in tine Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924028872864 THE HISTORY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY, IOWA CONTAINING A History of tk County, its Cities, Towns, Sec, A Biographical Directory of its Citizens, War Record of its Volunteers in the late Re- bellion, General and Local Statistics, Portraits of Early Settlers and Prom- inent Men, History of the Northwest, History of Iowa, Map of Washington County, Constitution of the United States, Miscellan- eous Matters, &c. IIjLXTSTIIA.TE!I3. DES MOINES: UNION HISTORICAL COMPANY. 1880. Al'^^t{c^ Entered, according to Act ol Congress, in the year 1880, by THE Ul^IOIJf HISTOEIOAL OOMPAE'T, In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington, D, O. HILLS A OOMFANT, THINTEBS AND 8TEBE0TYPEBB, DBS MOrNES, IOWA. PREFACE. The American people are much given to reading, but the character of the matter read is such that in regard to a large proportion of them it may indeed be said that "truth is stranger than fiction." Especially is this the case with respect to those facts of local history belonging to their own immediate county and neighborhood. This is, perhaps, not so much the fault of the people as a neglect on the part of book publishers. Books, as a rule, ar& made to sell, and in order that a book may have a large sale its matter must be of such general character as to be applicable to general rather than special conditions — to the Na- tion or State rather than to the county or township. Thus it is that no histories heretofore published pertain to matters relating to county and neighborhood affairs, for such books, in order to have a sale over a large section of country, must necessarily be very voluminous and contain much matter of no interest to the reader. The publishers, having received a liberal patronage from the people of Washington county, have endeavored to prepare a work con- taining a full and minute account of the local affairs of the county. The following pages constitute a history of the Northwest, and a detailed account of the early settlement, natural resources, and subsequent development of Washington county, together with reminiscences, narratives, and biographies of the leading citizens of the county. The work may not meet the expectation of some, and this is all the more probable, seeing- that it falls far short of our own standard of perfection; however, in size, quality of material and typographical appearance it is such a book as we designed to make, and fills the con- ditions guaranteed in our prospectus. To the early settler who braved the dangers, endured the hardships and experienced the joys of pioneer life, it will be the means of recalling some of the most grateful memories of the past; while those who are younger, or who have become citizens of the county in more recent times, will here find collected, in a narrow compass, an accurate and succinct account of the beginning, progress and changes incident to municipal as well as individual life. The old pioneer, in reviewing the history of the county, all of which he saw and part of which he was, will find this work a valuable compendium of facts arranged in analytical order, and thus will events which are gradually vanishing into the mists and confusion of forgetfulness be rescued from oblivion. The rising generation which is just entering upon the goodly heritage bequeathed to them by a noble and hardy ancestry, will find in this work much to encourage them in days of despondency, and intensify the value of success when contrasted with the trials and compared with the triumphs of those who have gone before. In the preparation of this work we have been materially aided by numerous persons in sympathy with the enterprise and solicitous for its success. To all such persons we feel ourselves under great obligations and take this method of acknowledging the same. In this connection it is but proper to mention the names of those who have rendered the most import'ant assistance: Hon. N. Everson, A. R. Dewey, Esq., and the newspaper men of Washington, especially H. A. Burrell, whose material aid in the preparation of the work, and whose words of sympathy and encouragement have contributed much in making this IV PEEFAOE. took what it is. We are also indebted to J. A. Keck, Esq., for the use of valuable papers and manuscripts. In presenting this work to our many hundred readers we have the satisfaction of knowing that they are of suflBeient intelligence to appreciate merit when it is found, and errors will be criticised with the understanding that book-making, like all other kinds of labor, has its peculiar vicissitudes. Whatever of interest, or of profit, or of recreation the reader will find in perusing the fol- lowing pages, will be a source of satisfaction, gratitude and happiness to the Publishers. CONTENTS PAGE. The Northwest Territory : Early French Explorations in the MisBisslppl Valley - - 7 Early Settlements in the Northwest ... - - 14 The Northwestern Territory - 22 The Louisiana Purchase '- - 28 Indian Wars in the Northwest 34 Sketches of Black Hawk and other Chiefs ------ 42 Early Navigation of Western ElYers -------- 66 Archieology of the Northwest 69 Bketclies of Western and Northwestern States - 67 Expedition of Lewis and Clarke -------- 86 Sketch of Chicago - - 96 History of Iowa : Descriptive and Geographical Sketch 106 Geology of Iowa - - - 117 Economic Geology - - - - 125 How the Title to Iowa Lands is derived ------- 130 Early Settlements and Terri- torial Organization ' - - 141 Territory of Iowa - - - - 163 State Organization - - - 158 Educational .--... 162 State Institutions - - 169 Railroads ..----. 172 Official Becord - - - 174 The Judiciary ------ 176 Congressional Bepresentation 177 State Agricultural Society - - 178 Centennial Awards - - • 191 History of Washington County : Location and name - - - - 257 Geography ----- - 258 Physical Features - - 259 Geology - - - . . - . 26I Economic Geology - - - - 263 Indians and Indian Affairs - 264 Eeokuk and Wapello - . - 268 Indian Incidents and Bemln- iacences ------- 275 Early Settlements - - - 279 Pioneer Life - - . . -308 Claim Clubs and Club Laws - 314 PAOB. Westward the Star of Empire takes its Way ------ 17 An Indian Camp - - - . - 33 Indians Trying a Prisoner - 49 A Pioneer Winter - - 66 HISTOKICAIi. PAOS. A Border Sketch ----- 316 Surveys and Land Sales • - 319 First Beal Estate Becord 1 - 326 First Mortgage ----- 326 First Real Estate Transfer - 328 Trading Points ----- 329 Trapping and Hunting • - - 333 Growth of the County - - 334 Table of Events - - - 336 County Organization - - - 337 Location of the County-seat - 345 Proceeedings of Commission- er's Court ------ 347 First Court-house - 347 Koad Districts - - - - . 347 Voting Precincts - - - 348 Ferries - - - - 348 First Jail - - - - - 349 Township Organization - 349 Second Court-house - - 360 County Judge - . - - - 351 The Board of Fifteen - - - 362 Early County OfQcers and Fi- nances ------- 362 First Tax List - - - 367 First Bills Allowed - 366 Old Becords ------- 366 The First Court - - - 867 Second Court - - - - - 368 Third Court - - - - - 369 First Divorce - - - - 370 First Criminal Case - - 371 Grand Jury for 1840 - - - 371 Petit Jury for 1840 - - - 371 The First District Judge - - 372 Territorial and County Beads 374 Political 378 County Officers - - - 381 JPublic Buildings - - - . 384 Court-houses - - - - 384 That Jail 387 Asylum for the Poor and In- sane --------- 388 Railroads 395 The Press of Washington County - - 407 The Argus . - - . . - 408 The Washington Press - • 412 The Washington Democrat - 416 The Gazette - - - - - 417 IIiLUSTRA.TIOIirS. PAQE. Lincoln Monument, Springfield, Illinois 72 Chicago in 1820 97 Present Site Lake Street Bridge, Chicago, 1833 97 FAQK. The Brighton Press - - - 418 Carrier's Address - - - 419 Educational - - - - - 422 Higher Education - - - 426 Washington Academy - - . 427 Religious . . - - . 431 Gold Excitement - - - 435 Old Settlers' Association - 442 War Hietory ------ 449 Sherman's March to the Sea - 518 Soldiers' Reunion - - - - 519 Wars Nearer Home - - 522 The Washington County Cam- paign -------- 522 The Skunk River War - - - 623 Accident and Crime - • 527 The Great Tornado - - - - 537 Towns and Townships : Washington Township - 540 City of Washington - - 642 Brighton Township - - - 666 Town of Brighton - - - 668 Clay Township - - - 669 Marion Township - - 671 Town of Eureka - - - 673 Oregon Township - - - 573 Astoria ------ . 674 Ainsworth - - - 574 Crawford Township - 576 Crawfordsville - - - .577 Dutch Creek Township - - 578 Paris -.--.-.-. 579 Iowa Township - - . - 680 Town of Tatton - - . 682 Riverside ------- 582 Seventy-six Township - - . 583 Cedar Township - - - 685 Town of Lexington - •> - 686 Franklin Township - - ■ 587 Grace Hill --...-- 587 West Chester .-.-.- 588 Highland Township - - - 588 Harrisburg ------ 689 English River Township - - 590 Richmond ------- 692 Kalona ---..-.- 693 Jackson Township - . - - 593 Lime Creek Township • 694 Wassonvllle .... .595 Wellman ...... 596 PAOS. Old Fort Dearborn, 1830 - - - 103 The " Old Kinzie House " - - lOS A Prairie Home ----- - 129 Breaking Prairie - - - 14S LITHOGKAPHIC PORTRAITS. Hat, Boden - John Bryson - 8. D. MiUer - Brighton - Cedar . - Olay - - . Crawford - Dutch Creek PAGE. - 805 I Frank Critz - ■ - - 323 J. H. Hull, M. D. - - 341 PAGE. - 376 - 409 S. Y. Wiokham - • Robert W. Griffith PAGE. - - 44S • - 477 BIOeRAPHICAIi TOWJVSHIP DIRECTORY. PAGE. . . 622 ■ . 667 - - 615 ■ - 633 - 657 English River ■ Franklin - Highland - ■ Iowa - - . Jackson - FAOE. - - 684 ■ . 661 ■ . 673 - 690 - 670 PAGE. Lime Creek - ----- 676 Marion - - ...... 701 Oregon --...-..-640 Seventy-six ..-...- 662 Washington --.---. 697 VI CONTENTS. ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE liAlVS. PAGE. Adoption of Children - - 203 Bills of Exchange and Promis- sory Notes ------- 195 Capital Punishment - - 199 Commercial Terms - - 208 Damages from Trespass , 201 BeBcent - - - - 195 Estrays 201 Exemption from Executions - 200 Fences --._.._ _ 202 Forms: Article of Agreement - 209 Bills of Bale - - - - 210 Bond for Deed - - 217 Bills of Purchase - 207 Chattel Mortgage - - 215 Forms : Confession of Judgment Lease - ..---. Mortgages - - Notice to Quit Notes Orders - - - Quitclaim Deed Receipts - - - - "Wills and Codicils Warranty Deed Game Laws: Birds and Quadrupeds Fish and Fish Ways - Interest - - - - - Jurisdiction of Courts PASS. 1 208 , 2U 212 213 . 210 207 215 . 207 216 _ . 2118 211 212 216 217 218 195 - 198 PAOi:. - 199 Jurors ------ liandlord and Tenant . . - 206 liimitation of Actions - 199 Married Women ------ 200 Marks and Brands - - - 201 Mechanics' Liens ----- 204 Purchasing Books by Subscrip- tion - - - - 219' Beads and Bridges - - 20i Surveyors and Surveys - 204 Support of Poor - - - - 205 Taxes ----- - 197 Wills and Estates ----- 196 Weights and Measures - - 20T Wolf Scalps ----- - 201 FAfiE. Uap of Washington County - Front. Statistics 188 ConsUtntion of the State of Iowa ------- - - 220 PAGE. Constitution of the United States 240 Practical Bules for every-day use - - - ■ - 252 Population of Iowa Cities The Pioneer - - - PAGE. - - 265 - - 256 lO-W^A- MAP OF WASHINGTON COUNTY, IOWA. CO. j^oji:p^so:^^ c o. JEl^JP'EIiS OJW CO 0£S WOlNtS N COUNTY, IOWA. toh:p\^sujs^ CO. TJ6N. T.74-N. 8 THE NOETHWEST TEEEITOET. the great lakes of the north, then the home of the Iroquois and the Hurons, but a Erench settlement had been established at Quebec by Samuel' de Champlain in 1608. This was followed by the establishment of various colonies in Canada, and the hardy French adventurers penetrated the coun- try by the way of the St. Lawrence and the lakes. In 1625 a number of missionaries of the Society of Jesus arrived in Canada from France, and during the succeeding forty years extended their missions all along the shores of Lake Superior. In 1637 a child was born at the little city of Laon, in France, whose destiny it was in the fullness of time to be instrumental in the hands of Providence in giving to the world a definite knowledge of the grandest and most fertile region ever opened up to civilization. That child was James Marquette, the descendant of a family of Celtic nobles. He entered the Society of Jesus when seventeen years of age, and soon conceived a desire to engage in the labors of a missionary among the Indians. He sailed for Quebec in 1666, and two years later founded the mission of Sault Ste. Marie at the Falls of St. Mary. The winter of 1669-70 he spent at Point St. Ignatius, where he established another mission. Here the old town of Michillimackinac, afterward called Mackinaw, was founded. It was from Indians of the different tribes who came to this mission that he received some vague intimations of the great river — the father of all the rivers. He at once conceived a desire to penetrate to the banks of the wonderful river, and carry his missionary work to the tribes which he had learned inhabited its borders. He applied to his Superior, Claude Dablon, for permission to "seek new nations toward the Southern sea." The authorities at Quebec were equally desirous of having new regions explored, and therefore appointed Louis Joliet to embark upon a voyage of discovery. Joliet was a native of Quebec and had been educated in a Jesuit College. He had at the age of eighteen taken minor orders, but had abandoned all thoughts of the priest- hood and engaged in the far trade. He was now twenty- seven years of age, with a mind ripe for adventure. He left Quebec, and arriving at Mackinaw found Father Marquette highly delighted with the information that they were to be companions in a voyage which was to extend the domain of the King of France, as well as to carry the Gospel to new nations of people. The explorers, accompanied by five assistants, who were French Canadians, started on their journey, May 13, 1673. Marquette has himself recorded in the fol- lowing simple language their feelings on this occasion: "We were embark- ing on a voyage the character of which we could not foresee. Indian corn, with some dried meat, was our whole stock of provisions. With this we set out in two bark canoes, M. Joliet, myself and five men, firmly resolved to do all and suffer all for so glorious an enterprise." They coasted along the northern shore of Lake Michigan, entered Green Bay, and passed up the Fox river, carrying their canoes across the Portage to the " Ouisconsin," now called Wisconsin. At Lake Winnebago, before crossing the Portage, they stopped at an Indian village, which was the furthest outpost to whidi Dab- lon and Allouez had extended their missionary work. Here they assembled the chiefs and old men of the village and told them of the objects of the voyage. Pointing to Joliet, Father Marquette said: " My friend is an envoy of France to discover new countries, and I am an ambassador from God to enlighten them with the truths of the Gospel." The Indians furnished two guides to conduct them to the Wisconsin river. It is related that a tribe of Indians endeavored to dissuade them from pursuing their perilous journey THE NOETHWE8T TEEBITOET. 9 bj telling of desperate and savage tribes that they would meet; that the forests and the rivers were infested with frightful monsters; that there were great fish in the rivers that would swallow up men and canoes together, and of a demon who could be heard from agreat distance, and who destroyed all who approached. Unmoved by these frightful stories, Marquette, Joliet, and their five brave assistants, -launched their little canoes on the waters of the Wisconsin, and moved slowly down the current. After a lapse of seven days, June 17tb, 1673, they reached the mouth of the Wisconsin and glided into the current of the Mississippi, a few miles below the place now £iown as Prairie du Ohien, Here, ana on this day, the eye of the white man for the first time looked upon the waters of the Upper Mississippi. Marquette called the river " The Broad Eiver of the Conception." The Indian name is derived from the Algonquin language, one of the original tongues of the continent. It is a compound of the words Missi, signitying great, and 8epe, a river. The explorers felt the most intense py on beholding the scene presented to their enraptured vision. Here was the great river whose waters somewhere thousands of miles away flowed into a Southern sea, and whose broad valley was the fairest and richest in the world, but unknown to civilized man, save as an almost forgotten dream or a vague romance. They had solved one of the great mysteries of the age in which they lived. As they glided down the stream the bold bluffs reminded Marquette of the "castled shores of his own beautiful rivers in France." The far stretching prairies alternating with forests, on either side, were adorned in all the wild glories of June. Birds sang the same notes that they liad sung for ages amid those " forests prime- . val," while herds of buffalo, deer and elk were alarmed and fled to the dense retreats of the forest or the broad prairies beyond. Not until the 25th June did they discover any signs of human habitation. Tlien, about sixty leagues, as they thought, below the mouth of the Wisconsin, at a place where they landed on the west bank of the river, they found in the sand the foot-prints of man. Marquette and Joliet left their five companions in charge of tlie canoes and journeyed away from the river, knowing that they must be near the habitation of men. They followed a trail leading across a prairie clothed in the wild luxuriance of summer for a distance of about six miles, Avhen they beheld another river and on its banks an Indian village, with other vil- lages on higher land a paile and a half from the first. The Indians greeted the two white strangers, as far as their ability permitted, with a splendid ovation. They appointed four of their old men to meet the strangers in council'. Marquette could speak their language. They informed him that they were "Illini" (mea.ning"we are men"), and presenting the calumet of peace, invited them to share the hospitalities of their village. Marquette told them of the object of their visit, and that thej had been sent by tlie French, who were their friends. He told them of the great God that the white man worshiped who was the same Great Spirit that they adored. In answer, one of the chiefs addressed them as follows: " I thank the Black Go^vn Ghief (Marquette) and the Frenchman (Joliet) for taking so much pains to come and visit u^; never lias the earth been so beautiful, nor the sun so briglit as now; never has the river been so calm, nor so free from rocks, whitjhyour canoes have removed as they passed; never has our tobacco had so fine a flavor, nor oiir com appeared so beautiful as we behold it to-day. Ask the Great ^irit to give us life and health, and come ye and dwell with us." After these ceremonies the strangers were invited to a feast, an account of 10 TUE NORTHWEST TEEEITOET. wliicli is given by Marquette. It con&isted of four courses. First, there was a large wooden bowel tilled with tagamity, or Indian meal, boiled in water and seasoned with oil. The master of ceremonies, with a wooden spoon, fed the tagamity to their guests as children are fed. The second course con- sisted of iisli, which, after the bones were taken out, was presented to. the mouths of the strangers as food may be fed to a bird. The third course was a preparation of dog meat, but learning that the strangers did not eat that it was at once removed. The fourth and final course was a piece of buffalo meat, the fattest portions of which were put into the mouths of the guests. The stream on whose banks took place this first interview between the explorers and the untutored Indians, after parting with their guides, was the Des Moines river, and the place of their landing was probably about where the town of Montrose is now located, in Lee county, Iowa. One of our sweetest American poets has rendered Marquette's narrative in verse, aa follows: " Came a people Prom tlie distant land of Wabun ; From the farthest realms of morning (Jame the Black Robe Chief, the Prophet, He the Priest of Prayer, the Pale-face, With his guides and his companions. And the noble Hiawatha, With his hand aloft extended, Held aloft in sign of welcome, Cried aloud and spoke in this wise : ' Beautiful is the sun, strangers, When you come so far to see us ; All our town in peace awaits you; All our doors stand open for you; You shall enter all our wigwams; For the heart's right hand we give you. Never bloomed the earth so gayly, Never shone the sun so brightly. As to-day they shine and blossom When you came so far to see us.' And the Black Robe Chief made answer, Stammered in his speech a little, Speaking words yet unfamiliar: ' Peace be with you, Hiawatha, Peace be with you and your people. Peace of prayer, and peace of pardon, Peace of Chnst, and joy of Mary ! ' Then the generous Hiawatha, Led the strangers to his wigwam, Seated them on skins of bison. Seated them on skins of ermine, Brought them food in bowls of bass-wood, Water brought in birchen dippers, And the calumet, the peace-pipe. Filled and lighted for Iheir smoJang. AU the wamors of the nation, Came to bid the strangers welcome; ' It is well,' they said, "0 brother. That you came so far to see us.' " Marquette and Joliet remained at the Indian villages six days, and were then accompanied to their canoes by an escort of six hundred Indians. In- vitations were extended to the strangers to renew their visit, after which the explorers embarked in their boats and floated on down the stream, passing the sites of future great cities of the valley, and passing the mouths of the Missouri and Ohio rivers, and as far down as the mouth of the Arkansas. THE NOETHWEST TEEEITOET.. 11' Marquette named tlie Missouri nver Pekitanoui, or ' " Miiddy "Water," on account of the now well-known cliaracter of that stream. After extending their voyage to the mouth of the Arkansas, where they found a village ot the Arkansas tribe, they ascended the Mississippi to the mouth of the Illinois. They ascended the latter river to its source. Along this stream they found many villages of the Illinois, or Illmi, a large and powerful tribe, who were subdivided into five smaller tribes — the Tamaroas,' Michigamies, Kahokias, Kaskaskias, and Peorias. The country between the Illinois and Mississippi rivers was inhabited by the three last named tribes. The Michigamies resided in the country bordering on Lake Michigan, and the Tamaroas occupied the territoiy now included in the counties oi Jersey, Madison and St. Clair, Illinois. KaskasMar— also designated by the early explorers fis " La Yantum " and " Great Illinois Town " — was the largest of the villages, containing, according to Marquette, seventy-five lodges. With- out the loss of a man, or any serious accident, the party reached Green Eay in September, and reported their discoveries. Marquette made a faithful record of what they had seen and the incidents of the voyage. That record has been preserved. The report of Joliet was unfortimately lost by tlie upsetting of his canoe while on the way to Quebec. At the request of the Illinois Indians, Marquette soon returned and es- tablished the mission of the Immaculate Conception at La Vantiim. In the spring of 1675, on account of failing health, he started to return to Green Bay. Wliile passing along the shore of Lake Michigan, conscious that he was nearing the end of his earthly labors, he observed an elevated place near the mouth of a small river. He told his companions that the place was suitable for his burial, and requested them to land. On that lonely and desolate coast, May 18, 1675, at the age of thirty-eight, James Marquette ended his last eartlily voyage, and received burial at the hands of his devoted companions. Two years later some Indians of the mission at Kaskaskia disinterred his remains, and conveyed them in a box made of birch bark, with a convoy of over twenty canoes, to Mackinaw, where they were reinterred at the mission cliurch. The post was abandoned in 1706, and the church burned. The place of burial was finally lost, and remained lost for two hundred years. In May, 1876, the foundations of the old Jesuit Mission were accidentally discovered on the farm of one David Murray, with a number of church relics, the mouldering remains of the great missionary and explorer, and a cross with his name inscribed upon it. Joliet, after his return to Qi^ebec, became again a trader with the Indians. His services were 'rewarded by the French government by the gift of the island of Anticosta, in the Gulf of St. Lawrence. Little after this is Icnown of liim. He died about 1730. The reports given of the discoveries of Marquette and Joliet, served to encourage other adventurers to engage in the eftort to extend their explora- tions. Kobert La Salle, a French navigator, who was born at Eouen about the year 1635, had long cherished a project of seeking a route to China by way of the Great Lakes. Eefore tlie return of Marquette and Joliet, he had explored Lake Ontario and visited the different Indian tribes. In 1675 he went to France and obtained from the government a grant to a large tract of land about Fort Frontenac, the exclusive right of trafiic with the Five Nations, and also a patent of nobility. He laid before his government his desire to explore the Mississippi to its mouth, and take possession of all the regions he might visit in the name of the King of France. His plans were 12 TIIK NOETUWKST TEEBITOEY. warmly approved, and he was provided with the means for carrying them into execution. In July, 1678, he returned to Fort Frontenac, soon after established a trading house at Niagara, and visited the neighboring Indian tribes for the purpose of collecting furs. He engaged the services of thirty meichanics and mariners and built the first ship lor the navigation of the lakes. It was called the Grriffin, and was a bark of sixty tons. Having been joined by Louis Hennepin and Chevalier de Tonti, the latter an Indian veteran, on the 7th of August, 1679, they launched the Griffin on Niagara river, and embarked for the valley of the Mississippi. They crossed Lake Erie and Lake St. Clair, reaching Green Eav, September 2d, For the pur- pose of relieving himself of some pressing financial obligations at Montreal, La Salle here engaged for a time in collecting furs with which he loaded the Griffin, and sent it in the care of a pilot and fourteen sailors on its return trip, with orders to return immediately; but the vessel was never heard of afterward. He waited until all hope had vanished, and then, with Father Hennepin, Clievalier de Tonti, the Sieur de la Motte, and about thirty fol- lowers, began again the voyage. They ascended the St. Joseph in canoes to the portage, and carried their barks to the Kankakee, a distance of six miles, descended the Kankakee and the Illinois- until they reached an Indian vil- lage on the latter stream, at the expansion of the same, known as Lake Peoria. The village was situated on the west bank of the lake, and must have been passed by Marquette and Joliet on their voyage up the river in 1673, although no mention is made of it by them. La Salle, Hennepin, Tonti and their followers landed at Lake Peoria, January 3d, 1680. The Indians received them hospitably, and they remained with them for several days. Here a spirit of discontent began to manifest itself among the followers of La Salle, and fearing trouble between his men and the Indians, they crossed tlie river and moved down about three miles, where they erected a fort, which La Salle named Fori Crevecoev/r (heart-break) a name expressive of La Salle's sorrow at the loss of his fortune by the disaster to the Griffin, and also his feelings in the fear of mutiny among his men. The party remained here until in I ebruary, when Tonti was placed in command of the post, and Ilennipin charged with a voyage of discovery to the sources of the Missis- sippi. La Salle returned on foot witli three companions to Fort Frontenac for supplies. On his arrival he learned of the certainty of the loss of the Griffin, and also of the wreck of another vessel which had been sent with resources for him from France. Father Hennepin, with two companions, Picard dn Gay and Michel Ako, on the 29th of February, 1680, embarked from Fort Orevecoeur in a canoe down the Illinois to its mouth, which they reached in a few days. They tiien turned up the Mississippi, reaching the mouth of the "Wisconsin, April nth. Above this point no European had ever ascended. They continued the voyage, reaching the Falls of St. Anthony, April 80, 1680. Hennepin so named the falls in lionor of his patron Saint. When they arrived at the mouth of St. Francis river, in what is now the State of Minnesota, they traveled along its banks a distance of 180 miles, visiting the Sioux Indians, who inhabited that region. The river, Hennepin so named in honor of the founder of his order. In his account of this voyage, Hennepin claims that they were held in captivity by the Indians for about three months, although they were treated kindly by them. At the end of this time a band of Frenchmen, under the leadership of Seur de Luth, in pursuit of furs, had penetrated to this part of the country by the M*ay of Lake Superior. The THE NORTHWEST TEBKITOKT. 13 Indiana allowed Hennepin and his companions to return witli the traders. They descended the Mississippi to the mouth of the Wisconsin, passing up that stream and down the ^ox river, and so on through Green Bay to Lake Michigan. Hennepin went to Quebec, and thence to I'rance, where, in 1683, he published an account of his explorations and a description of the region of the IJpper Mississippi. In 1697 (two years after La Salle's death) he Sublished an enlarged work, in which he claimed that he had descended the lississippi to its mouth. His faithful description of the valley for a time gave him credit for veracity, but the impossibility of reconciling his dates, and other circumstances, are by the best authorities regarded as stamping his claim false. Before the time this work was published, as we shall see, La Salle had descended the Mississippi to its moxith. Hennepin explained . his long silence as to his exploration to the mouth of the Mississippi, by claiming that he had feared the enmity of La Salle, who had ordered him to follow a different course, and had also prided himself upon his own claims as being the first European to descend the Mississippi to the Gulf of Mex- ico. Father Hennepin died in Holland, about the year 1699. AVe now return to the farther adventures of the brave and intrepid La Salle. He returned to Fort Orevecoeur in the latter part of the year 1680, to find that Tonti had been abandoned by his men, and obliged to take refuge among the Pottawattamies. He spent another year in collecting his scattered followers, finally succeeded, and on the 6th of February, 1682, he had reached the mouth oi the Illinois. As they passed down the Mississippi La Salle noted the different streams tributary thereto. They erected a fort near the month of the Ohio, and a cabin at the first Chickasaw bluff. On the 9th of April they entered the Gulf of Mexico. They reascended the river a short distance, founded tlie Fort of St. Louis, took possession of the whole valley in the name of France, and called it by the name of Louisiana, in honor of the king. La Salle, having accomplished much for the glory of France, now retraced his steps northward. After spending; one year about the great lakes, actively engaged in laying the foundations ot French settlements in the new regions he had discovered, in November, 1683, he reached Quebec, and soon after embarked for France. The government, with marks of great esteem, be- stowed iipon him a commission placing under his authority aU the French and natives of the country, from Fort St. Louis to New Biscay. An expe- dition, with four vessels and 280 persons, was fitted out for the colonization of Lousiana; it sailed August 1, 1684. Associated with La SaUe, in this expedition, was Beaujeu, as naval commander. The mouth of the Missis- sippi was the objective point, but by mistake the fleet passed on northward. When the error was discovered La Salle desired to return, but Beaujeu per- sisted in advancing. Dissensions arose, and La Salle, with 230 colonists, disembarked. This was in February, 1685. A fortified post, which was called Fort St. Louis, was established, and attempts made at agriculture, but without success. Attempts were made to reach the Mississippi, which they thought near, but failed. La Salle and his followers traversed the wilderness toward New Mexico, and in January, 1687, by sickness and disaster, his party was reduced to thirty-seven. Some of these, following Beaujeti's ex- ample, revolted. La Salle, with sixteen men, then determined to reach the country of the Illinois. Two men, who had embarked their capital in the enterprise, were bitter in malignity toward the leader of this unsuccessful expedition. Their feelings found some gratification in the murder of a 14 THE NOETHWEST TEEEITOET. nephew of La Salle. The latter sought to investigate as to the death of his relative, but only shared his fate, as one of them fired upon him from ambush, and the heroic La Salle fell, the victim of quarrels and dissensions among his own followers. This event happened after he had passed the basin of the Colorado and reached a branch of Trinity river, in Texas. "We have thus briefly outlined the part taken by this energetic and ad- venturous explorer, in giving to civilization a knowledge of a region that was destined to constitute the richest and most productive portion of the American continent, if not indeed, of the world. EAELT SETTLEMENTS IN THE NORTHWEST. Early French Settlements — Indian Tribes — Mission at Kaskaskia — Kahokia — Vincennes — Fort Poncliartrain — Fort Chartres — La Belle Riviere — La Salle — The English Claim ''From Sea to Sea'' — Treatywith Indians in 1684 — English Grants — French and Indians Attack Pick- awiUany — ^Treaty with the Six Nations — French and English Claims — George Washington — French and Indian War — Fall of Montreal — Treaty of Paris — Pontiac's Conspiracy — Detroit-;-Pontiac's Promissory Notes — Pontiac's Death — France Cedes Louisiana to Spain — Washington Explores the Ohio Valley — Emig'ration — ^Land Companies — ^The Revolution — Colonel Clark— Surrender of French Posts m Illinois — Surrender of Vincennes — Gov. Hamilton Taken Prisoner — Daniel Boone — Simon Girty — Virginia's " Land Laws." As THE French were the first to explore the region known as the North- west, so they were the first to improve the opening thus made. The earliest settlements were in that part of the country east ol the Mississippi and south of the Great Lakes, occupied chiefly by the' Illinois tribes of the Great Algon- quin family of Indians. The Illinois were divided into the Tamaroas, Mich- igamies, Kakokias, Kaskaskias, and Peorias, and were sometimes designated as the Five Nations. The three last-named tribes occupied the country between the Illinois and Mississippi rivers; the Michigamies the region bor- dering on Lake Michigan, and the Tamaroas, a small tribe, in the same region occupied by the Kahokias, and now embraced in the counties of Jersey, Madi- son, and St. Clair, in the state of Illinois. The French opened the way for colonization by the establishment of missions among these tribes, their efforts in this direction having been attended with great success in Canada. A mission was founded at Kaskaskia by Father Gravier abont the year 1698. This at the time of the visit of Marquette and Joliet, in 1673, was the largest and most important of the Illinois villages, and contained seventy- four lodges, or about fifteen hundred inhabitants. By the early explorers it was called by the several names of "Kaskaskia," "La Vantum," and "Great Illinois Town." Here, in _167S, Father Marquette had attempted to cliristian- ize the Indians by esteblishing the mission of the Immaculate Conception. For years it was nothing more than a missionary station, occupied only by the Nations and the missionary. About the year 1700 missions were also established at Kahokia and Peoria, the latter being near the site of old Fort Crevecoeur. Another of the early French settlements was at Vincennes on the Oubache (Waba, now Wabash) river. Authorities disagree as to the date of this settlement, but it was probably about 1702. For many years this was an isolated colony of French emigrants from Canada, and several fenerations of their descendants lived and passed away in these vast solitudes, efore either they or their savage neighbors were disturbed by the encroach- ments of an expanding civilization. During all this time they had maintained friendly relations with the natives. In July, 1701, a station was established THE NOETHWEST TEEEITOET. 15 by Dc la Motte on the Detroit river, called Fort Ponchartrain. WMle these attempts to colonize the Northwest were in progress, similar efforts were being made by France in the Southwest, but without maintaining like friendly relations with the natives, for in a conflict with the Chickasaws, an entire colony at Natchez was cut off. As these settlements in the North- west were isolated but little is known of their history prior to 1750. In this year Yivier, a missionary among the Illinois, near Fort Chartres, writes of live French villages, with a population of eleven hundred whites, three hun- dred blacks, and sixty red slaves or savages. He says there were whites, negrpes and Indians, to say nothing of halt-breeds. They then raised wheat, cattle, swine and horses, and sent pork, grain and flour to New Orleans, On the 7th of November, 1750, the same priest writes: " For fifteen leagues above the mouth of the Mississippi one sees no dwell- ings, the ground being too low to be habitable. Thence to New Orleans the lands are only partially occupied. New Orleans contains black, white and red, not more, I think, than twelve hundred persons. To this point come all lumber, bricks, salt-beef, tallow, tar, skins and bear's grease; and above all, pork and flour from the Illinois. These things create some commerce, as forty vessels and more have come hither this year. Above New Orleans plantations are again met with; the most considerable is a colony of Germans some ten leagues up the river. At Point Coupee, thirty-flve leagues above the German settlement, is a fort. Along here, within five or six leagues, are not less than sixty habitations. Fifty leagues further up is the Natchez post, where we have a garrison, who are kept prisoners through fear of the Chickasaws. Here and at Point Coupee they raise excellent tobacco. An- other hundred leagues brings us to the Arkansas, where we have also a fort and a garrison for the benefit of the river traders. From the Arkansas to the Illinois, nearly five hundred leagues, there is not a settlement. There should be, however, a fort at the Oubache (Ohio), the only path by which the English can reach the Mississippi. In the Illinois country are number- less mines, but no one to work them as they deserve." The fame of Eobert Oavelier de La Salle was not achieved alone by his explorations of the Valley of the Mississippi, for, in 1669, four years before the discovery of the Mississippi by Marquette and Joliet, La Salle discovered ■the Ohio river, or La Belle ttimere (Beautiful Eiver), as the French called it. Being conversant with several Indian dialects, he had learned from some Senecas of a river called Ohio which rose in their country and flowed a long distance to the sea. La Salle then held the belief that the river flowing to the west emptied into the Sea of California, and longed to engage in the enter- prise of discovering a route across the continent. He obtained the approval of the government at Quebec, but no allowance to defray the expense. He sold his property in Canada for two thousand eight hundred dollars, and with the proceeds purchased canoes and the necessary supplies. "With a party of twenty-four persons he embarked in seven canoes on the St. Law- rencJe, July 6th, 1069. Crossing over Lake Ontario, they were conducted by Indian guides to the Genesee, about where the city of Kochester, New York, is now located. The enterprise did not receive the approbation of the Indians at the Seneca village then situated on the bank of the Genesee at this ;point, and they refused to furnish him guides to conduct him further. After a month's delay he met an Indian belonging to the Iroquois tribe on Lake On- tario, who conducted them to their village, where they received a more friendly welcome. From the chief of the Iroquois at Onondaga he obtained 16 THE irOETHWEST TEEEITOBY. guides who conducted the party to a river south of Lake Erie. This proved to be a tributary of the Ohio. They descended it, and thence down the Ohio to the great falls where Louisville now stands. By virtue of this dis- covery the French claimed the country alon^ the Ohio, and many jeaxa after established military and trading posts at ditferent points. One ot these was Fort Du Quesne, erected in 1654, which was taken from them by the English a few years later and called Pittsburg, in honor of William Pitt, then prime minister of England. Notwithstanding the discovery of the Ohio by the French under La Salle as early as 1669, the English claimed from the Atlantic to the Pacific on the ffl-ound that her sea-coast discoveries entitled her to the sovereignty of all tiie country from "sea to sea." In 1684, Lord Howard, Governor of Vir- ginia, held a treaty with Indian tribes known as the Northern Confederacy, to-wit: the Mohawks, Oneidas, Onondagas, Cayugas and Senecas, The Tus- caroras being subseqtiently taken in, these tribes became known as the Six Nations, and the English assumed their protection. They purchased from them large tracts of land and aimed to obtain a monopoly of the Indian trade. 'Hie English government made grants of land west of the AUeghanies, and companies were formed for their settlement. France, seeing the Eng- lish obtaining a foothold by planting trading posts in the Northwest, in 1749 sent Louis Celeron with a small force of soldiers to plant in mounds at the mouths of the principal tributaries of the Ohio, plates of lead with the claims of France inscrib^ thereon. The English, however, still continued to make explorations and establish trading posts. One of these grants of England was to a company known as the " Ohio Company," and embraced a tract of land on the Great Miami, described as being one hundred and fifty, miles above its mouth. Christopher Gist was sent by this company in 1750 to inspect thier lands and to establish a trading post. In 1752 a small party of French soldiers, assisted by Ottawas and Ohippewas, attacked this post and captured the traders after a severe battle. The English called this post Pickawillany — the name being subsequently contracted to Pickaway or Piqua. The location of this post was doubtless near that of the present town of Piqua, on the Great Miami, about seventy-eight miles north of Cincinnati, Thus on the soil of what became a part of the state of Ohio was shed the first blood between the French and English for the possession of the Northwest. In 1744 the English had entered into a treaty with the Six Nations at Lanraister, Pennsylvania, by which they acquired certain lands described as being within the "Colony of Virginia." The Indians subsequently com- plained of bad faith on the part ot the English in failing to comply with some of the stipulations of the treaty. The Governor of Virginia appointed commissioners to hear the grievances of the Indians. They met at Logs- town, on the north bank of the Ohio, about seventeen miles below the present city of Pittsburg, in the spring of 1752. Notwitlistanding the complaint of the Indians that the Engush had failed to supply them with arms and am- munition as they had agreed, they succeeded in obtairaiug a confij^nation of the treaty of Lancaster. In the meantiuae the French were quietly preparing to maintain their claims to the country in dispute. They provided cannon and military stores in anticipation of the coming conflict. The French were notified to give up their posts, but they failed to comply. Governor Dinwiddie finally deter- mined to learn definitely their intentions, and for this purpose seleetea Major THE HOETHWEST TEEEITOBT. IT 18 THE NORTHWEST TEEEITOET. George Washington, then twenty-two years of age, as a messenger. With Christopher Gist as guide,' and four attendants or servants, Washington set out through the wilderness on his perilous journey... He held a conference with the chiefs of the Six Nations at Logstown in November, 1753. He learned something of the condition of the French, but the Indians desired to remain neutral and were disposed to be non-committal. Washington pro- ceeded to Venango, whore there was a French post called Fort Machault. Here he delivered to the French governor Dinwiddle's letter, and received the answer of St. Pierre, the commander of the fort, declining to give up without a struggle. Preparations for war were made in all the English col- onies while the French continued to strengthen their lines of fortifications. It will thus be seen that what is known as the French and Indian war had its origin in this dispute about the possession of what is now one of the fairest and richest portions of Our Republic. It resulted, not only in Eng- land maintaining her right to the territory in dispute, but in wresting Can- ada from France. It was a war of eight years duration, commencing with the attack of the French and Indians on the English post at Piqua in 1752, p,nd virtually ending with the fall of the city of Montreal in April, 1760. Ticonderoga, Crown Point, Niagara, and Quebec had all previously surren- dered to the English, the first two without resistance. After the fall of Montreal the Governor of Canada signed a capitulation surrendering the whole of Canada to the English. One post, however, that of Detroit, still remained in possession of the French. Major Kogers was sent from Mon- treal to demand its surrender. Beletre, the commander of the post, at first refused, but on the 29th of November, having heard of the defeat of the French arms in Canada, he also surrendered. September 29th, 1760, the treaty of peace between France and England, known as the treaty of Paris, was made, but not ratified nntilFebruary 10th, 1763. Meantime theNorthwest territory was entirely under English rule and settlements began to extend. The Indians who had been the friends and allies of the French during the war were not reconciled to the English, claiming that they had not carried out their promises. Under the famous Ottawa chief, Pontiac, they united in a general conspiracy to cut off all the English posts on the frontier. The Ohippewas, Ottawas, Wyandots, Miamis, Shawnese, Delawares and Mingoes, bui'ied the hatchet in their local quarrels, and united to exterminate the English. Owing to treachery on the part of some oY Pontiac's followers, he failed in the complete execution of his plans, but iii'May, 1763, severa,! British- posts fell, and many whites were victims of the merciless tomahawk. In the arrangement among the Indians it was agreed that Pontiac's own imme- diate field- of action was to be the garrison at Detroit. He laid siege to the post May 12th, and continued it until October 12th. To obtain food for his warriors during this time, he issued promissory notes, drawn upon birch bark and signed with the figure of an otter. All these notes were faithfully redeemed. Being unsuccessful in reducing the garrison, the tribes generally sued for peace, but Pontiac remained as yet unsubdued. To Alexander Henry, an Englishman who visited Missillimacinac the next spring, he said: " Englishman, although you have conquered the French, you have not yet conquered us. We are not your slaves I These lakes, these woods, these mountains, were left us by our ancestors. , They are our inheritance, and. we will part with them to none. Your nation supposes tha,t we, like the white people, cannot live without bread, and pork and beef ; but you ouo-ht to THE NOETHWEST TEEEITOET. 19 # know that lie, the Great Spirit and Master of Life, has provided food for us upon these broad lakes ana in these mountains." Pontiac still entertained the hope that the French would renew the war, and finally conquer the English, and endeavored to incite the Indians on the Miami, and in other parts of the West, to continue hostilities. He applied, but unsuccessfully, to the French commander at New Orleans. Being un- able to unite again those who entered so eagerly into his original conspiracy for destroying the English settlements, he went to the Illinois country, where he made a stand, and had for a time the sympathy and co-operation of the French fur traders in that region. > Soon, however, all but his immediate followers deserted-his cause,- and he then reluctantly accepted peace on the terms ofiered by the Engh'sh. From this time he had bnt little influence with the tribes. lie was killed by an Illinois Indian, while drunk, at Ka- hokia, in 1769. At the time of his death he was about fifty-seven years of age- Great Britain now held sovereignty over the entire Northwest, and to pre- vent Louisiana from also falling into the hands of the English, France by secret treaty, in 1762, ceded it to Spain. The next year the treaty of Paris formally gave to England possession of the Northwestern Territory. The English now began to prepare for settlement and occupation of the country. In 1770 persons from Virginia and other British provinces took up the valuable lands on the Monongahela and along the Ohio to the mouth of the Little Kanawa. In October of the same year George Washington with a party descended the Ohio from Pittsburg to the Kenawa, which last named stream they ascended about fourteen miles, and marked out several large tracts of land. Buffalo were then abundant in the Ohio valley, and several of them were shot by Washington's party. Pittsburg was then a village of twenty houses, the inhabitants being mostly Indian traders. The British government was inclined to observe a liberal policy toward the French settlers in the West. In 176.3 the king, by royal proclamation, had forbidden his subjects from making settlements bej'ond the sources of the rivers which fall into the Atlantic ; but his subjects in the colonies were little disposed to observe this restriction. Finally, in 1774, Governor Dun- more, of Virginia, began to encourage emigration to the West. A number of settlements were made in the Ohio valley, the settlers often coming in ■ conflict with the Indians. Several battles were fought, ending in the battle _9t'.Kenawa,4n July, when the Indians were defeated and driven across the Ohio. During the years following, up to- 1770, several, land companies were formed, and engaged in extensive operations. One, called the "Illinois Land Company," obtained from the Indians large tracts of land on the Mis- sissippi river, south of the Illinois. An association, styling itself the "Wa- basli Land Company," obtained a deed from eleven chiefs to 37,497,600 acres of land. , The War of the Revolution interfered with these and many other similar schemes of speculation. The parties interested subsequently made efforts to have these land grants sanctioned by Congress, but did not succeed. In 1771, according to the best inlbrfnation we have, Kaskaskia contained eighty houses, and nearly one thousand inhabitants, white and black. Ka- holvia contained fifty houses, with three hundred white inhabitants, and eighty negroes. There were a few families at Prairie du Eocher, on the Mississippi river, opposite St. Louis. At Detroit, there were in 1766, about one hundred houses. This place was founded by Antoine de la Motte Ca- dillac, in 1701, and is the oldest' town in the Northwest. W TOE NOETOWEST TEEEITOET. When the War of the Revohition commenced tlie British held Kaskaskia., Kahokia, Vincennes, Detroit, and other important posts in the West. CoL George Rogers Glark, a 'master spirit of the frontier, who was familiar with all the important movements of tlie British in the West, and also with the disposition of the Indians, formed a plan unequalled in boldness, for mibju- gating these posts. lie repaired to the capital of Virginia, Patrick Henry being then Governor, and presented to the authorities his plan of operations, which was a,pproved by Governor Henry. He wat aScoMdngly funiished with two sets of instructions^— one secret and the other open. His open in- structions authorized him to enlist seven companies to go to Kentucky, sub- ject to his orders, and serve three months from, their arrival in the West. The secret order authorized liim to arm and equip his troops at Pittsburg, and proceed to subjugate the countiy. Col. Clark succeeded in raising but three companies, but with these and a few private volnnteers, he descended the Ohio as far as the falls, in the spring of 1777. Heife hefortified asmdl island, known as Com Island, and then announced to his men their real des- tination. Leaving a small garrison, on tlie '24t]i of June, during a total eclipse of the sun, he moved down the riven Under a burning July sun, with his chosen band, he marched to Kaskaskia, reaching* that post on the evening of July 4th. Without the loss of a man on either side the fort and village were captured. He easily induced the Indians to give their allegi- ance to the American cause. I^hey accompanied him to ilahokia on me 6th, and through their influence the inhabitants of that place surrendered without resistance. The priest at Kaskaskia, M. Gibault, hastily joined in rendering all the aid he could to forward the purposes of Clark, lie estab- lished a government for the colonies he had taken, and then made ready to march upon St. Vincent, or Vincennes,. as it is more commonly known. But Gibault offered to go alone and induce the post on the " Oubache " to ■ throw off the authority of England. Clark accepted the offer, and on the 14th of July Gibault started on his mission. On the 1st of August he re- turned, with intelligence of entire success, the garrison at Vincennes having taken the oath of allegiance to Virginia. Col. Clark placed garrisons at Kaskaskia and Kahokia, and sent orders for the erection of a fort at the Falls of the Ohio, where the City of Louisville now stands. He also sent Roche- blave, the former commander of Kaskaskia, a prisoner of war to Richmond. The county of Illinois was established in October of the same year, by the Legislature of Virginia. John Todd was appointed Lieutenant-Colonel and acting governor. Courts were established, and the colony was provided with a government complete. The Indians acknowledged aUegianee to the new ■ government. While Col. Clark was arrai^ing for the government of the Illinois colb- nies, the British Governor, Ilamilton, was planning an expedition to move from Detroit down the Wabash to Vincennes, intending to recapture the posts which had surrendered to Clark, and thence extend his operations to Kentucky. He knew nothing of the capitulation of Vincennes until his arrival, when he found the fort in command of Capt. Helm, who had been sent by Col. Clark to take charge of the garrison. Hamilton demanded the surrender of the fort, and being granted me rights of a prisoner of war, Capt, Helm surrendered to a superior force. On the 29th of January, 1879, Clark received intelligence of what had transpired at Vincennes, and of the in- tended operations of Hamilton. Having sufficiently garrisoned Kaskaskia and Kahokia, and dispatched a force down the Mississippi to ascend the Ohio TUB NOETUWiSST TEBEITOEY. 21 and operate with tlie land forces in that direction, on the 5th of February he set out himself with one hundred and twenty men on his hard mai'ch to Vincennes. He reached the fort on the 22d, and was joined hy the re- mainder of his command, which had come by water. He immediately com- menced his attack pn the fort, and on the 25th Gov. Hamilton surrendered. He was sent as a prisoner of war to Virginia, where he was kept in close confinement, and thus failed to accomplish, his purpose of uniting the In- dian tribes against the Americans. All the important posts in the North- west,, except Detroit, were now in the hands of the Americans. Had Clark received reinforcements, which had been promised, he would doubtless have captured Detroit also ; but Virginia and the other colonial governments at this time doubtless had all they could do to attend to the operations of the war east of the AUeghanies. The Legislature of Virginia, passed resolutions, complimenting Col. Clark and his men, and in 1781 he was promoted to the rank of general. Previous to this he had taken part with Steuben against Arnold, when the latter invaded Virginia,, in 1780. Subsequently, ViiEginia gave to Gen. Clark and his men one hundred and fifty thousand acres of land,, wherever they might clioose to locate it, north ot the Ohio. Tlkey made selection of a tract opposite the Falls of the Ohio, between, New Albany and Jefiersonville, Indiana. Gen. Clark died near Louisville, Ken- tucky, February 13th, 1808. The years 1781 and 1782 were dark years in the history of the infant set- tlements of the Northwest, in consequence of the many ou4;rages practiced by the Indians. Many deeds of cruelty were committed under the leader- ship of the outlaw, Simon Girty, occurring chiefly in the Ohio Valley. Sev- "eral battles between the Indians and trontiersmen occurred north of the Ohio, while in Kentucky the famous Daniel Boone andhis companions were engaged in protecting the frontier outposts. In 1783 the treaty of peace, which ended the Hevolutionary struggle, was concluded, and by its terms the boundaries of the West, were defined as fol- lows : On the north, to extend along the center of the Great Lakes ; from the western point of Lake Superior to Long Lake ^ thence to the Lake of the Wood& ; thence to the head of the Mississippi river, down its center to the 31st parallel of latitude ; thence on that line east to the head of Appa- lachicola river, down its center to the junction with the Flint,; thence straight to. the head of St. Mary's river ; and thence down along its center to the Atlantic Ocean. For some time after the cessation of hostilities,. General Haldimand, the British commander at Detroit, refused to evacuate,, on the groimd, as he claimed, that his king had not ordered him to do so. It shortly, however, passed under the control of the United States, and so remained, except when held by the British, through the surrender of Gen. Hull, for a few weeks in August and September, 1812. Tlie war of independence had been fought and gained, and England, as we have seen, had renounced her claim to the Northwest, but the Indian title was not yet extinguished. From 1783 to 1786 various treaties were made, by which the Indians relinquished their title to extensive tracts of territory. The individual States also held claims to the territory surrendered by Great Britain, and acts of cession were necessary to vest the title to the soil in United States ; but of this .we. shall treat more fully in another place. In 1779 Virginia had passed her "land laws," by which grants made to set- tlers were confirmed, and providing« for, selling the rest at forty cents per 92 THE NOETHWEST TEEEITOEY. acre. Kentucky was included in the territory of Virginia until 1792. It was originally explored by Daniel Boone and Iris compeers about the year 1769. Harrodsburg was founded in 1774, and Lexington a 3'^ear or two later, when the news of the battle of Lexington was fresh in the minds of its founders. THE NOETHWESTEJIN TEEPJTOEY. Territory held by States — Articles of Confederation — Objections of certain States — Delaware Resolutions — Action of Congress — Maryland — New York — Cession of Territory by Stales^ • Ordinance of 1787 — Territorial Organization of the Northwest — Fort Washington — Wm. H. Harrison. Arthur St. Clair — Early American Settlements — New England Company — Gen. Rufiis Putnam — John Cleves Symmes — Cincinnati Founded — Treaty with Spain- Division of the Northwestern Territory — Organization of the Territory of Indiana — Division of Indiana Territory — ^Territory of Michigan — Gov. Wm. Hull — Destruction of Detroit by Fire. At the time the Articles of Confederation and Perpetual Union were pend- ing a number of the States held, or claimed, large tracts of territory not now included in those States. New York, Virginia, Massachusetts, Connecticut, South Carolina, North Carolina and Georgia, all held such territory. Vir- finia claimed all that vast region which now embraces the States of Ohio, ndiana, Illinois, Michigan, Wisconsin and that part of Minnesota east of the M ississippi river. That State had made provision, by legislative enactment, to dispose of her lands to settlers. Certain States, claiming that the unoccu- l)ied western lands were rightfully the common property of all the States, in- sisted on limiting the area of those States claiming western territory. This was a subject of warm and protracted discussion in the adoption of the Arti- cles of Confederation. The delegates from Maryland, under instructions from the General Assembly of that State, declined, in the Congress of the Confed- eration, to sign the Articles of Confederation until provision was made for restricting the boundaries of the States, and vesting the soil of the western territories in the Confederation for the common benefit of all the settlers. Virginia had remonstrated against this course. On the 25tli of November, 1778, the act of New Jersey for ratifying the Articles of Confederation was presented in the Congress. Her delegates were directed to sign the arti- cles "in the firm reliance that the candoui' and justice of the several States will, in due time, remove as far as possible the inequality which now sub- sists." The delegation from Delaware, after having signed the articles, on the 23d of February, 1779, presented sundry resolutions passed by the legislature of that State, among which were the following: '^^Resolved, That this State thinks it necessary, for the peace and safety of the States to be included in the Union, that a moderate extent of limits should be assigned for such of those States as claim to the . Mississippi or South Sea; and that the United States in Congress assembled, should, and ought to, have the power of fixing the western limits. ^'■ResoVoed, That this State consider themselves justly entitled to a right in common with the members of the Union, to that extensive tract of country which lies westward of the frontier of the United States, the property of which was not vested in, or granted to, private individuals at the com- mencement of the present war. That the same hath been, or may be, gained from the King of Great Britain, or the native Indians, by the blood and treasure of all, and ought, therefore, to be a common estate, to be cranted out on terms beneficial to the United States." THE NORTHWEST TEEKITOET. 23 The same day, after the presentation of these resolutions, Congress passed the following: '■'■Resdhoed, That the paper laid before Congress by the delegates from Delawai-e, and read, be filed; provided, that it shall never be considered as admitting any claim by the same set up, or intended to be set up." Eight States voted in favor of this resolution, and three against it. The State of Maryland still .persisting in her refusal to ratify the Articles of Confederation, on the 30th of October, 1779, Congress, by a vote of eight States to three, and one being divided, passed tbe following: " Whereas, The appropriation of vacant lands by the several States, during the continuance of the war, will, in the opinion of Congress, be attended with great mischiefs: Therefore, ^^ResoVoed, That it be earnestly recommended to the State of Virginia, to reconsider their late act of Assembly for opening their land office; and that it be recommended to the said State, and aU omer States similarly circum- stanced, to forbear settling or issuing warrants for unappropriated lands, or granting the same during the continuance of the present war." On the 19th of February, 1780, the Legislature of New York passed an act authorizing her delegates in Congress, for and on behalf of that State, by proper and authentic acts or instruments, "to limit and restrict the botmdaries of the State in the western parts thereof, by such line or lines, and in such manner and form, as they shall judge to be expedient," and providing for the cession to the United States of certain " waste and uncul- tivated" territory. This act was fully carried into effect by her delegates on the 1st of March, 1781. On the 6th of September, 1780, Congress passed a resolution earnestly recommending the States having " claims to the western country, to pass such laws, and give their delegates in Congress such powers " as might effectually remove the only obstacle to a final ratification of the Articles ot Confederation, and requesting the Legislature of Maryland to authorize her delegates in Congress to subscribe to the articles. On the 10th ot October, 1780, a further resolution on this subject was passed by the Congress of the Confederation, as follows: "Sesotued, That the unappropriated lands that may be ceded or relin- quished to the United States, by any particular State, pursuant to the recom- mendation of Congress of the 6 th y Virginia, which was superceded Ijy the famous ordinance of July 13th, 1787, entitled "An ordinance for the govern- ment of the territory of the United States northwest of the river Ohio." The $r§t part of this important enactment provides foi^ the temporaiy gov- ernment of the territory, aiid concludes with six "articles of compact between the original States and the people aiid States in the said territory,, and forever to remain unalterable, unless by common consent." The provisions of these six articles are of such importance as to justity their insertion here in full: "Article 1. No person, demeaning himself in a peaceable and orderly manner, shall ever be molested on account of his mode of worship or religious sentiments, in the said territory. "Art. 2. The inhabitants of the said territory shall always be entitled to the writ of habeas corpus, and of the trial by jury; of a proportionate repre- sentation of the people in the legislature, and of judicial proceedings accord- ing to the course of tlie common lavy. All persons shall be bailable, unless for capital oflPenses, when the proof shall be evident, or the presumption great. All fines shall be moderate, and no cruel or unusual punishment shall be inflicted. No person shall be deprived of his liberty or property, but by the judgment of his peers, or the law of the land, and should the public exigencies make it necessary for the common preservation to take any person's property, or to demand his particular services, full compensation shall be made for the same. And, in the just preservation of rights and property, it is understood and declared that no law ought ever to be made, or have force in the said territory, that should, in any manner whatever, in- terfere with or affect private contracts or engagements, honafide, and with- out fraud previously formed. "Aet. 3. Religion, morality and knowledge being necessary to good gov- ernment and the happiness of mankind, schools and the means of education shall be forever encouraged. The utmost good faith shall always be Qbserved towards the Indians; their lands and property shall never be taken from them without their consent; and in their property, rights^ and liberty, they shall never be invaded or disturbed, unless in just and lawful wars authorized by Confess; but laws founded in justice and humanity shall, from time to time, be made for preventing wrongs being done to them, and for preserving peace and friendship with tliem. "Aet. 4. The said territory, and the States which may be formed therein, shall forever remain a part of this confederacy of the United States of Amer- ica, subject to the Articles of Confederation, and to such alterations therein ns shall be constitutionally made; and to all the acts and ordinances of the United States, in Congress assembled, conformable thereto. The inhabitants and settlers in the said territory shall be subject to pay a part of the federal debts, contracted or to be contracted, and a proportional part of the expenses of government, to be apportioned on them by Congress, according to the same common rule and measure by which apportionments thereof sliall bo THE NOBTHWEST TEEEITOET. 25 made on the other States; and the taxes for paying their proportion shall be laid and levied by the authority and direction of the legislatures of the dis- trict or districts, or new States, as in the original Stages, within the time agreed upon by the United States, in Congress assembled. The legislatures of those districts, or new States,- shall- never interfere with thfe primary dis- posal of the soil of the United States, in Congress assembled, nor with any regulations Congress may find necessary, for securing the title in such soil, to the honajide purchasers. No tax shall be imposed on lands the property of the United States; and in no case shall non-resident proprietors be taxed higher than residents. The navigable waters leading into the Mississippi and St. Lawrence, and the carrying places between the same, shall be com- mon highways and forever free, as well to the inhabitants of said territory as to the citizens of the United States, and those of any other States that may be admitted into the Confederacy, without any tax, impost, or duty theretbr. "Aet. 5. There shall be formed in the said territory not less than three, nor more than five States; and the boundaries of the States, as soon as Vir- ginia shall alter her act of cession, and consent to the same, shall become lixed and established as follows, to-wit: the Western States in the said terri- tory shall be bounded by the Mississippi, the Ohio and Wabash rivers; a direct line drawn from the Wabash and rest Vincents due north to the ter- ritorial line between the United States and Canada, and by th« said territorial line to the Lake of the Woods and Mississippi. The Middle States shall be bounded by the said direct line, the Wabash, from Post Vincents to the Ohio, by the Ohio, by a direct line drawn due north from the mouth of the Great Miami to the said territorial line and by the said territorial line. The Eastern State shall be bounded by the last-mentioned direct line, the Ohio, Pennsylvania, and the said territorial line; provided, however, and it is further understood and declared that the boundaries of these three States shall be subject so far to be altered that if Congress shall hereafter find it expedient, they shall have authority to form one or two States in that part of the said territory which lies north of an east and west line drawn through the southerly bend or extreme of Lake Michigan. And whenever any of the said States shall have sixty thousand free imiabitants therein, such State shall be admitted, by its delegates, into tlie Congress of the United States on an equal footing with the original States, in all respects whatever; and shall be at liberty to form a permanent constitution and State government, provided the constitution and government so to be formed shall be republi- can, and in conformity to the principles contained in these articles, and so far as can be consistent with the general interests of the Confederacy, such admission shall be allowed at an earlier period, and when there may be a less number of free inhabitants in the State than sixty thonsand. "Akt. 6. There shall be neither slavery nor involuntary servitude in the the said territory, otherwise than in the punishment of crimes, whereof the party shall be duly convicted; provided, always, that any person escaping mto the same from whom labor or service is lawfially claimed in any one ot the original States, such fugitive may be lawfully reclaimed and conveyed to the person claiming his or her labor or services as aforesaid." These articles, sometimes known as the "Compact of ITS/T," form the basis of the organization of the Northwestern Territory and of the several States into which it was subsequently divided. Although the original aet of cession was adopted by Virginia in 1784, it will be seen that it was three years later before Congress agreed upon a plan of government. The 26 THE NORTHWEST TEBEITOET. subject was one of serious and earnest discussion at various times. , At one time a motion prevailed to strike from the proposed plan the prohibition of slavery. Another proposition was agreed to by which the territory was to be divided into States by parallels and meridian lines, making ten States which were to be named as follows: Sylvania, Michigania, Chersonesus, Assenisipia, Metropotamia, lUenoia, Saratoga, Washington, Polypotamia and Pelisipia. When this plan was submitted to the legislatures of the States there were serious objections made, especially by Massachusetts and Yir- ginia. There were objections to the category of names, but the chief diffi- culty was the resolution of Congress of October 10th, 1780,- which fixed the extent of each State at not less than one hundred nor more than one hundred and fifty miles square, or as near thereto as circumstances might admit. So the subject was again taken up in 1786, and discussed during that year and until July 12th, 1787, when the ordinance finally passed, as stated above. ■ An act of territorial organization was approved August 7th, 1789. Gen. Arthur St. Clair was appointed Governor, and William II. Harrison Secre- tary. In 1788 a town had been laid out by John Cleves Symmes at Fort Washington, and was named Losantiville, but afterward Cincinnati. The place was settled by persons from the New England States and from New Jersey, but did not extensively improve until after Gen. Wayne's defeat of the Indians in 1794. This became the seat of the new territorial govern- ment. The election of representatives for the territory was held February 4th, 1799. As required by the ordinance of 1787, these representatives met at the seat of the territorial government to nominate ten persons, out of which Congress was to appoint five to serve as the territorial council. The following persons were commissioned: Henry Vandenburg, of Vincennes; Robert Oliver, of Marietta; James Findlay and Jacob Burnett, of Cincin- nati, and David Vance, of Vanceville. The first Territorial Legislature met September 16th, 1799, and on the 24th both -houses were duly organized, Henry "Vandenburg being elected p|esident of the council. On the 13tli of October the legislature elected Wm. Henry Harrison as delegate to Congress. He received eleven of the votes cast, being a majority of one over his opponent, Arthur St. Clair, son of the Governor. At this session thirty-seven acts were passed and approved. Eleven other acts were passed which the Governor vetoed. The greater part of the legislation of the ses- sion related to the organization of the militia and to revenue matters. The session closed Deceniber 19th, 1799. President Adams appointed Charles Willing Bryd as secretary of the territory to succeed Wm. Henry Harrison, elected to Congress, and the senate confarmed the nomination. James N. Varnum, S. H. Parsons and John Armstrong were appointed to the judicial bench of the territory in October, 1787. Having briefly outlined the legislation which resulted in the formation of a Territorial government, we return to notice some of the earlier American settlements in the Territory. As elsewhere stated, a few French settlements had been made by emigrants from Canada and Louisiana, on the Ohio river and in the region Imown as the Illinois country, but it was not until after the Virginia cession that any permanent American settlements were made. Then several treaties were made with the Indians, in which they relinquished their title to large portions of the territory. The government made several large grants to companies and individuals, for the purpose of colonizing the country. One of these was to a company from Massachusetts and Connecti- cut, called the New England Company, of a tract lying along the Ohio and TDE NOETUWEST TEEKITOKY. 27 Muskinguin rivers, embracing 1,600,000 acres. Here tlie town of Mariettia was laid out, in August, 1787, at the confluence of the Muskingum and Oliio rivers. Fort Harmar was built on the opposite, or west bank of the Mus- kingum, the year before. The New England Company sent its first party of settlers in the spring of 1788. They consisted of eight families, and some other persons, and all under the superintendency of Gen. Rufus Put- nam. The party, after a long and weary journey over the AUeghanies, and down the Ohio, arrived at Marietta on the 7th of April, 1788. This little band had the honor of being the pioneers of Ohio, unless the Moravian missionaries may be so regarded. The settlement was first known as the " Muskingum," but on the 2d of July, 1788, at a meeting of the directors and agents of the company, the name was changed to Marietta, in honor ot Marie Antoinette. In 1786, John Cleves Symmes, of New Jersey, visited the country be- tween the Miamies, and being pleased with its appearance, made application to the government for the purchase of a large tract of land, to be settled on similar conditions with those of the New England Company. The grant was made to Symmes and his associates the following year. Associated with Symmes, was Matthias Denman, also of New Jersey, who located, among other tracts in the Symmes purchase, the section upon which Cincinnati was laid out. Denman sold to Robert Patterson and John Filson, each one- third of his location, retaining the other third himself. In August, 1788, they laid out the first portion of what, in a few years, became one of the great cities .of the West. Fort Washington was erected- here in 1790, and was for some time the headquarters of both the civil and military govern- ments of the Northwestern Territory, There were but few settlers here until after 1794, when settlers began to arrive rapidly. In July, 1815, the population was 6,500. Iii October, 1795, the treaty was srgned between the United States and Spain, which secured to the former the free navigation of the Mississippi. After this the Northwest began to settle rapidly. During the next year settlements were made at various points along the Miami and Scioto rivers, including those at Piqua and Chillicothe. In September, of the same year, the city of Cleveland was laid out. The great extent of the Northwestern Territory, and the rapid increase of population at the beginning of the new century, began to render the effi- cient action of the courts impossible ; and to remedy. this evil a division of the Territory was proposed. A committee in Congress, to whom the mat- ter had been referred, on the 3d of March, 1800, reported in favor of two distinct territorial governments, and that the division be made by a line beginning at the mouth of the Great Miami river, and running directly to the boimdary line between the United States and Canada. The report was accepted, and an act passed, which was approved May 7th, of the same year, making the division. It provided, among other things, that from and after the next 4th day of July, " aU that part of the territory of the United States northwest of the Ohio river, which lies to the northward of a line beginning at a point on the Ohio, opposite to the mouth of the Kentucky river, and running thence to Fort Recovery, and thence north until it shall intersect the territorial line between the United States an(J Canada, shall, for the purpose of temporary government, constitute a separate territory, and be called the Indiana Territory." The same act provided, that until the Leg- islatures of the Territories, respectively, otherwise ordered, Chillicothe, on 28 TUB NOETHWEST TEEBITOKT. tlie Scioto river, should be the seat of government of the Territory east of the line of division; and that Yincennes, on the "Wabash river, should be the seat of government of the Indiana Territory. On the 3d of November, of that year, the Territorial Legislature met at Chillicothe. AVilliam Henry Plarrison was appointed Governor of Indiana Territory, and entered upon his duties in 1801. The new Territory then embraced all that region now comprising the States of Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, Wisconsin, and that part of Mannesota east of the Mississippi river. Nearly the wholie of it was at that time in the possession of the Indians. Soon after the arrival of G-overnor Harrison at Tincennes, he concluded several treaties with the In- dians, whereby large grants of land were obtained from the various tribes. By a treaty made at St. Louis, August 18th, 1804, he obtained a relinquish- ment of Indian title to over 51,000,000 of acres. The year before the gov- ernment had obtained Lotiisiana from France, by purchase, and that being divided, the "District of Louisiana" (the "New Northwest") was annexed to Indiana Territory, thus extending Gov. Harrison's authority over a vast domain, occupied chiefly by savage tribes. By an act of Congress, of J?inuary 11th, 1805, Indiana Territory was di- , vided into two separate governments, and the new Territory of Michigan formed^ William Hull was appointed Governor of the new Territory, and i Detroit was designated as the seat of government, On the 30th of June the Territorial government of Michigan was to go into operation. When Gov. Hull, and the other Territorial officers, reached Detroit, they found the ; place in ruins and the inhabitants scattered. On the 11th of that month a nre had destroyed almost every building in the place. Gov. Hull adopted a new plan for rebuilding the town, and in population and importance it soon regained all it had lost by the fire. I Other changes were subsequently made in the boundaries of the Western Territories, as new States were from time to time admitted into the Union, until finally, all that vast domain originally designated as the " Northwestern Territory" became sovereign States. THE LOUISIANA PURCHASE. ' Discovery of the Mouth of the Mississippi — Founding of New Orleans — French Grant — John Law — The "Mississippi Bubble" — ^Territory West of the Mississippi — France Cedes to Spain — Spain Cedes Back to France — France Cedes to the United; States — Right to Navigate the Mississippi — Particulars of the Negotiations With Fraaqe— Extent, of the Territory — Possession Taken by the United States — Division of the Territory. That vast region of territory once known as Louisiana, came under the ■ jurisdiction of civilized men by the right of discovery — a right which, has long been known and recognized among civilized nations, though often necessarily followed by conquest to render it effective. For two centuries the Spaniards had navigated the Gulf of Mexico, so far as we know, ignorant i of the fact that it received the waters of one of the largest rivers of the world. About the year 1660 the French, who had re-established themselves in Canada, received some information of this great river, but did not discover > its mouth until 1691, when, according to some authorities, La Sallo succeeded in reaching it. Iberville founded his first colony in 1699, but it did not assume importance until 1717, when the city of New Orleans was founded. In 1712 Louis XIY of France granted to M. Crozart a charter to the whole '. territoiy of Louisiana, .which was so named in honor of the king. Under THE NORTHWEST TEEEITOKT. 29 the leadership of John Law, in 1716, a company was formed at Paris and incorporated as the "Mississippi Company," which purchased Louisiana from the crown. The financial disasters in France caused by Law brought about the failure of his Mississippi scheme, and the explosion of what is known in history as the "Mississippi bubble." Louisiana was then resumed by the crown, and the commerce of the Mississippi was declared free. Tlie French retained possession until 1762, when they ceded it to Spain, includ- ing the whole country to the head waters of the great, river and west to the Eocky Mountains. The jurisdiction of France, which had continued for nearly a century, thus ended, until in 1800 Bonaparte, then first consul, induced the Spanish government to cede it back to France. During the time that Louisiana remained a Spanish dependency, that goveriiment claimed the exclusive right of navigating the Mississippi river. TJie free navigation of that river was essential to the prosperity and commerce of tlie United States. Spain then having jurisdiction also over the,rioridas east of the great river, and that river for several hundred miles flowing wholly through the Spanish dominions, the question of its navigation south of the southern boimdary of tlie United States became a serious'one to our govern- inent_ and people. The people in the western part of the United States especially demanded the free navigation of the river as a right. But Spanish military posts enforced the collection of duties on imports by way of the river for the upper region. Boats descending were forced to submit to reve- nue exactions by Spanish authorities. These exactions were a constant source of trouble and disaffection, and led to a threatening state of affairs between the United States and Spain. Spain, however, by the treaty of Madrid, October 20, 1795, conceded to the United States the free navigation ot the river from its source to the Gulf, and also the free use of the port of New Orleans for three years as a port of deposit. The treaty of Madrid, however, did not quiet all troubles between the United States and Spain. In 1802, during the administration of President Jefferson, there was some apprehension'of a wargrowing out of the continued disputes respecting the southwestern boundary. These disputes had led to many difficulties between the people of the United States and the Spanish authorities. These affairs, however, assumed a new aspect, when in the spring of 1802 the government of the United States received intelligence that, by a secret treaty made in October, 1800, Spain had ceded Louisiana to France. At this time Mr. Livingston was the United States Minister to France, and President Jefferson, soon after learning of the Spanish cession to France, wrote to Mr. Livingston inireference to acquiring the right to. deposit at the port of New Orleans, and other matters which had 'been in dispute between the United States and Spain. In his annual message to Congress, in December of the same year, the President alluded to the subject of the Spanish cession to France. Congress passed resolutions asserting the right of navigating the Mississippi, and insisting upon the right to the use of a port or place of deposit. At that time it was understood in the United States that the Spanish cession to France included the Floridas, which, however, - was not the case. The policy of the President was to enter into a treaty with France'for the purcliase of New Orleans and the Floridas, and with tliis view, on tho 10th of January, 1803, he appointed James Monroe minister plenipotentiary to France to act in conjunction with Mr. Livingston. Blr. Monroe's nomination was confirmed by the senate. Tlie instructions to the American ministers only asked for tlie cession of th.e city of New Orleans 30 THE NOETHWEST TEEEITOET. and tlie Floridas, together with the free navigation of the Mississippi. The cession at this time of the entire Ten-itory of Louisiana was not a subject of discussion. Mr. Monroe sailed from New York, March 8, 1803, and arrived in Paris April 1. Bonaparte was then first consul, and France was on the eve of a war with England. He supposed the American ministers were authorized to enter into more extended stipulations than they really were. Marquis de Marbois was directed to negotiate with the American ministers. Said the first con- sul to his minister, as recorded by the latter: "Irresolution and deliberation are no longer in season. I renounce Louisiana. - It is not only New Orleans that I wiU cede; it is the whole col- ony, without any reservation. I know the price of what I abandon, and I have sufficiently proved the importance that I attach to this province, since mv first diplomatic act with Spain had for its object the recovery of it. I renounce it with the greatest regret. To attempt to retain it would be folly. I direct you to negotiate this aflair with the envoys of the United States. Do not even await the arrival of Mr. Monroe; have an interview this day with Mr. Livingston. But I require a great deal of money for this war, and I would not like to commence with new contributions. If I should regulate my terms, according to the value of these vast regions to the United States, the indemnity wo]ild have no limits. I will be moderate, in consideration of the necessity in which I am of making a sale. But keep this to yourself. I want fifty millions francs, and for less than that sum I will not treat; 1 would rather make a desperate attempt to keep those fine countries. To- morrow you shall have full powers. Mr. Monroe is on the point of arriving. To this minister the President must have given secret instructions, more extensive than the ostensible authorization of Congress, for the stipulation of the payments to be made. Neither this minister nor his colleague is prepared for a decision which goes infinitely beyond anything that they are about to ask of us. Begin by making them the overture without any sub- terfuge. You will acquaint me, day by day, hour by hour, of your progress. The cabinet of London is informed of the measures adopted at "Washington, but it can have no suspicion of those which I am now taking. Observe the greatest secrecy, and recommend it to the American ministers; they have not a less interest than yourself in conforming to this counsel. You will correspond with M. de Talleyrand, who alone Knows my intentions. If I attended to, his advice, France would confine her ambition to the left bank ■of the Rhine, and would only make war to, protect any dismemberment of her possessions. But he also admits that the cession of Louisiana is not a dismemberment of France. Keep him informed of the progress of this affair." On the same day that Napoleon thus confided to Marbois his determina- tion, conferences began between the latter and Mr. Livingston. The Amer- ican minister had been in Paris about two years, endeavoring to obtain in- demnities claimed by American citizens for prizes made by the French ^ during peace, but so far, without result further than vague answers. Mr. Livingston had become distrustful of the French government, and feared the Louisiana overtures were but an artifice to gain still further time. Soon after these preliminary discussions were entered upon, Mr. Monroe arrived in Paris, and the next day began his conferences with Marbois. Rapid pro- gress was made in the negotiations, for both sides had an interest in hasten- ing the matter. Mr. Monroe was sui-prised to hear the first overtures made THE NOETHWEST TEEEITOET. 31 30 frankly -by the French minister, when he proposed to cede to the United States so vast a region of country, with the largest rivers of the world, in- stead of merely a town and an inconsiderable extent of territory. The offer embraced infinitely more than the American ministers were empowered to ask for, or accept. Their powers only extended to an arrangement respect- ing the left bank of the Mississippi, including New Orleans. But the mo- ment was a critical one with France, hostilities being about to commence with England. There was not time for further instructions from the gov- ernment of the United States before the opportunity would pass, perhaps forever. The American ministers therefore assumed the responsibility of treating for the purchase of the e&tire colony, or territory of Louisiana — an extent of country sufficient in itself for an empire. The terms were soon agreed upon. The United States was to pay lor this vast acquisition the sum of fifteen millions of dollars. In the treaty of October 1, 1800, be- tween France and Spain, the latter had reserved the right of preference in 3ase France should c^de this territory to another power ; but here again France could not afford to wait. The treaty was concluded and subsequently submitted to the Spanish cabinet. They complained that no regard had been paid to their reserved right, and for almost a year that court delayed its approbation of the treaty. On the 10th of February, 180i, however, Don Pedro Cavallos, the Spanish minister, wrote to Mr. Pinckney, the American minister, that "His Catholic Majesty had thought fit to renounce his oppo- sition to the alienation of Louisiana made by France, notwithstanding the solid reasons on which it is founded, thereby giving a new proof of his be- Qevolence and friendship to the United States." The important treaty that gave to the United States this vast region, with all its wonderful resources, was concluded on the 30th of April, 1803, and four days later the instru- ments, in French and English, were sighed by the ministers. After affixing their signatnrfes, the ministers rose and shook hands, each expressing his sat- isfaction with the result. Mr. Livingston said: "We have lived long, but this is the noblest work of our whole lives. The treaty which we have just signed has not been obtained by art, or dictated by force ; equally advanta- geous to the two contracting parties, it will change vast solitudes int;o flour- ishing districts. From this day the United States take their place among the powers of the first rank ; the English lose all exclusive influence in the affairs of America." The first consul, who had followed the negotiation with a lively interest, acqiiiegced in the result, and said to Marbois : " It is trUe, the negotiation does not leave me anything to desire. Sixty millions [francs} for an occupa- tion that will not, perhaps, last for a day I I would that France should en- joy this unexpected capital, and that it may be employed in works beneficial to the marine. This accession of territory strengthens forever the power of the United States ; and I have just given to England a maratime rival that will sooner or later humble her pride." On the 22d day of May, 1803, England commenced hostilities against France by the capture of some of her merchant vessels, and on the same day Bonaparte gave his formal ratification of the Louisiana treaty of cession. In July, the treaty was received in the United States, and on the 20th of October, 1803, it was ratified by the Senate, by twenty-four against seven votes. The country ceded by this treaty, as estimated at that time, exceeded a million of square miles, all occupied by savages, except a few sparse settle- ments, aggregating from 80,000 to 90,000 inhabitants, about 40,000 of whom were slaves. The whites were chiefly French, or descendants of French* 32 TtTK NOETHWEST TEKBITOBT. Congress, a few days after the ratification of the treaty by the Senate, passed an act making proyision ^or the occupation and temporary government of the territory acquired. Eleven -miUjons of dollars were appropriated as payment for the purchase — the remaining four millions being reserved, ac- cording to a stipulation in the treaty, to indemnily citizens of the United States whoiad sustained losses at the hands of the French. The resolution for carrying the treaty into effect was sustained by the House of Kepresen- tatives by a vote of ninety to twenty-five. Even before the ;acquisition of Louisiana, it had been a favorite object of President Jefferson to have an exploring expedition sent across the continent to the Pacific Ocean, and in January, 1803, he had recommended an appro- priation for that purpose. The appropriation was made, and the enterprise was -placed under the direction of Captains Lewis and Clarke. The treaty with France, however, was ratified before the exploring expedition was ready to start. On the 14th of May, 1804, Captains Lewis and Clarke, with their companions, consisting in all of thirty persons, left tRe banks of the Missis- sippi on their long ana perilous voyage of two years and three months, to seek out and give to their country and the world some more accurate knowl- edge respecting this vast region of country, of which civilization at that time knew so little. The expedition was in every way successful, and the report made by Captains Lewis and Clarke enabled the government and peo- ple of tlie United; States to form a better judgment of the immense value of the country acquired. It will be seen that the region acquired by the Louisiana purchase, com- Ereliended not only the present State of Louisiana, but all the vast region etween the Mississippi river and the Pacific Ocean, and as far north as the Britisli possessions. The great States of Arkansas, Missouri, Iowa, Ne- braska, Kansas, the greater part of Minnesota, and several of our great Ter- ritbries, are but parts of this purchase. On the 20th of Decemher, 1803, in pursuance of authority given by act of Congress, Gov. Claiborne and Gen. Wilkinson took possession of the Loui- siana purchase, and raised the American flag at New Orleans. The Span- ish authorities there objected to the transfer, but early in 1804 they acqui- esced and withdrew. The newly acquired territory, by authority of Con- gress, was, on the first of October, 1804, divided as follows : All south of the 33d parallel of north latitude, was called the Territory of Orleans, and all north of that parallel became the District of Louisiana, and was placed under the authority of the officers of the then Indiana Territory. It so re- mained until July 4, 1805, when the District of Louisiana was given a ter- ritorial government of its own. In 1812, the Territory of "New Orleans be- came the State of Louisiana, and the Territoiy , of Louisiana become the Territory of Missouri. On the 4th of July, 1814, Missouri Territory was divided— that part comprising the present State of Arkansas, and the coun- try west, being organized as the Territory of Arkansas. In March, 1821, a part of Missouri Territory was organized as -the State of Missouri, and ad- mitted into the Union. ' On the 28th of June, 1834, the territory west of the Mississippi river and north of Missouri, was made a part of the Terri- tory of Michigan, so fremairiing- until July 4th, 1836, when Wisconsin Ter- ritory was organized. This embraced witliin its limits the present States of Iowa, Wisconsi'^ , and Minnesota. An act of Congress, approved June 12, 1 838, created the Territory of Iowa, ambracing not only the present State of Iowa, but tlie greater part of the present State of Minnesota, and extending northward to the British Possessions. THE NORTHWEST TEEEITOKT. 33 34 THE NOETHWEST TEEKJTOEY. INDIAN WAES IN THE NOKTHWEST. Gen. Harmar's Defeat — Gen. St. Clair— His Defeat — Gen. W»jdb — His Victory— His Treaties With the Indians — British Posts Sarrendered — Death of Wayne — Gen. Harrison-^Tecum- seh — ^The Prophet — Battle of Tippecanoe — Teoumseh's Alliance With the British — Harri- son Appointed Brigadier-General — ^Perry's Victory— Gen. McArthur — Battle of the Thames — ^Tecumseh Killed — Peace With the Inaiaiis — Indiaii IHtles Extinguished — Military Posts EstabUshed at Belle Point, Council Bluffs, and St. Peters— The Bicarees— Gen. Cass — Treaty at Fort Dearborn — Fort Atkinson — Grand Council at Prairie du Chien — Indian Outrages — The Militia Called Out — Gen. Atkinson — ^PoUcyef EemoTing the Indians West — Treaty With the Sacs and Foxes — Black Hawk— He Refuses to Comply AVith Treaties — Black Hawk War — Battle of Bad Axe — Gen. Henry Dodge — Black Hawk Captured— Taken to Washington — Eeobttk — Black Hawk Purchase-^Gen. Wihfield Scott — Treaties at Davenport — Antoine Le Claire — ^Removal of Sacs and Poxes to Iowa — G«n. -Street— Wapello— Maj. Beach — Sac and Fox Villages on the Des Moines — Gov. Lucas— Gov. Chambers — Visit of Hard-Fish to Burlington — An Incident-Speech of Keokuk. Almost every advance of civilization on the American continent has been made at the expense of moi'e or less conflict and bloodshed at the hands of the savage tribes who were the occupants and owners of the soil prior to the advent of the white man. Passing over the conflicts of the colonists in the early settlements of the East, the later struggles of the pioneers of the " Dark and Bloody Ground," and the Indian wars of the South, we shall briefly refer to some of the troubles with the aborigines in the Northwest. With the opening of the new coimtry to white settlers it was necessary to establish military posts for the protection of the pioneers against the attacks of the Indians. In 1790, all pacific means having failed with the tribes north of the Ohio, President Washington sent Gen. Harmar with a military force against them. After destroying several of their villages, he was defeated in two battles near the confluence of the St. Joseph's and St. Mary's rivers, and not far from the present city of Fort Wayne, Indiana. In 1781 Gen. Arthur St. Clair was promoted to the rank of major general, and was entrusted with a command against the hostile Miamis. On assuming his command, the last admonition of Washington "was, " Beware of surprise." Gen. St. Clair marched withi his troops to the vicinity of the Miami villages on the Mau- mee. On the 4th of Noveniber, 1791, he was surprised in camp on the St. Mary's river, and his force of 1400 iU disciplined men was cut to pieces. He soon after resigned his commission. In this defeat St. Clair's loss was about 600 men. The savages were greatly emboldened by their successes, and it was soon found that more vigorous measures were necessary. The Indians continued to commit outrages against the infant settlements. In some cases, doubtless, the whites were the aggressors; for Washington in his annual mes- sage of November 6, 1792, recommended more adequate measures "for re- straining the commission of outrages upon the Indians, without which all facific plans miist prove nngatory." Attempts were made to treat with the ndians, but the attempted negotiations proved unsuccessful. After the unsuccessful and disastrous campaigns of Generals Harmar and St. Clair, General Anthony Wayne, who had won distinguished laurels in the war of the Revolution, was, in April, 1792, promoted to the rank of major feneral, and made commander-in-chief in the war against the western Indians, n August, 1794, he gained a signal victory over the Miamis, near the rapids of the Maumee, and compelled them to sue for peace. In the same year a fort was erected by his order on the site of the old "Twightwee Village" of the Miami tribe, where the city of Fort Wayne is now located. It continued to be a military post until 1819. THE NOKTHWEST TEREITOET. 35 After liis successful campaign of 1794, Gen. Wayne was appointed sole commissioner to treat with tke Indians, and also to take possession of the forts still lield by the British in the Northwest. He negotiated the treaty of Greenville which was signed by all the principal chiefs of the Northwest. By tliis treaty the Indians relinquished their title to a large tract of country. Tnat characteristic determination which, during the war of the Kevolution, had gained him the sobriquet of "Mad Anthony," impressed the hostile tribes with a dread of hiin which operated as a wholesome restraint. Gen. Wayne also took possession of the British posts in the Northwest, which were peaceably surrendered, in accordance with Jay's treaty, and from this - time tliere'was assurance of peace on the frontier. He died in the garrison at Presque Isle (Erie), Pa., December 14, 1796. From the date of Wayne's victory up to 1809 the whites maintained com- {aratively peaceable relations with the Indians. During this year. Gen. larrison, then Governor of Indiana Territory, entered into a treaty with the Delawares, Kickapoos, Pottawattamies, Miamis, Eel Eiver Indians and Weas, in which these tribes relinquished their title to certain lands on the Wabash river. About this time the noted chief Tecumseh comes into prom- inence as the bitter opponent of any more grants of land being made to the whites. Tecumseh was a chief of the Shawnees, born on the Scioto river near Chillicothe, about the year 1770. It was said that he was one of three brothers who were triplets. The other two brothers were named Kuin- shaka and Eiskwatawa. Kumshaka is believed to have died while young, but Eiskwatawa became the Prophet who co-operated with the chief in all his plans. His father, Puckeshinwa, had risen to the rauk of chief, but was killed at the battle of Point Pleasant, in 1774. In 1795 Tecumseh was de- clared chief at or near where Urbana, Ohio, is now located. In 1798 he went to White river, Indiana, and his brother, the Pi-ophet, to a tract of land on the Wabash. Tecumseh, by reason of his oratory, had great influ- ence over the savage tribes, and his plan was to unite all of them against the whites in a conspiracy, similar to that of Pontiac nearly half a century before. For this purpose he visited all the tribes west to the Mississippi, and upon Lakes Superior, Huron, and Michigan. At the same time his brother, the Prophet, pretended to be directed by the Great Spirit to preach against the influence and encroachments of the white men. Tlieir eiforts to iqcite the Indians to hostilitiea, were successful, and tliey gathered a large force of war- riors, making their headquarters at a stream they called Tippecanoe, near the Wabash river. Meantime Gov. Harrison was watching the movements of the Indians, and being convinced of the existence of Tecuroseh's grand conspiracy, had prepared to defend the settlements. In August, 1810, Tecumseh went to Vincennes to confer with the Governor in relation to the grievances of the Indians, but demeaned himself in such an angry manner that he was dis- missed from the village. He returned to complete his plans for the conflict. Tecumseh delayed his intended attack, but in the meantime he was gather- ing strength to his cause, and by the autumn of 1811 had a force ol several hundred warriors at his encampment on the little river called by the Indians Ketlt^tip-pe-ce-ivuiik, or Tippecanoe. Harrison, with a force of eight hun- dred men, partly regulars and partly volunteers, determined to move upon the Prophet's to\vn, as it was called. > He encaniped near the village early in October, and on the niglit of the 5th of November his camp was furiously 36 THE NOKTHWEST TEEEITOET. but unsuccessfully attacked. On ttie morning of tlie 7tli lie was again ' attacked by a large body of the Indians, but Tecumseli's warriors were completely routed, but not without a severe and hotly contested battle, and the loss of about 200 of Harrison's men. > President Madison, in a special message to Congress of December 12, 1811, speaking of this engagement, says: "While it is deeply lamented that so many valuable lives'liave been lost in the action which took place on the seventh ultimo, Cohj^ress -will-see-witb •' satisfaction the dauntless spirit and fortitude victoriously displayed by every description of the troops engaged, as well as the collected firmness which distinguished their commander on an occasion requiring the utmost exer- ti<.>ns of valor and discipline. It may reasonably be expected that the good effects of this critical defeat and dispersion of a combination of savages, which appears to have been spreading to a greater extent, will be experi- enced, not only in the cessation of murders and depredations committed on - our frontier, but in the prevention of any hostile excursions otherwise to * have been apprehended." The result of the battle of Tippecanoe utterly ruined the plans of Tecum- seh, for his arrangements with the different tribes were not yet matured. Jle was greatly exasperated toward the Prophet for precipitating the war. Had Tecumseh himself been present it is likely the attack would not have been made. The defeated Indians were at first inclined to siie for peace, but Tecumseh was not yet conquered. The breaking out of the war with Grpat Britain at this time inspired him with new hope, and his next endeavor was to form an alliance with the English. In this he succeeded, and was ap- ^. pointed a brigadier general. He was entrusted with the command, of all the Indians who co-operated with the English in the campaigns of 1812-13, and was in several important engagements. After the surrender of Detroit by Gen. Hull, August 18, 1812, Har- rison was appointed to the command of the Northwestern frontier, with a commission as brigadiei' general. As this was in September, too late in tlie season for a campaign, he did not assume active operations until the next year, by which time he was promoted to the rank of major general. After Commodore Perry won his signal victory on Lake Erie in September, 1813, Harrison hastened with his command to capture Maldeii. On arriving there late in September he found that Proctor, the British general, had retreated. " About the same time Gen. McArthur took possession of Detroit and the Territory of Michigan. Pursuing the British army into the interior of Can- ada "West, Harrison overtook Proctor at the Moravian settlements, on the river Thames, on the 5th of October. The British general had an auxiliary force of two thousand Indians under the command ot Tecumseh. The battle was opened by the American cavalry under the command of Col. Kichard IL Johnson, afterward vice-president of the United States. Early in the, ' engagement Tecumseh was killed at the head of his column of Indians, who, no longer hearing the voice of their chief, fled in confusion. It has been claimed by some authorities that this celebrated chief was killed by Cdl. " Johnson, who fired at him with a pistol. This, however, will remain one of the unsolved problems of history. The result of the battle was a com- plete victory for the Americans, witJa the capture of COO prisoners, six pieces of cannon, and a large quantity of army stores. This decisive victory over the combined forces of the British and Indians practically closed tlie war in the Northwest, and as a consequence peace THE NOETHWEST TEEEITOET. 87 with the Indian tribes soon followed. Other treaties were negotiated with the Indians by which they gave up their title to additional large tracts of territory. The settlement of the country progressed rapidly, and again an era of apparent good wiU prevailed between the whites and Indians. By the end of the year 1817, the Indian title, with some moderate reservations, had been extinguished to the whole of the land within the State of Ohio, to a great part of that in Michigan Territory, and in the State of Indiana. In 1817 Gov. Cass, of Michigan, in conjunction with Gov. McArthur, of Ohio, obtained a cession of most of the remaining lands in Ohio with some adjoin- ing tracts in Indiana and Michigan, amounting in all to about 4,000,000 of acres, and in 1819 Gov. Cass met the Chippewas at Saginaw and obtained a cession of lands in the peninsula of Michigan to the extent of about 6,000,000 of acres. The next year a treaty was made at Chicago, then nothing but a military post, called tort Dearborn, with the Chippewas, Ottawas and Potta- wattamies, by which a large additional tract was obtained, which completed the extinguishment of the Indian title to the peninsula of Michigan south of the Grand river. By 1820 a number of military posts were established far in the interior, and among them was one at Belle Point on the Arkansas, at Council Bluffs on the Missouri, at St. Peters on the Mississippi, and at Green Bay on the upper lakes. During the month of June, 1823, Gen. Ashley and his party, who were trading under a license from the government, were attacked by the liicarees while trading with the Indians at their request. Several of the party were killed and wounded, and their property taken or destroyed. Col. Leaven- worth, who commanded Fort Atkinson at Council Bluffs, then the most western post, took immediats measures to check this hostile spirit of the Kicarees, fearing that it might extend to other, tribes in that quarter and endanger the lives of traders on the Missouri. With a detachment of the regiment stationed at Council Bluffs, he successfully attacked the Eica- ree village. The hostile spirit, however, still continued and extended to the tribes on the upper Mississippi and the upper lakes. Several parties of citizens were plundered and murdered by those tribes during the year 1824:i An act of Congress of May 25th of this year, made an appropriation to de- fray the expenses of making treaties of trade and friendship with the tribes west of the Mississippi, and another act of March 3, 1825, provided for the expense of treaties with the Sioux, Chippewas, Menomonees, Sacs and Foxes, and other tribes, and also for establishing boundaries and promoting peace between them. These objects were in the main accomplished, and by the treaties made the government secured large acquisitions of territory. Gov. Cass, in conjunction with Gov. Clark, of Missouri, attended a grand council of the tribes this year at Prairie du Chien to carry out the purposes of the act of Congress last mentioned. During his continuance in office as Gov- ernor of Michigan Territory, Gov. Cass made, or participated in the making of nineteen treaties with the Indians, and by them acquired lands in Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, and Wisconsin, to an amount equal to one-fourth of the entire area of those States. During the summer of 1827, when the commissioners appointed to carry into execution certain provisions of a treaty, made August 19th, 1825, with various northwestern tribes, were about to arrive at the appointed place of meeting, several citizens were murdered, and other acts of hostility were com- mitted, especially against the miners at Fever river, near Galena, by a party 38 TUB NOETHWEST TEBEITOEY. of the Winnebago tribe, which tribe was one of those associated in the treaty. To quell these outrages the governors of the State of Illinois and the Territory of Michij^an, made levies of militia. These forces, with a corps of seven hundred United States troops, under the command of General Atkinson, repaired to the scene of danger. The Indians, overawed by the ap- pearance of the military, surrendered the perpetrators of the murders, and gave assurances of future good behavior. For many years it had been the policy of the government to obtain a re- linquishment of the title of the Indians to all lands within the limits of the States, and as rapidly as possible cause tlie removal of the tribes to territory beyond the Mississippi. In 1830 the Chickasaws and Choctaws, occupying portions of the States of Alabama and Mississippi, agreed to rembve, and in due time carried out their agreement in good faith. The same year a treaty was made \vith the Sacs and Foxes, by which they agreed to cede their lands to the United States, and remove beyond the Mississippi. The prin- cipal village of these united tribes w^as located at the mouth of Eoek river, on the east side of the Mississippi, near where the city of Kock Island now stands. Here had been an Indian village, according to tradition, for one hundred and fifty years. These tribes had owned and occupied the country bordering on the Mississippi, to an extent of seven hundred miles, from the mouth of the Wisconsin almost to the mouth of the Missouri. The Indians did not seem disposed to comply promptly with the terras of the treaty, and one band, under the noted chief Black itawk {Mqrhx4(ii-me-shs-M(t,-hiaM), evinced a determination to keep possession of their old village. John Eey^ nolds. Governor of Illinois, construed their continued residence in the ceded territory as an invasion of the State, and under his authority to protect the State from invasion, ordered out seven hundred militia to force their re- moval, according to the treaty. Tliis interference of the govemot of Uli^ nois with the duties belonging to the Federal Government, obliged the com- mander of United States troops in that quarter to co-operate with him, in order to prevent a collision between the State militia and the Indians. Fort Armstrong, on Eock Island, had been established as early as 1816, and when the Black Hawk trouble commenced, was in command of Gen. Atkinson. The Indians were overawed by this imposing military force, and yielding to necessity, crossed the Mississippi. Black Hawk, feeling exasperated at the harsh treatment his people had received, resolved to prosecute a predatory war against the white settlements. He united his band of Sacs and Foxes with, tlie Winnebagoesj imder the command of the Prophet Wabo-ki-e-shiek (White Cloud), and in March, 1832, recrossed to the east side of the Missis- sippi. They niurdered a number of defenseless families, and committed many outrages upon the settlers. The whole frontier became alarmed, and many of the settlers fled for safety^ The governor of Illinois ordered out the State militia, which being joined by four hundred regular troops, con- stituted a force of about one thousand, under the command of Gen. Atkiu' son. Tliey pursued the Indians, and after a campaign of about two months, during which two engagements were fought, the war was brought to an end. The last, and the decisive battle of the war, is known in history as the bat- tle of Bad Axe, being fought on a small tributary of the Wisconsin of that name. This battle took place August 2d, 1832, and the force against Black Hawk was commanded by Gen. lienry Dodge, of Wiscotisin. The Indians lost forty of their braves, and Gen. Dodge oiie. The Indians made but little THE NOETHWBST TBEEITOBY. 39 further resistance, and Black Hawk's "British Band," as it was styled, be- came demoralized and fled. They reached the Mississippi and were making preparations for crossing when they were checked by the captain of the steamboat " Warrior," who discharged a six-pounder at them, although they had displayed a flag of truce. The next morning Gen. Atkinson arrived with his army, and made an attack, which the Indians were now powerlesis to resist. Black Hawk escaped, but was taken by some treacherous "Winne- bagoes, and delivered along with the Prophet, on the 27th of August, to Gen. Street, at Prairie du Chien. Two of Black Hawk's sons, the Prophet and other leaders, were also taken, and by order of the government were con- veyed through the principal cities and towns on the seaboard, in order that they might be impressed with the greatness and power of the United States. For some time Black Hawk was held as a captive, and then through the in- tercession of Keokuk, who had been opposed to the war, and had not , par- ticipated in the hostilities, he was allowed to return to Kock Island, and per- mitted to join his people. Treaties were made with the ofiending tribes by which they agreed to compensate for the expense of the war, by ceding a valuable part of their territory on the west side of the Mississippi, and to immediately remove from the east side. The United States stipulated to pay to the three tribes annually, thirty thousand dollars for twenty-seven years, and also to make other provisions for their improvement. By this treaty the United States acquired the first territory in Iowa which was opened to settlement. It is what is known as the " Black Hawk Purchase," and embraced a strip of territory extending from the northern boundary of Missouri to the mouth of the Upper Iowa river, about fifty miles in width, and embracing an area of about six millions of acres. This treaty was made on the 21st day of September, 1832, at a council held on the west bank of the Mississippi river, where the city of Davenport now stands. Gen. Win- field Scott . and Gov. John Reynolds, of Illinois, represented the United States, and on the part of the Indians there were present Keokuk, Pashe- paho, and about thirty other chiefs and warriors of the Sac and Fox nation. Within the limits of this purchase was reserved a tract of 400 square miles, situated on Iowa river, and including Keokuk's village. This tract was known as " Keokuk's Eeserve," and was occupied by the Indians until 1836. when it was ceded to the United States. This treaty was negotiated by Gov. Henry Dodge, of Wisconsin Territory, and on the part of the Indians Keo- kuk was the leading spirit. This council was also held on the banks of the Mississippi, near the site of the present city of Davenport. The treaty stip- ulated for the removal of the Indians to another reservation on the Des Moines river. On this an agency was established, where the present town of itgency City, in Wapello county, is located. Out of the " Black Hawk Purchase " was conveyod to Antoine Le Claire, who was interpreter, and whose wife was an Indian, one section of land opposite Bock Island, and another at the head of the first rapids above the Island. General Joseph M. Street, the agent with the Winnebagoes at Prairie du Chien, was transferred to the Sac and Fox agency on the Des Moines river, and in 1838 took measures for building and making the necessary improve- ments. In April, of the next year, he removed with his family from Prairie du Chien. His health soon began to fail, and on the 5th of May, 1840, Gen. Street died. Wapello, a prominent chief of the Sac and Fox nation, died in 1842. His remains were interred near those of Gen. Steeet. The Btone slabs placed over their graves soon after, are inscribed as follows: 40' THE NOKTHWEST TEEEITOKY. In Memory of GEN". JOSEPH M. STKEET, Son of Anthony and MoUy Street. Bom Oct. 18th, 1782, in Vtrgvnia; Died at the Sao and Fox Agency, May 6th, 1840. In Memoey of WA-PEL-LO, Born at Prairie du Chien, 1787 ': Died near the Forks of Skunk, March 16th, 184-2 — Sac and Fox Nation. Wapello had requested that at his death his remains be interred near those of Gen. Street. After the death of Gen. Street, Maj. John Beach, his son-in-law, received the appointment as agent for the Sacs and Foxes, and filled the position to the satisfaction of the government. Major Beach was horn at Gloucester, Massachflsetts, Feb. 23d, 1813. After a course of Study at Portsmouth Academy, in New Hampshire, he received at the age of sixteen, the appoint- ment, of cadet at the "West Point Military Academy, graduating in the class of 1832. Keceiving his commission as Second Lieutenant by brevet in the First U. S. Infantry, of which Zachary Taylor was then colonel, he was or- dered to duty on the frontier, and was alternately stationed at Fort Arm- strong, Fort Crawford, Prairie du Chien, and Jefferson Barracks, near St. Louis. His hearing having partially failed, in 1838, he resigned his com- mission in the army, and was, at the time of his appointment as Indian agent, engaged in the U. S. Land Office at Dubuque. He remained at Agency City, engaged in mercantile and literary pursuits until his death which occurred August 31st, 1874. ' At the time of Gen. Street's death, the Indians were occupying their res- ervation with their permanent, or spring and summer villages, as follows : Upon the banks of the Des Moines, opposite the mouth of Sugar Creek, was the village of Keolaik, and above were those of Wapello and Appa- noose. The village of Ilardfish, or Wish-e-co-me-que, as it is in the Indian tongue, was located in what is now the heart of Eddyville, where J. P. Jddy was licensed by Maj. Beach, the agent, in the summer of 1840, to establish a trading post. Not far from the " Forks of Skunk " was a small village presided over by Eish-ke-kosh, who, tliough not a chief, was a man of con- siderable influence. Poweshiek, a Fox chief of equal rank with Wapello, still had a village on the bank of Iowa river. It has been remarked above that Keokuk, who was the chief next in au- thority and influence to Black Hawk, was opposed to the war against the whites, and persistently refused to take part in the hostilities. When Black Hawk's attempt to defy the power of the United States resulted so disas- trously to the Indians, and they were obliged to cede still more territory, his influence among his people declined, and that of Keokuk increased. Black Hawk, however, retained a party of adherents, and for some time a THE NOETHWESt TEEEITOET. 41 sort of rivalry existed between the two chiefs, and this feeling was shared to some extent by their respective friends in the tribes. An incident is rela- ted by Maj. Beach to show how the traders were ready to take advantage ol tills state of things for their own mercenary purposes. When Gen.IIarrison became President in 1841, John Chambers, an ex- congressman of Kentucky, was appointed Governor of the Territory, suc- ceeding Gov. Eobert Lucas. The governor was ex-officio superintendent over the Indians and their agencies. Gov. Lucas had favored the Black Hawk band, whose chief was Hardfish. Accordingly when the new gov- ernor was appointed, both Keokuk and Hardfish felt that it would be some- thing of an object to gain his favor. The latter desired the new governor to pursue the policy of his predecessor, while Keokuk wished at least an impartial course. Keokuk requested the consent of the agent for him and his principal men to visit the governor at Burlington. As it was the policy of the government to discountenance such pilgrimages of the Indians, Maj. Beach suggested that Gov. Chambers might see proper to visit them at the agency. With this expectation Keokiik chose to wait. The Hardfish band, under the influence of some of the traders, were less patient. They hast- ened to Burlington in a large body, and on their arrival encamped near the town, sending to the governor a written notice of their presence, and a request for supplies. The governor answered, declining to accede to their request, or to hold a councfl with them. Hardfish and his men returned over their weary journey of seventy miles to the agency, very much dis- appointed. In the meantime the governor communicated with Major Beach, informing him that he would visit the agency soon, and requesting him to use his influence to prevent the Indians from making incursions through the white settlements. When the governor fixed his time to be present, the bands were all informed, and it was arranged that a grand coun- cil should be held. When the day arrived all the Indians, except the Pow- eshiek band of Foxes, who were so far away on the Iowa river, were en- camped within a convenient distance from the agency. Long before the hour fixed for the meeting, the Hardfish party, arrayed in all their toggery, and displaying their richest ornaments, came in grand procession upon the ground. Having dismounted from their ponies, they formed in file on foot and marched into the agency headquarters, where the governor was to receive them. Hardfish and some of his principal men shook hands with the gov- ernor and then sat down. The reader will remember that at this time tlie nation was in mourning for the sudden loss of a President by death, and that Gov. Chambers had been one of the warmest and most devoted friends of Gen. Harrison, a fact of which Keokuk was fully advised. Chambers had been aid-de-camp to Gen. Harrison in the war of 1812, and they had ever after been as father and son. Keokuk was shrewd enough to make the most of this. The appointed hour for the meeting had passed, and the governor began to become impatient for the appearance of Keokuk. At last the sounds of the approaching bands were heard faintly floating upon the breeze. After a time the procession marched with slow and solemn tread into view, not ar- rayed in gaudy feathers, ribbons and trinkets, like the Hardfish band, but with lances and staves wrapped around with wilted grass. No sound of bells responded to the tramp of their ponies, and instead of being jjainted in verihillion, their faces presented the sombre hues produced by a kind of clay they were wont to use on occasions of solemnity or mourning. Their 42 THE NOETirWEST TEEEITOET. I appearace betokened sadness and affliction. Mr. Josiah Smart, the interpre- ter, informed Gov. Chambers that this was a funeral march, and that some one of their principal men must have died during the night. Even Ilard- lish and his men were at a loss to account for what they saw, and wondered who could have died. At last Keokuk and his men dismounted and filed slowly and solemnly into the presence of the governor. Keolnik signed to the interpreter, and said : " Say to our new father that before I take his hand, I will ex^>lain to him what all this means. We were told not long ago that our Great Father was dead. We had heard of him as a great war chief, who had passed much of his life among the red men and knew their wants, and we believed that we would always have friendship and justice at his hands. His death has made ns very sad, and as this is our first opportunity, we thought it would be wrong if we did not use it, to show that the hearts of his red children, as well as his white, know how to mourn over their great loss; and we had to keep our father waiting while we performed that part of our mourning that we must always attend to before we leave our lodges with our dead." At the conclusion of this speech, Keokuk steppped forward and extended h js hand. The hearty grasp of the governor showed that the wily chief had touched the proper cord. The result was, that the Hardfish band received no special favors after that, at the expense of the other bands. SKETCHES OF BLACK HAWK AND OTHER CHIEFS. Black Hawk— Treaty of 1804— Black Hawk's account of the Treaty— Lieut. Pike— Ft. Ed- wards — Ft. Madison — Black Hawk and the British — Keokuk recognized as Chiefs— Ft. Armstrong — Bac and Fox Villages — Black Hawk's "British Band" — Black Hawk War^— Black Hawk's old age — His death in Iowa — ^His remains carried away, but recovered — Keokuk— Appanoose — WapeUo— Poweshiek— Pash-e-pa-ho — Wish-e-co-ma-qne — Chas- cbun-ca — Mau-haw-jfaw— Ma-has-kah — Si-dom-i-na-do-tah — Heniv Lott— A Tragedy in Humboldt County— Ink-pa-du-tah — Spirit Lake Massacre — Expedition from Ft. Dodge- Death of Capt. Johnston and William Burkholder. BLACK HAWK. This renowned chief, the "noblest Eoman of them all," was born at the Sac village on Rock river, about the year 1767. His first introduction to the notice of the whites seems to have been in 1804, when William Henry Harrison, then the Governor of Indiana Territory, concluded his treaty with the Sac and Fox nation for the lands bordering on Rock river. Black tiawk was then simply a chief, though not by election or inheritance, of his own band of Sac warriors, but from that time he was the most prominent man in the Sac and Fox nation. He considered the action of the four chiefs who represented the Indians in making this treaty as unjust and refused to con- sider it binding. The territory ceded embraced over fifty-one millions of acres, extending almost from opposite St. Louis to the Wisconsin river. He claimed that the chiefs or braves who made the treaty had no authority to make it, and that they liad been sent to St. Louis, where the treaty was negotiated, for quite a different purpose, namely: to procure the release of one of their people who was held there as a prisoner on charge of killing a white man. The United States regarded this treaty as a bona fide transac- tion, claiming that the lands were sold by responsible men of the tribes, and that it was further ratified by a part of the tribes with Gov. Edwards and THE NORTHWEST TEEEITORY. 43 Auguste Choteau, in September, 1815, and again with the same commis- sioners in 1816. They claimed that the Indians were only to occupy the lands at the Sac village on Rock river until they were surveyed and sold hy the government, when they were to vacate them. The treaty of St. Louis was signed by five chiefs instead of four, although Black Hawk claimed that the latter number only were sent to St. Louis for a different purpose. One of these was Pash-e-pa-ho, a head chief among the Sacs. Black Hawk him- self thus describes the return of the chiefs to Ilock Island after the treaty: " Quash-qua-me and party remained a long time absent. They at length returned, and encamped a short distance below the village, but did not come up that day, nor did any person approach their camp. They appeared to be dressed in fine coats, and liad medals. From these circumstances we were in hopes that they had brought good news. Early the next morning the council lodge was crowded. Quash-qua-me came up and said that on their arrival in St^ Louis they met their American father, and explained to him their business, and urged the release of their friend. The American chief told them he wanted land, and that they had agreed to give him some on the west side of the Mississippi, and some on the Illinois side, opposite the Jeffreon ; that when the business was all arranged, they expected their friend released to come home with them. But about the time thw were ready to start, their friend was let out of prison, who ran a short distance, and was s/wt dead! This was all myselt Or nation knew of the treaty of 1804. It has been explained to me Since. I find, by that treaty, that all our coxmtry east of the Mississippi, and south of the Jeffreon, was ceded to the United States for one thousand dollars a year!'* The treaty was doubtless made in good faith on the part of the commis- sioners, and with the full conviction that it was by authority of the tribes. From this time forward Black Hawk seems to have entertained a distrust of the Americans. Although Spain had ceded the country west of the Mississippi to France in 1801, the former power still held possession until its transfer to the United States by France, black Hawk and his band were at St. Louis at this time, and he was invited to be present at the ceremonies connected with the change of authorities. He refused the invitation; and in giving an account of the transaction, said: " I found many sad and gloomy faces, because the United States were about to take possession of the town and country. Soon after the Americans came, I took my band and went to take leave of our Spanish father. The Americans came to see him also. Seeing tliera approach, we passed out of one door as they entered another, and immediately started in our canoes for our village on Eock river, not liking the change any more than our friends appeared to at St Louis. On arriving at our village, we gave the news that strange people had arrived at St. Louis, and that we should never see our Spanish father again. The information made all our people sorry." In August, 1805, Lieut. Zebulon M. Pike ascended the river from St. Louis, for the purpose of holding councils with the Indians, and selecting sites for military posts within the country recently acquired from France. At the mouth of Eock river he had a personal interview with Black Hawk, the latter being favorably impressed with the young lieutenant. Speaking of this interview, Black Hawk himself said: "A boat came up the river with a young American chief, and a small party of soldiers. We heard of them soon after they passed Salt river. 44 THE NOETHWEST TEEEITOEY. Some of our young braves watched them every day, to see what sort of peo- ple he had on board. The boat at length arrived at Eock Island, and the young chief came on shore with his interpreter, and made a speech, and gave us some presents. We, in turn, presented them with meat and such other provisions as we had to spare. We were well pleased with the young chief. He gave us good advice, and said our American father would treat us well." Lieut. Pike's expedition was soon followed by the erection of Fort Ed- wards and Fort Madison, the former on the site of the present town of Warsaw, Illinois, and the latter on the site of the present town of Fort Madison, Iowa. When these forts were being erected, the Indians sent down delegations, headed by some of their chiefs, to have an interview with the Americans. Those who visited Fort Edwards returned apparently satisfied with what was being done. The erection of Fort Madison they claimed was a violation of the treaty of 1804. In that treaty the United States had agreed that if "any white persons should form a settlement on their lands, such intruders should forthwith be removed." Fort Madison was erected within the territory reserved for the Indians, and this they considered an intru- sion. Some time aftei-ward a party under the leadership of Black Hawk and Pash-e-pa-ho attempted its destruction. They sent spies to watch the movements of the garrison. Five soldiers who came out were fired upon by the Indians, and two of the soldiers were killed. They kept up the attack for several days. Their efforts to destroy the fort being unsuccessful, they returned to Eock river. When the war of 1812 broke out, Black Hawk and his band allied them- selves with the British, which was the origin of his party, at a later date, being known as the "British Band." In narrating the circumstances which induced him to join the British, he says: " Several of the chiefs and head men of the Sacs and Foxes were called upon to go to Washington to see the Great Father. On their return they related what had been said and done. They said the Great Father wished them, in the event of a war taldng place with England, not to interfere on either side, but to remain neutral. He did not want our help, but wished us to hunt and support our families and live in peace. He said that British traders would not be permitted to come on the Mississippi to furnish us with goods, but that we should be supplied by an America^ trader. Our chiefs then told him that the British traders always gave them credit in the fall for guns, powder and goods to enable us to hunt and clothe our families. He replied that the trader at Fort Madison would have plenty of goods; that we should go there in the fall, and he would supply us on credit, as the British traders had done." According to Black Hawk, this proposition pleased his people, and they went to Fort Madison to receive their promised outfit for the winter's hunt, but notwithstanding the promise of the Great Father, at Washington, the trader would not give them credit. In reference to their disappointment, Black Hawk says: "Few of us slept that night; all was gloom and discontent. In the morn- ing a canoe was seen descending the river; it soon arrived, bearing an ex- press, who brought intelligence that a British trader had landed at Eock Island, with two boats loaded with goods, and requested us to come up im- mediately, because he had good news for us, and a variety of presents. The express presented us with tobacco, pipes and wampum. The news ran THE NOBTHWEST TEEEITOBT. 45 tlirouwh our camp like fire on a prairie. Our lodges were soon taken down, and afl started for Eock Island. Here ended all hopes of our remaining at peace, having been forced into the war by being deceived." Black Hawk and his band then espoused the cause of the British, who, as in the case of Tecumseh, gave him the title of "Gen. Black Hawk." But a large portion of the Sacs and Foxes, at the head of whom was Keokuk, chose to remain neutral, as well as to abide by the treaty of 1804. Of this party Keokuk wa& the recognized chief. The nation was -divided into the " war party " and " peace party." Black Hawk maintained his fidelity to the British until the end of the war, and was the intimate friend and sup- porter of Tecumseh, until the death of the latter at the battle,of the Thames. At the close of the war of 1812, Black Hawk returned to his village on Rook river, to find Keokuk still the friend of the Americans, and the recog- nized war chief of that portion of the Sac and Fox nation which had re- mained neutral. As stated elsewhere, a new treaty was concluded in Sep- tember, 1815, in which, among other matters, the treaty of St. Louis was rati- fied. This treaty was not signed by Black Hawk, or any one representing his band, but was signed by chiefs of both the Sacs and Foxes, who were fully author- ized to do so. This treaty was held at Portage des Sioux,and was a result of the war of 1812, with England. In May, 1816, another treaty was held at St. Louis, in which the St. Louis treaty of 1804 was recognized. This treaty was signed by Black Hawk and twenty other chiefs and braves. The same year Fort Armstrong was erected upon Hock. Island, a proceeding very dis- tasteful to the Indians. Of this Black Hawk says: ""We did not, however, object to their building the fort on the island, but we were very sorry, as this was the best island on the Mississippi, and had long been the resort of our young people during the summer. It was our gar- den, like the white people have near their big villages, which supplied us with strawberries, blackberries, plums, apples and nuts of various kinds; and its waters supplied us with pure fish, being situated in the rapids of the river. In my early life, I spent many happy days on this island. A good spirit had care of it, who lived in a cave in the rocks, immediately under the place where the fort now stands, and has often been seen by our people. He was white, with large wings like a swan's, but ten times larger. We were particular not to make much noise in that part of the island which he inhabited, for feaf of disturbing him. But the noise of the fort has since driven him awav, and no doubt a bad spirit has since taken his place." The expedition which was sent up the river to erect a fort at or near Eock Island, consisted at first of the Eighth United States Infantry, and started from St. Louis in September, 1815, under the command Col. R. 0. Nichols. They reached the mouth of the Des Moines, where they wintered. In April, 1816, Gen. Thomas A. Smith arrived and took command of the expedition. They reached Eock Island on the 10th of May, and, after a careful exami- nation, tlie site for the fort was selected. The regiment being left under the command of Col. Lawrence, the work on the fort immediately commenced. It was named in honor of John Armstrong of New York, who had recently been Secretary of War. After the establishment of the fort and garrison at Eock Island settlements began to be made at and near the mouth of Eock river, on the east side of the Mississippi. Keokuk, as the head chief of the Foxes, with his tribe, in accord- ance with the treaties they had made with the United States, left in 1828 and established themselves on Iowa river, but Black Hawk and his "British 46 THE*NOETHWEST TEEEITOET. Band" of about 500 wamors remained in their village and persistently refused to leave. The settlers began to complain of frequent depredations at' the hands of Black Hawk's people, and feared that the neighboring tribes of Kickapoos, Pottawattamies, and Winnebagoes, might be induced to join Black Hawk in a war of extermination. Finally, in the spring of 1831, Black Hawk warned the settlers to leave. These troubles culminated in the " Black Hawk War," and the final capture of the chief and some of his prin- cipal men, as related elsewhere. The Black Hawk War ended hostilities with the Indians at or near Eock Island. A garrison, however, was main- tained there until 1836, when the troops were sent to Fort Snelling. TJie fort was left in charge of Lieut. John Beach, with a few men to take care of the property. After his capture. Black Hawk and several of his principal men were taken to Jefferson Barracks, where they were kept until the the spring of 1833. They were then sent to Washington., where they arrived on the 22d of April, and on the 26th were confined in Fortress Monroe. On the 4th of June, 1S33, they were set at liberty by order of the government and per- mitted to return to their own country. In the fall of 1837 Black Hawk, accompanied by Keokuk, WapeUo, Powe- shiek, and some forty of the principal chiefs and braves of the Sac and Fox nations, again visited Washington, in charge of Col. George Davenport, who by his influence with the Indians assisted the government in making another large purchase of territory in Iowa. This tract adjoined the " Black Hawk Purchase," and embraced 1,250,000 acres. After Black Hawk's release from captivity in 1833, he seemed unwilling to reside in any of the villages of the tribe. His band was broken up ana dispersed, as stipulated in the treaty of peace, and he seemed to seek seclu- sion from his people. While tJie garrison remained at Eock Island, he iisually lived near it, and often put up his wigwam close to the fort, where his vision could take in the beautiful country on the east bank <*f the Missis- sippi, which had been his home for more than half a century. But the time came when he must go with his people to the new reservation on the banks of the Des Moines. He was then in the waning years of his life, and the other chiefs of the nation seemed disposed to pay him but little attention. His family consisted of his wife, two sons and one daughter. He established his lodge on the east bank of the Pes Moines, about thi-ee miles below the site of ,the_pi;esent town of Eldon. Gen. Street presented the family with a cow, which was a piece of property which exacted much solicitude and care at the hands of Madame Black Hawk. His lodge was near the trading post of Wharton McPherson ; and James Jordan, who was also at that time con- nected with the post, had his cabin within a few rods of Black Hawk's lodge. This was in the summer of 1838, and the old chief who had defied the power of the United States and caused the expenditure of millions of treasure to subdue him, was nearing his departure for a final remove beyond the power of earthly governments. Near his lodge, on tlie bg-nk o,f the river, stood a " large elm tree, with its spreading branches overhanging the stream, and flowing from its ro ots was a crystal spring of pure water. Here during the sultry summer days of that year Black Hawk was wont to repose and dream over the years of his former greatness and the wrongs that his people had suffered. At last, on the 3d of October, 1838, death came to his relief, and, according to the Indian idea, his spirit passed away to the happy hunt- ing grounds. THE NOETHWEST TEKKITOET. 47 The reTnaius of Black Hawk were interred by his family and friends near his cabin on the prairie, a short distance above the old town of lowaville. The body was placed on a board, or slab, setup in an inclining position, witlx the feet extencung into the ground some fifteen inches and the head elevated above the surface some three feet or more. This was enclosed by placing slabs around it with the ends resting on the ground and meeting at the top, forming a kind of vault. The whole was then covered with dirt and neatly sodded. At the head of the grave was placed a flag-staff thirty feet high, from which floated the American flag until it was worn out by the wind. Interred with the body were a number of his prized and long-treasured relics, including a military suit presented by Jacksoii's cabinet; a sword pre- sented by Jackson himself; a cane presented by Henry Clay, and another by a British officer; and three silver medals — one presented by Jackson, one by John Quincy Adams, and the other by citizens of Boston. Near the grave a lai-ge pofet was set in the ground, on which were inscribed in Indian characters, emblems commemorating many of his heroic deeds. The ?Tave and flag-staff were enclosed by a rude picket fence in circular form, lere the body remained until July, 1839, when it disappeared. On com- plaint being made by Black Hawk's family, the matter was investigated, and it was flnally traced to one Dr. Turner, who then resided at a place called Lex- ington, in Yan Buren county. The remains had been taken to Illinois, but at the earnest request of Black Hawk's relatives, Gov. Lucas interposed and had them sent to Burlington. The sons were informed that the remains were in Burlington and went to that place to obtain them. While there it was suggested to them that if taken away they would only be stolen again, and they concluded to leave them where they thought tbey might be more safely preserved. They were finally placed in a museum in that city, and years after, with a large collection of other valuable relics, were destroyed by the burning of the building. In the meantime the relatives of the renowned chief removed westward with the rest of the tribe, and were finally lost to all knowledge of tlie white man. KEOKUK. Keokuk ("Watchful Fox) belonged to the Sac branch of the nation, and was born on Eock river, in 1780. He was an orator, but was also entitled to rank as a warrior,- for he possessed courage and energy, but at the, same time a cool tjudgment. He had an intelligent appreciation of the power, and greatness of the United States, and saw the futility of Black Hawk's hope to contend successfully against the government. In his first battle, while young, he had killed a Sioux, and for this he was honored with a feast by liis tribe. At the beginning of the Black Hawk "War an affair transpired which was dignified by the name of the "Battle of Stillman's Eun," in which some three hundred volunteers under Maj. Stillman took prisoners five of Black Hawk's men who were approaching with a flag of truce. One of the prisoners was shot by Stillman's men. Black Hawk had also sent five other men to follow the bearers of the flag. The troops came upon these and killed two of them. The other three readied their camp and gave the alarm. Black Hawk's warriors then charged upon Stillman's advancing troops and completely routed them. This failure to respect the &a^ ot truce so exasperated the Indians that it was with great difficulty that i^okuk could restrain his war- riors from espousing the cause of Black Hawk. Stillman's defeat was fol- 48 THE NOETHWEST TEEEITOEY. lowed by a war-dance, in which Keokuk took part. After the dance he called a council of war, and made a speech in which he admitted the justice of their complaints. The blood of their brethren slain by the white men, while bearing a flag of truce, called loudly for vengeance. Said he: " I am your chief, and it is my duty to lead you to battle, if, after fully con- sidering the matter, you are determined to go. But before you decide on taking this important step, it is wige to inquire into the chances of success. But if you do determine to go upon the war path, I will agree to lead you on one condition, viz. : that before we go we wifl kill all our old men and our wives and our children, to save them from a lingering death of starvation, and that every one of us determine to leave our homes on the other side of the Mississippi." Keokuk so forcibly portrayed in other parts of this speech the great power of the United States, and of the hopeless prospect before them, that his warriors at once abandoned all thought of joining Black> Hawk. The name Keokuk signified Watchful Fox. As we have seen, he eventu- ally superseded Black Hawk, and was recognized by the United States as the principal chief of the Sac and Fox nation, which, indeed, had much to do in stinging the pride of the imperious Black Hawk. In person he was strong, graceful and commanding, with fine features and an intelligent countenance, lie excelled in horsemanship, dancing, and all athletic exercises. He was courageous and skillful in war, but mild and politic in peace. He had a son, a fine featured, promising boy, who died at Keokuk's village on the Des Moines. Keokuk himselt became somewhat dissipated during the later years of his life in Iowa. It was reported that after his removal with liis people to the Indian Territory west of the Mississippi, he died of delvrium tremens. Iowa has honored his memory in the name of one of her counties, and one of her princij>al cities. APPANOOSE. Appanoose was a chief who presided over a band of the Sacs. His name, in the language of that tribe, signified "A Chief When a Child," indicating that he inherited his position. It was said he was equal in rank with Keo- kuk, but he did not possess the influence of the latter. He was one of the " peace chiefs " during tlie Black Hawk War. During the last occupation of Iowa soil by the Sacs and Foxes, Appanoose had his village near the site of the present city of Ottumwa. His people cultivated a portion of the ground on which that city is located. He was one of the delegation sent to vSTashing- ton in 1 837, at which time he visited with the other 3iiefs the city of Boston, whiere,th,ey were invited to a meeting in Fanueil Hall. On that occasion he made the most animated speech, both in manner and matter, tliat was deliv- ered by the chiefs. After Keokuk had spoken, Appanoose, arose and said: " You have heard just now what my chief has to say. All our chiefs and warriors are very much gratified by our visit to this town. Last Saturday tliey were invited to a great house, and now they are in the great council- house. They are very much pleased with so much attention. This we can- not reward you for now, but shall not forget it, and hope the Great Spirit will reward you for it. This is the place which our forefathers once inhabi- ted. I have often heard my father and grandfather say they lived near the sea-coast where the white man first came. I am glad to hear all this from you. I suppose it is put in a book, where you learn all these things. As far as I can imderstand the language of the white people, it appears to me THE NOETHWEST TEEEITOEY. 49 INDIAJSrS TETLNG A PEISONEE. 50 THE NOETHWEST TEEEITOET. that the American's have attained a very high jank among the white people. It is the same with iis, though I say it myself. Where we live bejyond the Mississippi, I am respected by all people, and they consider me the tallest among them. 1 am happy that two great men meet and shake hands with each other." As Appanoose concluded his speech, he suited the action to the word by extending his hand to Gov. Everett, amid the shouts of applause from the audience, who were not a little amused at the self-complacency of the orator. But few of the incidents in the life of this chief have passed into history, Ilis name has been perpetuated in that of one of the Iowa counties. WAPELLO. Wapello, or Waupellow, was one of the minor chiefs of the Sac and Fox Nation. He was born at Prairie du Chien, in 1787. At the time of the erection of Fort Armstrong (1816) he presided over one of the three .;prin- cipal villages in that vicinity. His village there was on the east side ot the Mississippi, near the foot of Eock Island, and about three miles north of tlie famous Black Hawk village. In 1829 he removed his village to Musca- tine Slough, and then to a place at or near where the town of Wapello, in Louisa county, is now located. Like Keokuk, he was in favor of abiding by the requirements of the treaty of 1804, and opposed the hostilities in which Black Hawk engaged against the whites. He was one of the chiefs that visited Washington in 1837, and his name appears to several treaties relinquishing lands to the United States. He appears to have been a warm personal friend of Gen. Jos. M. Street, of the Sac and Fox agency, and made a request that at his death his remains be interred along side of those of Gen. Street, which request was complied with. He died near the Forks of Skunk river, March 15th, 1842, at the age of 55 years. His remains, with those of Gen. Street, repose near Agency City, in the county which honors his memory with its name. The two graves and the monuments have re- cently been repaired by parties connected with the Chicago, Burlington & Quincy Railroad, whose line passes within a few rods of them. POWESHIEK. Poweshiek was a chief of the same rank with Wapello, and n6ar the same age. He also was one of the chiefs who visited Washington in 1837. When the greater portion of the Sac and Fox nation removed to thi Des - Moines river, he retained his village on the Iowa river, where he presided over what was known as the Musquawkie band of the Sacs and Foxes. In May, 1838, when Gen. Street organised a party to examine the new purchase made the fall before, with a view of selecting a site for the agency, the expedition was accompanied by about thirty braves, under the command of Poweshiek. At that time the Sacs and Foxes were at war with the Sioux, and after leav- ing their reservation these men were very fearful that they might be sur- {)rised and cut off by the Sioux. A small remnant of his band make their lomo on Iowa river, in Tama county, at this time. He also remained the friend of the whites during the Black Hawk war, and the people of Iowa have honored his memory by giving his name to one of their counties. THE NOKTHWEST TEEEITOEY. 51 PA8H-E-PA-II0. Pash-e-pa-lio, called also tlie Stabbing Chief, at the time of tlie treaty of 1804, and until after the Black Hawk war, was head chief among the Sacs. He was also present in St. Louis at the making of that treaty, and was even then well advanced in years. It has been related that he laid a plan to at- tack Fort Madison, not long after its erection. His plan was to gain an entrance to the fort with concealed arms under their blankets, under a pre- tense of holding a council. A squaw, however, had secretly conveyed intel- ligence to the commandant of the garrison of the intended attack, so that the troops were in readiness for them. When Pash-e-pa-ho and liis warriors ad- vanced in a body toward the closed gate, it suddenly opened, revealing to the astonished savages a cannon in the passage-way, and the gunner stand- ing with lighted torch in hand ready to fire. Pash-e-pa-ho deemed " discre- tion the better part of valor ", and retreated. Some time after the plot against Fort Madison, Pash-e-pa-ho made an at- tempt to obtain a lodgement in Fort Armstrong, though in quite a different way. Several of his braves had the year before, while out nunting, fell in with a party of their enemies, the Sioux, and had lifted several of their scalps. The Sioux complained of this outrage to the Department at "Washington, and orders.were issued demanding the surrender of the culprits. They were accordingly brought and retained as prisoners in Fort Armstrong, where they had comfortable quarters and plenty to eat during the winter. Having fared sumptuously for several months, without effort on their part, they were re- leased on the payment of a small amount out of the annuities of their tribes, to the Sioux. The next fall Pash-e-pa-ho thought he might avoid the trouble of stocking his larder for the winter. So he voluntarily called on the com- mandant of Fort Armstrong, and informed him that while on a recent hunt he had unfortunately met a Sioux, and had yielded to the temptation to get his scalp. He confessed that he had done a very wrongful act, and wished to save the Great Father at "Washington the trouble of sending a letter or- dering his arrest; therefore he would surrender himself as a prisoner. The commandant saw through his scheme to obtain comfortable quarters and good boarding for the winter, and so told him he was an honorable Indian, and that his voluntary offer to surrender himself was a suflicient guarantee tliat he would appear when sent for. That was the last that was heard of the matter. Pash-e-pa-ho was never sent for. During the first quarter of the present century the Sacs and Foxes were frequently at war with the lowas. The latter had one of their principal villa- ges on the Des Moines river, near where Black Hawk died many years af- terward. It was here that the last great battle was fought between these tribes. Pash-e-pa-ho was chief in command of the Sacs and Foxes. Black Hawk was also a prominent actor in tliis engagement, but was subject to his senior, Pash-e-pa-ho. Accounts conflict as to the date, but the eviden- ces of the conflict were plainly visible as late as 1824. The Sacs and Foxes surprised the lowas while the latter were engaged in running their horses on the prairie, and therefore unprepared to delend themselves. The result was that Pasli-e-pa-ho achieved a decisive victory over the lowas. Pash-e-pa-ho was among the chiefs present at the making of the treaty of 1832, when the " Black llawk Purchase " was made. He was very much fiven to intemperate habits whenever he could obtain liquor, and it is prob- le that, like Keokuk, he died a drunkard. 52 THE NOETHWEST TEEEITOET. WISn-E-CO-MA-QTTE. Qnite prominent among the Sacs and Foxes, after their removal to Iowa, was a man known by the name of Hardfish, or Wish-e-co-ma-que, as it is in the Indian tongne. He was not a chief,, but a brave who rose al- most to the prominence of a chief. He adhered to Black Hawk in liis hos- tility toward the whites, and when Black Hawk died, Hardfish became the leader of his band, composed mostly of those who had participated in the Black Hawk war. "VVlien the Sacs and Foxes occupied their reservation on the Des Moines river, Hardfish had his village where Eddyville is now lo- cated. It was quite as respectable in size as any of the other villages of the Sacs and Foxes. Ilardfish's band Avas composed of people from the Sac branch of the Sac and Fox nation. One John Goodell was the interpreter for this band. The name of Hardfish was quite familiar to the fi'ontier settlers of Southeastern Iowa. CHOS-CHUN-CA. Wheu, in 1834, Gen. Henry Dodge made a treaty with the Winnebagoes for the country occupied by them in Wisconsin, they were transferred to a strip of land extending west from the Mississippi, opposite Prairie du Chien, to the Des Moines river, being a tract forty miles in widtli. Tlie chief of the Winnebagoes at that time was Chos-chun-ca, or Big Wave. Soon after tlieir removal to this reservation they were visited by Willard Barrows, one of the pioneers of Davenport, who had an interview with Chos-chun-ca. He found him clothed in a bufialo overcoat, and wearing a high crowned hat. His nose was surmounted by a pair of green spectacles. Mr. Barrows held his interview with the chief just south of the lower boimdary of the reservation. Ohos-chun-ca was quite reticent as to the aftairs of his people, and refused permission to Mr. Barrows to explore the Winnebago reserva- tion, being impressed with the idea that the whites had sent him to seek out all the fine country, and that if their lands were found desirable, then the Indians would be compelled to remove again. Mr. Barrows, however, with- out the chief's permission, passed safely through their territory. MAU-IIAW-GAW. The greater portion of the territory embraced within the limits of Iowa, was once occupied by a tribe, or nation of Indians, known in history as the lowas (or loways), who for many years maintained an ailmost constant war- fare with the Sioux, a powerful rival who lived to the north of them. The lowas were originally the Pau-lioo-chee tribe, and lived in the region of the lakes, to the northeast, but about the year 1700 they followed their chief, Mau-haw-gaw, to the banks of the Mississippi, ^and crossing over, settled on the west bank of Iowa river, near its month, and there established a village. They called the river on which they established their empire, Ne-o-ho-nee, or, " Master of Rivers." For some years they prospered and multiplied, but the Sioux began to envy them the prosperity which they enjoyed, and w^ith no good intentions came down to visit them. Sending to ^au-haw-gaw the pipe of peace, with an invitation to join them in a dog feast, they made great professions of friendsliip. The Iowa chief, liaving confidence in tiieir protestations of good feeling, accepted the invitation. In the midst of the TOE NOETHWBST TEESITOET. 63 feast the perfidious Sionx suddenly attacked and killed the unsuspecting Mau-haw-gaw. This outrage was never forgiven by the lowas. MA-nAS-KAlI. One of the most noted chiefs of the. lowas was Ma-has-lcah (White Cloud), a descendent of Mau-haw-gaw. lie led his warriors in eighteen battles against the Sioux on the north, and the Osages on the south, but never failed to achieve a victory. He made his home, on the Des Moines river, about one hundred miles above the mouth, and must have been some- thing of a Mormon, for it is said he had seven wives. In 1824 he was one of a party of chiefs who visited "Washington. He left his home on the Des Moines to go down the river on his way to join his party, and when near where the city of Keokuk is now located, he stopped to prepare and eat his venison. He had just commenced his meal when some One struck him on the back. Turning round, lie was surprised to see one of his wives, Kant- che-wai-me (Female Flying Pigeon), standing with an uplifted tomahawk in her hand. She accosted, him with—" Am I your wife ?. Are you my hus- band ? If so, I will go with you to Maw-he-hum-ne-che (the American big house), and see and shake the hand of In-co-ho-nee ", meaning the Great Father, as they called the President. Ma-has-kah answered: " i es, you are my wife ; I am your husband ; I have been a long time from you ; I am glad to see you ; you are my pretty wife, and a brave man always loves to see a pretty woman." Ma-has-kah went on to Washington accompanied by his " pretty wife ", Eant-che-wai-mie, who received many presents, but saw many things of which she disapproved. When she returned, she called to- gether the matrons and maidens of the tribe, and warned them against the vices and follies of their white sisters. This good Indian woman was killed by being thrown from her horse^ some time after her return from Washing- ton. In 1834 Ma-has-kah was also killed about sixty miles from his home, on the iTodaway, by an enemy who took a cowardly advantage of him. At the time of his death he was fifty years of age. After his death all his sur- viving wives went into mourning and poverty, according to the custom ol the tribe, except one named Mis-so-rah-tar-ra-haw (Female Deer that botlnds over the prairie), who refased to the end of her life, to be comforted, saying that her husband " was a great, brave, and was killed by dogs ", meaning low, vulgar fellows. Soon after the death of Ma-has-kah, his son of the same name, at the age of twenty-four, became the chief of the lowas. His mother was Eant-che- wai-me, whose tragic death is mentioned above. He also visited Washing ton in the winter of 1836-7, for the purpose of obtaining redress for injus- tice, which he claimed had been done to his people by flie government, in failing to keep intruders from their lands, and in disregarding other stipu- lations of the treaty made with his father in 1825. SI^DOM-I-NA-DO-TAH. When the whites began to make settlements on the upper Des Moines, the region about Fort Dodge and Spirit Lake was inhabited by Sioux In- dians, made up principally of that division of the great Sioux or Dacotah nation known Dy the name of Sisiton Sioux. When, in 1848, the govern- ment surveys of the lands purchased north of the Eaccoon Forks were in ])ro- gress, Mr. Marsh, of Dubuque, set out with his party to ran tlie correction 54 THE NoirrinvEST teeeitoey. line from a point on the Mississippi, near Dubuqne, to the Missouri river; In this work he was not molested until he crossed the Des Moines, when on the west bank of the river, he was met by a party of Sioux, under the lead- ership of their chief, Si-dom-i-na-do-tah, who notified Mr. Marsh and his Earty that they should proceed no farther, as the country belonged to the ndians. The Sioux then left, and Mr. Marsh concluded to continue his work. He had not proceeded more than a mile when Si-dom-i-na-do-talv and his band returned and surrounded the party, robbing them of every^ thing. They took their horses, destroyed their wagons and surveying instru- ments, destroyed the land-marks, and drove the surveying party back to the east side of the river. This, and other outrages committed on families who, in the fall of 1849, ventured to make claims on the upper Des Moines, led to the establishment of a military post at Fort Dodge in 1850. In the winter of 1846-7 one Ilenry Lott, an adventurous border char- acter, had, with his family, taken up his residence at the mouth of Boone river, in what- is now "Webster county, and within the range of Si-dom-i-na- do-tah's band. Lott had provided himself with some goods and a barrel of whisky, expecting to trade with the Indians, and obtain their furs and robes. In a short time he was waited upon by the chief and six of his braves and informed that he was an intruder and that he must leave within a certain time. The time having expired, and Lott still remaining, the Indians destroyed his property, shooting his stock and robbing his bee-hives. Lott and his step-son made their way to the nearest settlement, at Pea's Point, about 16 miles south, and reported that his family had been murdered by the Indians, as he doubtless thought they would be after he left. John Pea and half a dozen other white men, accompanied by some friendly Indians of another tribe, who happened to be in that vicinity, set out with Lott for the mouth of Boone river. When they arrived they found that the family had not been tomahawked, as he had reported, dne little boy, however, aged about twelve years, had attempted to follow his father in his flight, by going down the Des Moines river on the ice. Being thinly clad, the little fellow froze to death after traveling on the ice a distance of about twenty miles. The body of the child was subsequently found. The sequel shows that Lott was de- termined on revenge. In November, 1853, Lott ventured about thirty miles north of Fort Dodge, where he pretended to make a claim, in what is now Humboldt county. He took with him several barrels of whisky and some goods, and he and his step-son built a cabin near what is now known as Lott's creek in that county. Si-dom-i-na-do-tah had his cabin on the creek about a mile west of Lott's. In January, 1854, Lott and his step-son went to the cabin of the old chief and told him that they had seen, on their way over, a drove of elk feeding on the bottom lands, and induced the old man to mount his pony, with gim in hand, to go in pursuit of the elk. Lott and his step-son fol- lowed, and when they had proceeded some distance they shot and killed Si- dom-i-na-do-tah. That same night they attacked and killed six of the chief's family, including his wife and two children, his aged mother, and two yoimg children she had in charge — including with the chief, seven victims in all. Two children, a boy of twelve, and a giii of ten years of age, escaped by hiding themselves. Some days after, the Indians reported the murders at Fort Dodge, thinldng at first that the slaughter had been perpetrated by some of their Indian enemies. Investigation soon revealed the fact that Lott and his step-son had committed the deed. Their cabin was found burned down, and THE NOETHWEST TEEEITOET. 55 a slight snow on the ground showed the track of their wagon in a circuitous route southward, avoiding Fort Dodge. Intelligence of them was received at various points where they had been trying to sell furs and other articles, and where the chief's pony was noticed to be in their possession. Having several days start, they made their way across the Missouri and took the plains for California, where, it was subsequently learned, Lott was killed in a quarrel. It is believed by many of the old settlers of Northern Iowa that this outrage of Henry Lott was the cause of that other tragedy, or rather series of tragedies, in the history of Northern Iowa, known as the "Spirit Lake Massacre." INK-PA-DU-TAH. Ink-pa-du-tah, it is said, was the brother, and became the successor, of the chief who was murdered by Henry Lott. He is known to the whites chiefly in connection with the. horrible outrages committed at Spirit and Okoboji Lakes in Northern Iowa, and at Springfield in Southern Minnesota. He, in connection with U-tan-ka-sa-pa (Black Bufialo), headed a band of about eighteen lodges of Sioux, who, in the spring of 1857, robbed the settlers and committed the most inhuman outrages, culminating in the massacres of the 8th and 9th of March of that year. During the year 1856 a dozen or more families had settled about the lakes, while along the valley of the Little Sioux river at Smithland, Cherokee, and Rock Rapids there were settlements. Ink-pa-du-tah and his band commenced their depredations at Smithland, and passing up the Little Sioux made hostile demonstrations both at Cherokee and Rock Ilapids, killing stock and carrying away whatever they saw proper to take, but committed no murders until they reached the infant settlement at the lakes. There, and at Springfield, a small settlement in Minnesota a few miles northeast, they killed forty-one, wounded threp, and took with them as captives four women — Mrs. Howe, Mrs. Thatcher, Mrs. Marble, and Miss Gardner. Twelve persons were missing, some of whose remains were afterward found, having been killed while attempting to escape. Of the four women taken captives, two were killed on their night, Mrs. Howe and Mrs. Thatcher. The other two, Mrs. Marble and Miss Gardner, were some months after, through the efforts of Gov. Madarie, of Minnesota, and the Indian agent at Laqua Parle, purchased from Ink-pa-du-tah by employing friendly Indians to affect the purchase. By this raid and massacre the set- tlement at the lakes was entirely swept away. All the houses were burned, and all the stock either killed or taken away. At Springfield the settlers were somewhat prepared to defend themselves, having lieard of the slaughter at the lakes. Seven or eight persons, however, were billed at Springfield. The winter preceding these massacres had been unusually severe, and snow had fallen to the depth of from one to two feet. In March all the ravines were filled with drifted snow, with a thick and heavy crust, so that travel in that region was almost impossible. For this reason those infant s'ettleraents were almost cut off from intercourse wiih the thickly inhabited parts of the country. It was, therefore, some time before the news of the massacres reached Fort Dodge, the nearest settlement. The messengers who conveyed the Intelligence were Messrs. Bell and "Williams, who lived on Little Sioux river. Messrs. Howe, Snyder and Parmenter, of Newton, who had attempted to relieve the inhabitants at the lakes with provisions, also upon arriving there found all the settlers murdered. They, too, hastened as rapidly as possible to Fort Dodge and reported. Messengers were at once 56 THE NORTHWEST TEBEITOET. sent to Webster City and Homer to request the citizens to turn out for tie relief of the frontier, and they responded promptly. Those two places fur- nished forty men and Fort Dodge eighty. TTlie force of 120 men was formed into three companies of forty men each, under Captains 0. B. Eichards, John F. Dunconibe, and J. C. Johnston. The battalion was commanded by Major W. Williams. On the 25th of March the battalion started frota. Fort Dodge, the snow still covering the ground and all the ravines being so gorged with drifted snow that in places it was necessary to cut their way through snow-banks from ten to twenty feet deep. After marching thirty miles ten men had to be sent back, reducing the force to 110 men. In the meantime a force from Fort Ridgely was approaching from the north. The Indians, expecting these movements, had taken their flight across the Big Sioux river to join the Yanktons, in what is now Dakota. The troops, after almost incredible hardships and sufferings for eighteen days and nights, being without tents, failed to get sight of a single hostile Indian. They found and buried the bodies of twenty-nine persons. A number were burned in the liouses by the savages, and their remains were found in the ashes. The expedition lost two valuable citizens. Captain J. C. Johnston, of Webster City, and William Burkholder, of Fort Dodge, the latter ])eing a brother of Mrs. Gov. C. C. Carpenter. They were frozen to death on their return from the lakes. Eighteen others were more or less frozen, and some did not recover for a year after. Several years after his death the remains of j'oung Burkholder were found on the prairie, being recognized by the remains of his gun and clothing. When overcome by the cold he was separated from his companions, and his fate was for sometime unknown. From this brief account of Ink-pa-du-tah, it will be conceded that there is no reason to cherish his memory with any degree of admiration. He was the leader of a band comprising even the worst element of the Sioux nation, the best of which is bad enougli, even for savages. The germ of the band of which he was chief, was a family of murderers, kno^vn as Five Lodges, who, it was said, having murdered an aged chief, wandered away and formed a little tribe of their own, with whom rogues from all the other bands found refuge. At the time of these hostilities against the whites imder Ink-pa-du- tah, they numbered probably over 150 lodges. They were constantly roving about in parties, stealing wherever they could from trappers and settlers. The subsequent career of Ink-pa-du-tah has been west of the borders of Iowa and Minnesota. EAELY NAVIGATIO]^ OF WESTEEN EIVEES. Navigation of the Mississippi by the Early Explorers— Flat-boats— Barges— Methods of Pro- pulsion — Bngs and Schooners — The first Steamboat on Western Waters — The "Orleans ' '— The "Comet"— The " Enterprise "—Capt. Shreve— The " Washington "—The "General Pike "-First Steamboat to St. Louis— The " Independence " the first Steamboat' on the Missouri — Capt. Nelson — "Mackinaw Boats " — Navigation of the upper Mississippi— The " Virginia "—The " Shamrock "—Capt. James May— Navigation of^the upper Missouri— Steamboating on the Smaller Rivers. We have accounts of the navigation of the Mississippi river as early as 1539, by De Soto, while in search of the "fountain of youth". His voyage ended with his life, and more than a hundred years passed away, when Mar- quette and Joliet again disturbed its waters with a small bark transported THE NOETUWEST TEEEITOKY. 57 from the shores of Lake Superior. At the mouth of the Wisconsin they entered the Mississippi, and extended their voyage to the mouth of the Arkansas. Their account is the first which gave to the world any accurate knowledge of the great valley of the Mississippi river. Their perilous voy- age was made in the summer of 1673. The account was read with avidity by the missionaries and others about Lake Superior, and soon after a young I'renchman named La Salle set out with a view of adding further informa- tion in relation to the wonderful valley of the great river. His expedition was followed by other voyages of exploration on western rivers, but the nar- ratives of the explorers are mostly lost, so that very little of interest remains from the voyage of La Salle to the latter part of the eighteenth century, when the French, then holding Fort Du Quesne, contemplated the establish- ment of a line of forts whidi would enable them to retain possession of the vast territory northwest of the Ohio river. Kegular navigation of the Ohio and Mississippi, however, was not attempted until after the Eevolution, when the United States had assumed control of the western waters. Trade with New Orleans did not begin until near the close of the century. A tew flat boats were employed in the trade between Pittsburg and the new settlements along the Ohio river. The settlement of Kentucky gradually increased the trade on the Ohio, and caused a demand for- increased facilities for convey- ance of freight. Boatmen soon found it profitable to extend their voyages to the Spanish settlements in the South-. Freight and passengers were con- veyed in a species of boat which was sometimes called a barge, or hargee by the French. It was usually from 75 to 100 feet long, with breadth of beam from 15 to 20 feet, and a capacity of 60 to 100 tons. The freight was re- ceived in a large covered coffer, occupying a portion of the hulk. Near the stern was an apartment six or eight feet in length, called "the cabin", where the captain and other officials of the boat quartered at night. The helmsman was stationed upon an elevation above the level of the deck. The barge usually carried one or two masts. A large square sail forward, when the wind was favorable, sometimes much relieved the hands. The work of propelling the barges usually required about fifty men to each boat. There were several modes of propelling the barges. At times all were engaged in rowing, which was often a waste of labor on such a stream as the Missis- sippi. Sometimes the navigators resorted to the use of the cordelle, a strong rope or hawser, attached to the barge, and carried along the shore or beach on the shoulders of the crew. In some places this method was imprac- ticable on account of obstructions along the shores. Then what was known as the "warping" process was resorted to. A coil of rope was sent out in the yawl, and fastented to a tree on the shore, or a "snag" in the river. While the hands on board were pulling up to this point, another coil was carried further ahead, and the "warping" process repeated. Sometimes it was expedient to use setting poles, but this method was used chiefly in the Ohio. During a period of about twenty-five years, up to 1811, the mode of conveyance on our western rivers was by flat-boats and barges. It required three or four months to make a trip from Pittsburg to New Orleans. Pass- engers between these points were charged from $125 to $150, and freight ranged from $5 to $7 per 100 pounds. It cannot be supposed that under such circumstances, the commerce of the West was very extensive. Previous to the introduction of steamers on western waters, attempts were made to use brigs and schooners. In 1803 several ships were built on the Ohio and in 1805 the ship "Scott" was built on the Kentucky river, and 58 THE NOETHWEST TEKEITOEY. lu. the fall of that year made her first trip to the falls of the Ohio. While there two other vessels, built by Berthone & Co., arrived. All of them were com- pelled'to remain tliree months, awaiting a sufficient rise in the river to carry them over the falls. In 1807 Mr. Dean built and launched a vessel at Pitts- burg. This vessel made a trip to Leghorn, and when making her entry at the custom house there, her papers were objected to on the ground that no such port as Pittsburg existed in the United States. The captain called the attention of the officer to the Mississippi river, traced it to its confluence with the Ohio, thence following the latter stream past Cincinnati and Mari- etta, to the new city in the wilderness, more than two. tliousand miles ly water from the Gulf of Mexico! All these vessels were found inadequate for the purpose of trading on the western rivers, and were soon abandoned. They could not stem the current of the Mississippi. They were transferred to the gulf, and the commerce of the rivers was abandoned to Mike Fink and his followers, remaining with them until 1811. In this year Fulton and Livingston opened a ship-yard at Pittsburg, and built the small propeller " Orleans ", which was also furnished with two masts. She was a boat of one hundred tons burthen, and the first steamer that was launched on western waters. In the winter of 1812 she made her first trip to New Orleans in fourteen days. As she passed down the river, the settlers lined the banks, and the greatest excitement prevailed. The flat-boatmen said she nevei' could stem the current on her upward trip. After her fii'st trip, the " Orleans " engaged in the Natchez and New Orleans trade, and paid her owners a handsome profit on their investment. The next steamer was the "Comet", and she was built by D. French. She earned but twenty-five tons, and made her first trip to New Orleans in the spring of 1814. Soon after she was taken to pieces, and her engine used in a cotton factory. The " Vesu- vius ", of 48 tons burthen, was launched at Fulton's ship-yard in the spring of 1814, made a trip to New Orleans, and on her return was grounded on a sand bar, where she remained until the next December. This Doat remained on the river until 1819, when she was condemned. The "Enterprise" was the fourtJi steamboat, and was built by Mr. French, who built the " Comet." The " Enterprise " carried seventy-five tons, and made her first trip to New Orleans in the summer of 1814. When she arrived at her destination she was pressed into the service of the army, under Gen. Jackson, then at New Orleans. She was very efficient in carrying troops and army supplies from the city to the seat of war, a few miles below. During the battle of the 8th of January she was busily engaged in supplying the wants of Jackson's army. On the 5th of May following she left New Orleans, and arrived at Louisville in twenty-five days. In 1816 Captain Henry Shreve built the " Washington " with many im- provements in construction. The boilers, which had hitherto been placed in the hold, were changed by Captain Shreve to the deck. In September, 1816, the " Washington " successfully passed the falls of the Ohio, made her trip to New Orleans, and returned in November to Louisville. On the 12th of March, 1817, she departed on her second trip to New Orleans, the ice then running in the Ohio slightly retarding her progress. She made the trip buccessfuUy, and returned to the foot of the f^ls in forty-one days — the upward trip being made in twenty-five days. By this time it was generally conceded by the flat-boatmen that Fitch and Fulton were not visionary fools, but men of genius, and that their inventions could be turned to immense advantage on the rivers of the West. Steamboats from this time on rapidly THE NORTHWEST TEKEITORT. 50" multiplied, and the occupation of the old flat-boatmen began to pass away On Captain Shreve's return to Louisville the citizens gave him a public re- ception. Toasts and speeches were made, and the " Washington " declared to be the herald of a new era in the West. Captain Shreve in his speech asserted that the time would come when the trip to New Orleans would be made in ten- days. His prediction was more, than verified, for as early as 1853, the trip was made in four days and nine hours. While these festivities were going on in Louisville, the "General Pike" was stemming the current of the Mississippi for a new port in steamboat navigation. With a heavy load of freight and passengers she left New Orleans for St. Louis. On her arrival at the latter city several thousand people greeted her as she slowly approached the landing. Steam navigation commenced on the Missouri in 1819, the first boat being the " Independent ", commanded by Captain Nelson. She ascended as far as Chariton and Franklin, at which points she received a car^o of furs and buffalo hides, and returned with them to St. Louis. In 1816 Fort Armstrong was erected at the lower end of Eock Island. On the 10th of May of this year Col. Lawrence, with the Eighth Kegiment and a company of riflemen, arrived here in keel boats. Col. George Davenport resided near the fort and supplied the troops with provisions, and also engaged in trading with the Indians. Most of his goods were brought from "Macki- naw" through Green Bay, thence up Fox river to the " Portage ", where they were packed across to the Wisconsin river, and carried down the Mississippi in what were called " Mackinaw Boats." The navigation of the upper Missis- sippi was confined to keel-boats until 1823, when the first steamboat — the "Virginia" — from Wheeling ascended with provisions to Prairie duChieu. Tliis boat was three or four days in passing the rapids at Pock Island. After this, up to 1827, steamboats continued to ascend the upper Mississippi occasionally with troops and military stores. In this j'ear Capt. James May, of the steamboat "Shamrock", made the first voyage with her from Pitts- burg to Galena. This was the first general business trip ever made on the upper Mississippi by a steamboat. Capt. May continued as master of a steamboat on this part of the river until 1834. The first navigation of any considerable portion of the Missouri river was that of Captains Lewis and Clarke, when in 1804 they ascended that river in keel-boats, or barges, from its mouth alniost to its source. Of late years steamboats have navigated it regularly to Fort Benton. Steamboat navi- gation has also been employed on many of the smaller rivers of the West, including the Des Moines and Cedar rivers in Iowa. The introduction of railroads has superseded the necessity of depending upon the uncertain nav- igation of the smaller rivers for carrying purposes. The great water-courses, however, will doubtless always remain the indispensible commercial high- ways of the nation. AECH^OLOGY OF THE NORTHWEST. Ancient Works — Conjectures — Works of the Mound Builders in Ohio — Different forms and Classes — ^Mounds at Gallipolis, Marietta, and Chillicothe — Relics Pound — Ancient Fortifi- cations at Circleville and Other Places — Pre-historic Remains in Other States — In Iowa — Excavation of Mounds — ^Elongated and Round Mounds — ^Their Antiquity — Who were the Mound Builders? SoATTEEED all over the great Northwest are the remains of the works of an 60 . THE K0ETHWE8T TKKEITORT. ancient people, who must have been infinitely more advanced in the arts than the Indian tribes who inhabited the country at the time of the advent of the European. The question as to whether "the Indians are the descend- ants of that people, the Mound Builders, is a subject of antiquarian specula- tion. One thing, however, is certain, that a people once inhabited all this vast region who possessed some considerable knowledge of the arts and even the sciences; a people of whom the Indians possessed no knowledge, but whose works have survived the mutations of hundreds, and perhaps thous- ands of years, to attest that they lived, and acted, and passed away. There have been various conjectures of the learned concerning the time when, by what people, and even for what purpose, these monuments of human ingenuity were erected. Their origin is deeply involved in the obscurity of remote an- tiquity. Neither history, nor authentic tradition, afford any light by which to conduct inquiries concerning them, and it is probable that no certainty upon the subject will ever be attained. Brief mention of some of these ancient works cannot fail to interest the reader. They are found distributed over the country generally from the Alleghany Mountains to the Eocky Mountains. They are more numerous and more remarkable, however, in some parts of the country than in others. Some of the most remarkable fortifications in Ohio are at "Worthington, Granville, Athens, Marietta, Gallipolis, OhJUicothe, and Oircleville; also, on Paint Creek, 18 miles northwest of Chillicothe, and on a plain three miles northeast of the last named city. In some localities there are both mounds and fortifications, while in others there are mounds only. The mounds vary in magnitude, and also somewhat in shape. Some are conical, ending sharply at the summit, and as steep on the sides as the earth could be made to lie. Others are of the same form, e.xcept that they present a flat area on the top, like a cone cut ofi' at some distance from its vortex, in a plane coincident with its base, or with the horizon. Others again, are of a semi-globular shape. Of this description was that standing in Gallipolis. The largest one near Worthington is of the second kind, and presents on the summit a level area of forty feet in diameter. There is one at Marietta of this kind,' but the area on top does not exceed twenty feet in diameter. Its perpendic- ular height is about fifty feet, and its circumference at the base twenty rods. Those in Worthington and Gallipolis are each from fifteen to twenty feet in circumference at their bases. A large mound once stood in the heart of the city of Chillicothe, but was leveled forty or fifty years ago to make room for the erection of a block of buildings, and in its destruction a number of relics were exhumed. Several smaller mounds were located in the same vicinity: They are found scattered in profusion in the vallies of the Miamis, Scioto, Hocking and Muskingum rivers, as well as south of the Ohio river. One of the largest is near the Ohio river, 14 miles below Wheeling. This is about 33 rods in circumference, and consequently between ten and eleven rods in diameter at its base. Its perpendicular height is about seventy feet. On the summit is an area of nearly sixty feet in diameter, in the middle of which is a regular cavity, the cubical content of which is about 3,000 feet. Within a short distance of this mound are five smaller ones, some of which are thirty feet in diameter. Some of the mounds mentioned, and others not referred to, have been excavated, either by the antiquarian or in the construc- tion of public works, and in most of them human bones have been discov- ered. Most of these bones crumble in pieces or resolve into dust short!)' after being exposed to the air; except in some instances, wherein the teeth. NORTH THE NORTHWEST TEEEITOET. 61 jaw, skull, and sometimes a few other bones, by reason of their peculiar solidity, resist the efl'ects of contact with the air. From the fact of the find- ing human remains in them many have inferred that they were erected as burial places for the dead. In some of them, however, which have been ex- amined, no human remains have been discovered, but pieces of pottery, stone hatchets, and other relics, are found in nearly all. Many of these mounds are composed of earth of a different quality from that which is found in their immediate vicinity. This . circumstance would seem to indicate that the earth of which they were composed was transported some distance. A striking instance of tliis difference of composition was first noticed some sixty or seventy years ago, in a mound at Franklinton, near the main fork of the Scioto river. This mound was composed alto- gether of clay, and the brick for the court-house in that town were made of it at that time. In it were likewise found a much greater number of hu- man bones than is usually found in mounds of its size. The characteris- tics mentioned in connection with the mounds in Ohio apply to those gen- erally throughout the Northwest. Not so numerous as the mounds, but more remarkable as involving the principles of science, especially mathematics, are the fortifications, or earth walls, found in many places. They are commonly supposed to have been forts, or military fortifications. They generally consist of a circular wall, composed of earth, and usually as steep on the sides as the dirt could con veniently be made to lie. Sometimes, though rarely, their form is elliptical, or oval, and a few of them are quadrangular or square. In height they are various; some of them are so low as to be scarcely perceptible ; some from twenty to thirty feet in height, while others again are of an intermediate elevation. The wall of the same fort, however, is pretty uniformly of the same height all around. They are likewise equally various in the contents of the ground which they enclose, some containing but a few square rods of ground, while others contain nearly one hundred acres. The number of their entrances, or gateways, varies in different forts from one to eight or more, in proportion to the magnitude of the enclosure. The walls are mostly sin- gle, but in some instances these works have been found to consist of two parallel walls, adjacent to each other. The forts are generally located on comparatively elevated ground, adjoining a river or stream of water. Their situation is usually such as a skillful military engineer or tactician would have selected for military 'positions. This fact would seem to strengthen the theory that they were designed and constructed for fortifications. The city of Circleville, Ohio,- is located on the site of one of the most re- markable of these fortifications, and from this circumstance takes its name. There are, or were, indeed, two forts at that place, one circular, and the other square, as represented in the diagram on the oj)posite page. In this, it will be seen that a square fort adjoins a circular one on the east, communicating with it by a gateway. The black points in the square fort, opposite the gateways, show the -location of mounds, each about three feet high. The circular fort consists of two parallel walls, whose tops are, ap- parently, about three rods apart, the inner circle being forty-seven rods in diameter. Between these two walls is a fosse, excavated sufiiciently deep and broad to have afforded earth enough for the construction of the exterior wall alone, and no more. From this circumstance and others, the earth for the construction of the inner wall is supposed to have been transported from a distance. The inner wall is composed of day, and the outer one of dirt 62 THE NOETHWEST TEEEITOET. and gravel of similar quality with that which composes the neighboring ground, which is another circumstance quite conclusive of the correctness of the conjecture that the material for the inner wall was brought from a distance. There is but one original opening, or passage, into the circular fort, and that is on the east side, connecting it with the square one. The latter has seven avenues leading into it, exclusive of the one which connects with the circle. There is one at every comer, and one on each side equi-distant from the angular openings. These avenues are each twelve feet wide, and the walls on either hand rise immediately to their usual height, which is above twenty feet. When the town of Circleville was originally laid out, the trees growing upon the walls of these fortifications and the mounds enclosed in the square one, were apparently of equal size and age, and those lying down in equal stages of decay, with those in the surrounding forest, a circumstance proving the great antiquity of these stupendous remains of former labor and ingenuity. Of course, the progress of modern civiliza- tion in the building of a city over these ancient remains, has long since nearly obliterated many of their parts. The above is a description of them as they appeared sixty years ago, when Circleville was a mere village, and be- fore the hand of modern vandalism had marred or obliterated any of the parts. A somewhat minute description of these ancient remains is given, not beca,use they are more remarkable than many others found in different parts of the Northwest, but as an example to show the magnitude of many similar works. Among others in the same State may be mentioned a re- markable mound near Marietta, which is enclosed by a wall embracing an area 230 feet long by 215 wide. This mound is thirty feet high and ellip- tical in form. T'his mound, with the wall enclosing it, stand apart from two other irregular enclosures, one containing fifty and the other twenty-seven acres, within the larger of these two enclosures there are four truncated pyramids, three of which have graded passage ways to their summits. The largest pyramid is 188 feet long by 132 feet wide, and is ten feet high. From the southern wall of this enclosure there is a graded passage way 150 feet broad, extending 600 feet to the immediate valley of the Muskingum river. This passage way is guarded by embankments on either side from eight to ten feet high, in the smaller square there are no pyramidal struc- tures, but fronting each gate-way there is a circular mound. The walls of these several enclosures are from twenty to thirty feet broad at the base, and from five to six feet high. Besides these, many' similar embankments may be traced in the same vicinity. Squier and Davis, authors of that most elaborate work, entitled "The An- cient Monuments of the Mississippi Valley", estimated that there were in Ross county, Ohio, at least one hundred enclosures and five hundred moimds. They give the probable number in that State at from one thousand to fifteen hundred enclosures, and ten thousand mounds. These estimates are quite likely to be far below the actual number, as their investigations were made many years ago, when large portions of the State were yet covered with for- ' ests, and before any general interest had been awakened on the subject of which they treated. Among the remarkable fortifications in Eoss county is one at Cedar Bank, on the east side of the Scioto river, about five miles north of Ohillicothe. It is of a square form, enclosing an area of thirty- two acres. The west side of this enclosure is formed by the high bluff bor- dering the river at this point. There are two gate-ways opposite each other, one on the north and the other on the south side. Inside of the enclosure. fe 4^ fe a lgj^ £ (i L a^&i? ■7: Lfi &i (ifXt^Ll ki]' THE NOETtlWEST TEEEITOET. 63 on a line with the gate-ways, there is a mound 245 feet long and 150 feet broad. The form of this work is shown by the diagram on the opposite page. When this work first attracted the attention of Mr. E. G. Squier, L)r. Davis, and others engaged in archaeological research, it was in the midst of a dense forest of heavy timber. Trees of the largest growth stood on the embankments, and covered the entire area of ground enclosed. About a mile and a half below, on the same side of the Scioto, are other fortifica- tions, both circular and square, even more remarkable than the one last de- scribed, on account of the forms and combinations wliich they exhibit. Another fortification in this county, in the form of a parallelogram, 2,800 feet long by 1,800 feet wide, encloses several smaller works and mounds, which altogether make 3,000,000 cubic feet of embankment. A series of the most wonderful and most gigantic of these pre-historic works, is to be Ibund in the Licking Yalley, near Newark. They cover an area of two square miles. The woiTis are of such vast magnitude that even with our labor-saving implements to construct them, would require the la- bor of thonsands of men continued for many months. "Fort Ancient", as it is called, in Warren county, Ohio, has nearly four miles of embankment, from eighteen to twenty leet high. Mounds and fortifications similar to, those in .Ohio are tbund in all the States of the Northwest, and indeed, throughout the entire valley, of the Mississippi and its tributaries. In the valley of the Wabash, in Indiana, are many interesting remains of the works of the Mound Builders. Near Kahokia, Illinois, there is a mound 2,000 feet in circumference, and ninety feet high. Many remarlcable objects of interest to the antiquary are found in Wisconsin. Scattered over her undulating plains are earth-works, mod- eled after the forms of men and animals. At Aztalan, in Jefferson county, is an ancient fortification 550 yards long and 275 yards wide. The walls are from four to five feet high, and more than twenty feet in thickness at the base. Near the Blue Mounds, in that State, there is another work, in form resembling a man in a recumbent position. It is one hundred and twenty feet long and thirty feet across the trunk. At Prairicville there is still another resembling a turtle in shape which, is fifty-six feet in length. At Cassville there is one whiah is said to resemble the extinct mastedon. In some instances these animal resemblances and forms are much defaced by time, while in other cases they are distinctly visible. Fragments of an- cient pottery are found scattered about most of them. Scattered over the surface of Iowa, also, are to be found many of these monuments of a pre-historic race. The mounds especially are numerous, appearing most in that portion of the State east of the Des Moines river, but in a few instances west of it. Groups of mounds are found along Iowa river, in Johnson county, presenting the same general appearance with those in the States east of the Mississippi. Near the mouth of this river, in Louisa county, are the remains of an ancient fortification,with a number of mounds in the same vicinity, which have attracted the attention of the curious. In the vicinity of Ottumwa, Wapello county, are a large number of mounds, several of which have been examined. There is a chain of them in this last named county, commencing near the mouth of Sugar Creek, a small tribu- tary of the Des Moines, and extending twelve miles nortward, with distances between them in some instances as great as two miles. Two of them were excavated several years ago. One of them was about 45 feet in diameter, and situated upon the highest ground in the vicinity. The other was directly 64 THE NOETHWEST TEEKITOEY. north about one-fourtli of a mile. Its diameter at the base was about 75 feet. In the center of this last named mound, was found, at the depth of four feet, a layer of stone, with the appearance of having been subjected to the action of fire. There were also found a mass of charcoal, a bed of ashes, and calcined human bones. A number of relics were also found in the smaller mound first mentioned. These examinations were made by several gentlemen of Ottumwa. - Mr. F. C. Eob^rts,in.a Fort Madison, paper, writes of the examination of a mound situated about six miles north of that city, a few years ago. It is located on the brow of a hill, is of an elliptical shape, and small in size, being only about 30 feet long, and fifteen leet wide; its height was about six feet. The mound contained a number of separate compartments, con- structed as follows: First, there was a floor made of limestone, which must have been brought a distance of several miles, as none nearer could have been obtained. This floor was laid regular and smooth, the best stone only being used. Above the floor, with an intervening space of about twenty inches, there was a roof, also made of limestone. The sides of this vault, if it may so be called, seemed to have once had stone walls, but, they were more or less caved in. It was also thought that the roof had originally been much higher. The compartments were made by partitions or walls of stone. Each compartment was occupied by a human skeleton, and articles of flint and stone, as well as some bones of animals. All the skeletons of human origin were placed in a sitting position, with the knees drawn up, and the head in- clined forward between them. The arms were placed by the side, and some- times clasped around the knees. Besides the human bones, there were those of some large birds and of some animal. Some of these were chaired, and v/ere found in connection with charcoal and ashes. There, were numerous flint weapons, and small three cornered stones. In Clayton and other counties in the northeastern part of the State, the Mound liuilders have left numerous monuments of their existence in that region in pre-historic times. The researches of lion. Samuel Murdock, of Clayton county, have been extensive and successful in giving to the scien- tific and antiquarian world much information in relation to these works of an ancient people who once occupied our continent. He has collected a vast number of relics from the mounds in that portion of the State. After long and thorough investigation, he gives it as his opinion that in Clayton county alone there are not less than one hundred thousand arti- ficial mounds, including the two classes, the round and the elongated, the latter ranging" from one hundred to six hundred feet in length. All of them, so far as examinations have been mJvde, contain more or less skeletons. One which was examined near Clayton w^as estimated to have contained over one hundred bodies. From investigations made, the infer- ence is drawn that the elongated mounds are of greater , antiquity than the round ones. The skeletons found in the former are in a more advanced state of decay, and in some of them there is scarcely any trace of bones. In nearly all the round mounds skeletons were found in a remarkably good state of preservation, and can be obtained by the thousand. These facts in- dicate most conclusively that the elongated mounds were the work of an older race of the Mound Builders, and that they were erected ages before the round ones were. The fact that human remains have been found in nearly all of both classes favors the theory that tliey were erected as receptacles for the dead. THK NOETHWEST TEEEITOKT. «s l-r \ \ A PIONEER WINTEB. « 66 THE NOETHWEST TEEEITOET. "WTiile workmen were excavating a mound for the foundation of a ware- house in the city of McGregor, in the summer of 1874, human bones were found, and also a stone axe weighing thirteen pounds. It was embedded twenty feet below the original surface. As stated, the work of the Mound Builders was not confined to that por- tion of the State embracing the Mississippi drainage. Similar remains, though not so numerous, are observed on the western slopeof the water- shed between the two great rivers bordering the State. Some five miles below Denison, Crawford county, in the valley of Boyer river, there is a semi-cir- cular group of artificial mounds. They are situated on a plateau, rising above the first, or lower bottom, and are about nine in number, each rising to a height of from five to six feet above the general level of the ground. Another similar group is located on a second bottom, at the mouth of Para- dise creek, in the same county. Human remains have been found in some of them. Having noticed briefly some of the various forms in which these stupen- dous works of men who lived far back in the centuries, whose annals have not come down to us in any written language, we can say now that the most learned have only been able to conjecture as to the remoteness of their an- tiquity. The evidences that they are of very great age are abundant and conclusive, lut how nuiny himdreds or thousands of years f Tliis is the problem that many an antiquary would freely give years of study and inves- tigation to solve. The length of time which elapsed during which these works were in progesss is another of the unsolved questions Connected with them, and yet there is abundant evidence that some of them are much older than others; that the process of their construction extends over a large dura- tion of time — a time during which the Mound Builders themselves passed through the changes which mark the monuments that they have left behind them. It is a well known fact that the manners and customs of rude nations isolated from intercourse and commerce with the world, pass through the process, of change and development very slowly. The semi-civilized nations of eastern lands, after the lapse of thousands of years, still cling to the man- ners and customs, and the superstitions of their ancestors, who lived at the early dawn of our historic period. They use the same rude implements of husbandry, the same utensils in the household, the same arms in warfare, and practice the same styles of dress — all with but little change or modifi- cation. The changes are only sufficiently marked to be perceptible after many generations have passed away. Situated as, the Mound Builders were, we can but infer that they too passed slowly through the processes of change, and the works which they have left behind them thoroughly attest the truth of this proposition. Their older works appear to be more elaborate^ and more intricate, showing that the earlier workers were possessed of a higher degree of attainment in the mechanical arts than those whose works are more recent. The inference is that probably after long ages, they gradually retrograded, and were finally subdued or driven southward into Mexico and Central America, by the ancestors of the Indians, who came upon them from ', the northwest, as the Goths and Yandals invaded and subverted the Eoman Empire. This final subjugation may have resulted after centuries of war- fare, during which time these fortifications were constructed as defences against the enemy. That they were for military purposes is scarcely sus- ceptible of a doubt. This implies a state of warfce, and war implies an enemy. The struggle ended in the final subjugation of that people to whom THE NORTHWEST TEBEITOET. 67 we apply the name of Mound Builders — ^their conquerors and successors being a race of people in whom we recognize to mis day, traces of the Asiatic type. "We, another race of people, after the lapse of other ages, tread to-day, in our turn, on the ruins of at least a limited civilization — a civilization older than that of the Aztecs, whom Cortez found in Mexico. This great Missis- sippi valley was once a populous empire, millions of whose subjects repose in the sepulchers scattered in our valleys and over our prairies. While we bow at the shrine of a more intelligent Deity, and strive to build up a truer and better civilization, let us still remember that we tread 'on classic ground. SKETCHES OF WESTEEIST AND NOKTHWESTEKN STATES. Legislation in Reg^d to Ohio — Admission as a State — Description — Climate and SoU — Oriprin of Name — Seat of Government — Legislation in Regard to Indiana — Description — Lost River — Wyandot Cave — Seat of Government— Internal Improvements — Vmcennes — Illi- nois — ^^Admission as a State — Description — Productions — Towns and Cities — "Lover's Leap"— "Buffalo Rock" — "Cave in the Rock" — Michigan— The Boundary Question — Admission as a State — ^Description — History — Towns and Cities — Wisconsin — Descrip- tion — Climate and Productions — Otgects of Interest — Towns and Cities^^ketch of Mil- waukee — Minnesota — Description — Lakes— Climate and Productions — Natural Scenery — Red Pipe Stone — Historical Sketch — Towns and Cities — Nebraska — Description — Towns and Cities — Missouri — Organic Legislation — The "Missouri Compromise "—Description — Early Settlement — St. Louis — Other Towns and Cities. t omo. Omo was the first State formed out of the territory northwest of the river Ohio, which was- ceded to the United States by the General Assembly of Virginia in 1783, and accepted by the Congress of the United States, March 1, 1784. This territory was divided into two separate governments by act of Congress of May 7, 1800. Ohio remained a Territorial government imtil under an act of Congress, approved April 30, 1802, it adopted a State consti- tution, and was allowed one representative in Congress. On the first of November of the same year the constitution was presented in Congress. The people having, on Isovember 29, 1802, complied with the act of Con- gress of April 30, 1802, whereby the State became one of the United States, an act was passed and approved February 19, 1803, for the due execution of the laws of the United States within that State. The State embraces an area of about 39,964 square miles, or 25,576,960 acres. There are no mountains, but the central portion of the State is ele- vated about 1000 feet above the level of the sea, while other portions are from 600 to 800 feet in elevation. A belt of highlands north of the middle of the State separates the rivers flowin* north into Lake Erie from those flowing south into the Ohio river. The middle portion of the State in great part is an elevated plain with occasional patches of marsh land. A large proportion of the State when first settled was covered with forests, but in the central part there was some prairie. Boulders are found scattered over the surface, as they are generally throughout the Northwest. The bituminous coal-field of the State extends over an area embracing nearly 12,000 square miles. It occupies the eastern and southeastern parts, with its northern boundary running near "Wooster, Newark, and Lancaster. There are also freqiient beds of limestone, as well as sandstone well suited fur heavy masonry. The most important of the other mineral productions is G8 THE NORTHWEST TEEKITOBT. iron, wbich it possesses in great abundance. This is fonnd running through the counties of La^vrence, Gallia, Jackson, Meigs, Vinton, Athens^ and Hocking, in a bed 100 miles long by 12 wide. For fine castings it is not surpassed by that found in any other part of the United States. Salt springs are also frequent The great river of the State is. the Ohio,, which forms its southern bound- ary, and' receives the tributary volume, of waters flowing from the Muskin- gum, Scioto, and Miami, as well as those of many smaller streams. The mterior rivers mentioned vary in length from 110 to 200 miles. The Ohio is navigable by steamboats of the first-class during one-half the year to Pitts- burg. The Muskingum is navigable by means of dams and locks to Zanesville, 70 miles from its mouth, and at times 30 miles farther up to Coshocton. On the northern slope of the State, beginning at the northwest, are the Maumee, Sandusky, Huron, and Cuyahoga, all flowing into Lake Erie, and all flowing their entire course within the State, exoept the Mau- inee, which rises in Indiana. The last-named river is navigable for lake steamers a distance of 18 miles. Lake Erie coasts the state about 150 miles on the north and northeast, afibrding several good harbors. • The climate in the southern part of the State is mild, while in the north the temperature is equally as rigorous as in the same latitude near the Atlantic. Great droughts have occasionally prevailed, but the State is re- garded as one of the most productive in the Union. Indian com, wheat, rye, oats, and barley, are the leading cereals. All the fruits of the temperate Latitudes are generally abundant. , The forest trees are of many kinds, includ- ing the several varieties of oak, hickory, sugar and maple, beech, poplar, ash, sycamore, paw-paw, buckeye, dogwood, cherry, elm, and hackberry. The State receives its name from that of the river which forms its southern boundary. It is of Indian or aboriginal origin. It is not easy to determine its real signification in the Indian language, but some ■writers have claimed that it means handsome or beautiful. This opinion would seem to be some- what plausible from the fact that the early French explorers called it La Belle Riviere, or the Beautiful River, having pi'obably learned the significa- tion of the Indian name, and therefore gave it a French name with the same signification. Ohio was first partially settled by a few French emigrants on the Ohio river, while they possessed Canada and Louisiana, about the middle of the the last century. But these settlements were very inconsiderable until the year 178T and 1788, when the Ohio Company and others from New England made the settlement at Marietta. The early inhabitants were much annoyed by the incursions of the Indians, who had successively defeated Gen. Ilarmar and Gen. St. Clair, in 1791 and 1792, but were themselves utterly routed by Gen. Wayne in August, 1794. Fort Sandusky, in the war of 1812, Avas suc- cessfully defended by Maj. Croghan, then but 21 years of age, with 160 men against the attack of Gen. Proctor, with 500 British regulars and as many Indians. Cincinnati was laid out as early as 1788, but there were only a few set- tlers until after "Wayne's victory. It then improved rapidly, having in 1818 a population of upward of 9,000. Chillicotlie was laid out in 1796, and in 1818 had a population of 2,600; Columbus, the present capital, was laid out early in tne year 1812, and in 1818 contained about 1,600 inhabitants. Cleveland was laid out in 1796, and about the same time a number of set- tlements were made along the Miami. Until the legislature met in Colum- bus, in December, 1816, Cincinnati and Chillicothe had alternately enjoyed THE NOETUWEST TEEEITOEY. 69 tlie distinction of bein^ both the Territorial and State capitals. In 1814 tlie first State-house, a plain brick building, was erected at Columbus, the per- manent seat of the State Government. In February, 1852, it was entirely consumed by fire, and was succeeded by the present fine State capitol, which had been commenced prior to the destruction of the old one. The conven- tion which formed the first constitution of the State was held in Ohillicothe, in November, 1802. The following table shows the population of Ohio at the close of each decade from 1800 to 1870: TEAR. AGGREGATE. 1800. 1810. 1820. 1830. 1840. 1850. 1860. 1870. 45,028 228,861 576,572 928,329 1,502,122 1,955,050 2,302,808 2,601,946 337 1,899 4,723 9,574 17,345 25,279 86.673 63,213 45,365 280,700 681,295 937,903 1,519.467 1,980,329 *2,339,51I *2.665,260 * The above aggregate for 1860 includes 30 enumerated as Indians, and the aggregate for 1870 includes 10|) enumerated as Indians. INDIANA. Indiana was formed out of a part of the Korthwestem Temtory w^liich was ceded to the United States by the Virginia. It received a separate Ter- ritorial form of government by act of Congress of May 7, 1800, and William Henry Harrison was appointed Governor. At this time it included all the territory west to the Mississippi river, including all now embraced in the States of Michigan, Illinois, Wisconsin, and that part of Minnesota east of the Mississippi. The seat of the territorial government was established at Vincennes. By act of January 11, 1805, it was divided into two separate fovernments, and that of Michigan created. Again, February 3, 1809, that of llinois was created. On the 19th of Aprilj 1816, Congress passed an act to enable the people of Indiana to form a constitution and State govenimeiit. On the 29th of June of the same year the people formed a constitution, and on the 11th of December, 1816, an act of Congress was approved admitting the State into the Union. The laws of the United Sts^tes were extended to the State by an act of March 3, 1817. Indiana is 278 miles in its greatest length from north to south, and about 144 miles in width, and includes an area of 33,809 square miles, or 21,637,- 760 acres. It has no niouritains or great elevations, but portions south of White river are somewhat hilly. North of the White and Wabash rivers the country is generally level or slightly undulating. The rivers are gener- ally .bordered by ricli alluviail bottom lands, sometimes extending for several miles in width. Some of the southeastern counties in places present a rocky surface. Tlie eastern part is generally heavily timbered, while the western is chiefly prairie. The State has a gradual inclination toward the Ohio, and most of the sti-eams flow into that river. Lake Michigan borders the State on the northwest for a distance of about 40 miles, while the Ohio forms the entire southern boundary. In the northern part there are some small lakes. The Wabash is the largest interior rivfer, and with its tributa- ries drains nearly three-fourths of the State. At high water it is navigable 70 THE NOETIIWEST TEEEITOKY. by steamboats as far as Covington. Wliite river is its principal tributary. It rises in two branches in the eastern part of the State, the two branches nniting about 30 miles from the Wabash. The Manmee is formed by the St. Joseph's and St. Marj^'s in the northeastern part of the State, and passes off into Ohio. The Kankakee, one ot the sources of the Illinois, drains the northwestern part of the State. Among other streams are the Tippeca- noe, Mississiniwa, Whitewater, Flat Eock, and Elne rivers. The State yields an abundance of coal, the great deposit being in the southwestern portion, and embracing an area of nearly 8,000 square miles, or some twenty-two counties, in most of which it is profitably mined. There are also iron, zinc, gypsum, and lime and sandstone. Many quarries of stone yield excellent building material. Indiana is not without its natural wonders which have attracted the atten- tion of the curious. Among these is Lost river, in Orange county. This stream is about fifty feet in width. It sinks many feet under ground, and then rises to the surfabe at a distance of 11 miles. Then there is Wyandot Cave, in Crawford cotinty. In beauty and magnificence it almost rivals the celebrated Mammoth Ca,ve in Kentucky. It has been explored a distance of over twenty miles. Its greatest width is about 300 feet, and its greatest height 245 feet. Among its interior wonders are " Bandit's HaD," "Flute's Ilavine," "Monument Mountain," "Lucifer's Gorge." and "Calypso's Island." The interior is brilliantly sparred with pendant stalactites. The climate is milder than in the same latitude on the Atlantic cbast, but somewhat subg'ect to sudden changes. The soil is generally productive, and in the river bottoms very deep, well adapted to Indian corn and other kinds of grain. The alluvial bottom lands of the Wabash arid its tributaries are especially noted for their fertility. The productions are the various kinds of grain, vegetables, and fruits common in temperate latitudes. Indiana has a large variety of forest trees. Among those indigenous to the State are several kinds of oak, poplar, ash, walnut, hickory, elm, cherry, maple, buckeye, beech, locust, sycamore, cottonwood, hackberry, mulberry, and some sassa^as. Indianapolis is the capital, and is sitiiated on the west fork of White river, in Marion ounty. The site was selected for the capital in 1820, while the whole country for forty niiles in every direction was covered with a dense forest. Previous to 1825 the State capital was at Corydon, but in that year the public offices were removed to Indianapolis. The State-house was erected at a cost of $60,000, and at that time was considered an elegant building. It is now unsuited for the purposes of a great State like Indiana and will soon give place to a larger and more elegant structure. Indianapplis, in 1840,had a population of 2,692; in 1850 it had 8,900; in 1860 it had 18,611; and in 1870 it had 48,244. In works of internal improvement Indiana stands among the leading States of the Mississippi valley. Eailroads radiate in all directions from Indian- apolis, and there is scarcely a place in the State of any considerable import- ance that is not connected, directly or indirectly, with the larger cities. Among her early improvements were the Wabash and Erie Canal, connect- ing Evansville with Toledo, and the Whitewater Canal, connecting Cam- bridge City with Lawrenceburg, on the Ohio. Of the Wabash and Eric Canal, 379 miles are within the limits of Indiana. The Whitewater Canal is 74 miles long. Indianapolis is the largest and most important city in the State, and among the principal cities may be mentioned New Albany, THIS NOETHWECT TEEEITOEr. 71 Evansville, Fort Wayne, La Fayette, TeiTe Haute, Madison, Laporte, Jeffer- sonville, Loeansport, Crawfordsville, Lawrenceburg, South Bend and Michi- gan City. Corydon, the former State capital, is 115 miles south of Indian- apolis, in Harrison county. When the seat of government was removed frpm this place to Indianapolis, in 1834, it remained stationary for a long time, but within a few years it has become more flourishing. Vincennes, the an- cient seat of the Territorial government, is on the left bank of the Wabash river, 120 miles south of Indianapolis. It is the oldest town in the State, and possesses much historic interest, being first settled by the French about the year 1735. Many of the present iahabitants are of French descent. The seat of government was removed from Vincennes to Corydon in 1813. The following table shows the population of Indiana, at the close of each decade, from 1800 to 1870: WHITE. COLOEED. AGOSEOATE. 1800. 1810. 1820. 1830. 1840. 1850. 1860. 1870. 2,402 2a,890 14r),758 3:39,399 678,698 977,154 1,338,710 1,655,837 298 630 1,420 3,632 7,168 11,262 11,428. 24,560 2,517 24,520 147,178 343,031 685.866 988,416 *1 ,3.50,428 *1.680,637 * The above aggregate for 1860 includes 290 enumerated as Indians, and the aggregate for 1870 includes 240 enumerated as Indians. ILLINOIS. Illinois was formed out of a part of the Northwestern Territory, which was ceded to the United States by the State of Virginia. An act for divid- ing the Indian Territory, was passed by Congress, and approved February 3d, 1809. An act to enable the people of the Territory to form a constitu- tion and State government, and authorizing one representative in Congress, was passed and approved April 18th, 1818. By the same act a part oi the Territory of Illinois was attached to the Territory of Michigan. The people having, on the 26th of August of the same year, formed a constitution, a joint resolution was passed by Congress, and approved December 3d, 1818, admitting the State into the Union, and on the 2d of March following, an act was approved to provide for the due execution of the laws of the United States within the State of Illinois. The extreme length of Illinois from north to south is about 380 miles, and its greatest width about 200 miles. It embraces an area of 55,409 square miles, or 35,459,200 acres. The surface of the State is generally level, with a general inclination from north to south, as indicated by the course of its rivers. There are some elevated bluffs along the Mississippi and Illinois rivers, and a small tract of hilly country in the southern part of the State. The northwest part also contains a considerable amount of broken land. Some of the prairies are large, but in the early settlement of the State there were many small prairies, skirted with fine groves of timber. The prairies are generally undulating, and in their native state were clothed in a great variety of beautiful wild flowers. The State is well supplied with minerals of great economic vahie. The region of Galena, in the northwest part, has la THE NORTHWEST TEEEITOET. It L ' f -y^ ^' **^: JJL|lIii4---j ^^"" 4. •* LINCOLN MONUMENT, SPEINGFIELD, ILL. THE NORTHWEST TEEEITOET. 73 for many years yielded vast quantities of lead. The coal fields cover an area of 44,000 square miles. There are salt springs in Gallatin, Jackson and Vermillion counties ; and medicinal springs, chiefly sulphur and chalybeate, have been found in several places. Excellent building stone for heavy ma- sonry, are quarried at Joliet, La Mont, Quincy, and other places. Illinois possesses pre-eminent facilities for water transportation, the Missis- sippi river forming the entire western bound&.ry, and the Ohio the entire southern, while Lake Michigan bounds it on the northeast 60 miles. The Illinois river is navigable for steamboats 286 miles. Rock river, though having obstructions near its mouth, has in times of high water been navi- f fated for a considerable distance. Kaskaslda, Sangamon and Spoon rivers lave also been navigated by steamboat, but the construction of railroads has in a great measure superseded the necessity of this means of transportation. Among the rivers are the upper portion of the Wabash, which receives from this State the waters of tlie Vennillion, Embarras and Little "Wabash. The grincipal tributaries, or sources, of the Illinois river are Kaskaslda, Des laines and Fox rivers. Lake Peoria is an expansion of the Illinois river, near the middle of the State. Lake Pishtoka, in the northeast part, is a lake of some importance. Illinois, extending through five degrees of latitude, presents considerable variety of climate. Peaches and some other fruits, which do not succeed so well in the northern part, rarely fail to yield abundantly in the southern part. The State has immense agricultural capabilities, unsurpassed, indeed, by any other State in the Union, unless it may be the younger State of Iowa. Among its agricultural staples are Indian corn, wheat, oats, rye, potatoes, butter ajid cheese. Stock raising on the prairies of Illinois has, for many years, been carried on extensively. All the fruits and vegetables common to the latitudes in which it is situated are successfully and abundantly produced. Timber is plentiful, but not very equally diffused. The bottom lands are supplied with fine growths of black and white walnut, ash, hackberry, elm, sugar maple, honey locust, sycamore, cottonwood, hickory, and several species of oak. Some of these also grow on the uplands, and in addition white oak, and other valuable kinds of timber. White and yellow poplar flourish in the southern part, and cypress on the Ohio bottom lands. As we have seen, Illinois did not become a member of the Federal Union until 1818, yet settlements were made. within its limits about the same time that William Penn colonized Pennsylvania, in the latter part of the seven- teenth century. These settlements, like other French colonies, failed to in- crease very rapidly, and it was not until after the close of the Eevolution, that extensive colonization commenced. Springfield, the capital of Illinois, was laid out in 1822. It is situated three miles south of the Sangamon river, in Sangamon county, and is sur- rounded by rich and extensive prairies, which have been transformed into splendid farms. Large quantities of bituminous coal are mined in this vicinity. This city will ever be memorable as the home of Abraham Lincoln, and as the place where his remains are entombed. In 1840 it had a pop- ulation of 2,579; in 1850 it had 4,533; in 1860 it had 7,002; and in 1870 it had 17,364. Since the last date the population has increased rapidly. A new and magnificent State capitol has been erected, and Springfield may now be regarded as one of the flourishing cities of Illinois. Chicago, on the site of old Fort Dearborn, is now the largest interior city of the United States. It stands on the shore of Lake Michigan, with the 74 THE NORTHWEST TEEEITOET. Ckicago river flowing through it. As the great commercial emporium of the [N^orthwest, a special account of this city will be given elsewhere. Among other large and thriving cities are Peoria, Quincyj Galena, Belleville, Alton, Rockforc^ Bloomington, Ottawa, Aurora, Lincoln, Eock Island, Galesburg, Joliet and Jacksonville. The internal improvements of Illinois are on a grand scale. Tlie rail- roads traverse almost every county, connecting her towns and cities with her great commercial city on the lake, and -with the markets of the East. Besides these, she has her great canal, from Chicago to Pern, iiniting the waters of Lake Michigan with the Mississippi river. This canal is 100 miles long. A few striking features of the natural scenery of this State may be men- tioned. Along the Mississippi are bold and picturesque bluffs, rising from one to three hundred feet. " Starved Eock " and " Lover's Leap " are eminen- ces on Illinois river, the former being a perpendicular mass of limestone, eight miles below Ottawa, and rising 160 feet above the river. It is so called from an incident in Indian warfare. A band of Illinois Indians took refuge on this eminence from the Pottawattamies, but being suiTOunded by the latter, they all died, it is said not of starvation, but of thirst. Nearly oppo- site "Lover's Leap" is "Buffalo Eock," 100 feet high. Here the Indians formerly drove the buffalo, and with shouts caused them to crowd each other over the precipice. On the banks of the Ohio, in Hardin county, is " Cave in the Eock," the entrance to which is but little above the water. The cave ascends gradually from the entrance to the extreme limit, back 180 feet. In 1797 it was the rendezvous of a band of robbers, who sallied forth to rob boatmen and emigrants. Other outlaws have since made it their abode. The following table shows the population of Illinois at the close of each decade, from 1800 to 1870. YEAR. •WHITE. COI.OBED. AGaEEGATB. 1800. 1810. 1820. 1830. 1840. 1850. 1860. 1870. 2,275 11,501 53,788 155,061 472,254 846,034 1,704,291 2,511.096 183 781 1,374 2,384 3,929 5,436 7,628 28,762 2,458 12,282 55,162 157,445 476,183 851,470 •1,711,951 *2,539,891 *The above agrgregate for 1860 includes 32 enumerated as Indians, and the same number enumerated as Indians in 1870. MIOniOAN. Michigan was formed out of a part of the territory ceded to the United States by the State of Virginia. It was detached from Indiana Territory, and become a separate Territorial government under an act of Congress ap- proved January 11, 1805. It remained for more than tliirty years under a territorial form of government, but embraced a vast region not now inclu- ded in the State. TDuring this time there was considerable legislation in regard to its boundaries, the most important of which was the adjustment of the boundary line between Michigan and the State of Ohio, in 1836. In January, 1833, a memorial of the Legislative Council of tlie Territory' was ? resented in Congress, praying for admission into the Union as a State, 'he prayer of the memorial was not granted at that time, partly on account THE NORTHWEST TEKEITORT. 75 of the disputed boundary question. Finally, on the 15th of June, 1836, an act was passed " to establish the northern boundary of the State of Ohio, and to provide for the admission of the State of Michigan into the Union, upon conditions therein expressed." One of the conditions was, that if a convention of delegates elected by the people of Michigan for the purpose of giving their assent to the boundaries, as declared and established by the act of June 15th, 1836, should first give their assent, then Michigan was to be declared one of the States of the Union. This condition having been compUed with, Congress, on the 26th of January, 1837, passed an act de- claring Michigan one of the United States, and admitting it into the Union upon an equal footing with the original States. Michigan occupies two peninsulas, the southern one lying between Lakes Erie, St. Clair and Huron on the east, and Lake Michigan on the west ; and the northern one between Lakes Michigan and Huron on the south, and Lake Superior on the north. Tlie northern peninsula is about 320 miles in extreme length, from southeast to northwest, and 130 miles in its greatest width. The southern peninsula is about 283 miles from north to south, and 210 from east to west in its greatest width. The joint area of the two peninsulas is 56,243 square miles, or 35,595,520 acres. The northern penin- sula embraces about two-fifths of the total area. The southern peninsula is generally an undulating plain, with a few slight elevations. The shores of Lake Huron are often characterized by steep bluifs, while those of Lake Michigan are coasted by shifting sand-hills, ris- ing from one hundred to two hundred feet in height. In the southern part of this peninsula are large districts covered with thinly scattered trees, called "oak openings." The northern peninsula is in striking contrast with the southern, both as to soil and surface. It is rugged, with streams abounding in water-falls. The Wisconsin, or Porcupine Mountains, form the water-shed between Lakes Michigan and Superior, and attain an elevation of 2,000 feet in the northwestern portion of the peninsula. The shores of Lake Superior are composed of sandstone rock, which in places is worn by the winds and waves into many strange and fanciful shapes, resembling the ruins of castles, and forming the celebrated "Pictured Eocks." The northern peninsula of Michigan possesses probably the richest copper mines in the world, occupying a belt one hundred and twenty miles in length by from two to six miles in width. It is rich in minerals, but rigorous in climate and sterile in soil. Coal is plentiful at Oorunna, one hundred miles from Detroit. The State is so surrounded and intersected by lakes as to fairly entitle it to the soubriquet of " The Lake State." There are a number of small lakes in the interior of the State, which add to the general variety of scenery, but are not important to navigation. The Straits of Mackinaw (formerly writ- ten Michilimackinac) divide the southern from the northern peninsula, and connect the waters of Lakes Michigan and Huron by a navigable channel. There are a number of small rivers, the most important in the southern pe- ninsula being St. Joseph's, Kalamazoo, Grand, Muskegon and Manistee, all emptying into Lake Michigan; and Au Sable and Siganaw, flowing into Lake Huron, and the Huron and Eaisin discharging their waters into Lake Erie. The principal rivers of the northern peninsula are the Menomonee, Montreal and Ontonagon. The shores around the lakes are indented by nu- merous bays. Several small islands belong to Michigan, the most impor- tant of wliich is Isle Koyale, noted for its copper mines. 76 TUE NOETHAVEST TEEEITORtI Tlie climate of Micliiffan is generally rigorous, except in proximity to the lakes, where the fruits ot the temperate zone succeed admirably. The north- em peninsula is favorable for winter wheat, but Indian com does not suc- ceed^well. In the southern peninsula, Indian com is produced abundantly, as well as the winter grains. This part of the State is pre-eminently agri- cultural. Portions of the northern peninsula are heavily timbered with white pine, spruce, hemlock, birch, aspen, maple, ash and elm, and vast quantities of lumber are manufactured at the line mill-sites afforded by the rapid streams. Timber is plentiful also in the southern peninsula, and consists chiefly of several species of oak, hickory, aSh, basswood, maple, elm, linden, locust, dogwood, poplar, beech, sycamore, cottonwood, black and white walnut, cherry, pine, tamarack, cypress, cedar and chestnut. Northern Michigan abounds in picturesque scenery, among which may be mentioned the " Pictured Kocks," composed of sandstone of various col- ors. They extend for about twelve miles, and rise 300 feet above the water. Sometimes cascades shoot over the precipice, so that vessels can sail between them and the natural wall of the rock. This portion of the State every sea- son attracts large numbers of excursionists and pleasure-seekers, on account of its charming and interesting scenery: The State is named for the lake which forms a part of its boundary, and signifies in the Indian language, " Great "Water." The first white settle- ments were by the French, near Detroit and at Mackinaw, in the latter hall of the seventeenth century ; but these colonies did not progress rapidly. This territory, with other French possessions in North America, came into possession of Great Britain at the peace of 17G3. It remained under the dominion of Great Britain until the American Kevolution, when it became the possession of the United States. The British, however, did not surren- der Detroit until 1796. This region was chiefly the scene of the exploits of the celebrated chief Pontiac, alter the expulsion of the French. During the war of 1812, Michigan became the theater of several of the battles and many of the incidents connected with that war. At Frenchtown, in this State, January 22, 1813, occurred a cruel massacre by the savages of a party of American prisoners of war. Gen. Harrison soon after drove the enemy out of the Territory, and removed the seat of war into Canada, where he fought and gained the battle of the Thaimes. Lansing, the capital of Michigan, is situated on Grand river, in Ingham county one hundred and ten miles nortliwest of Detroit. It was selected for the seat of government in 1847, at which time it was surrounded by an al- most unbroken wilderness. The river here affords excellent water power. A new and handsome State capitol has just been completed. Detroit, situated on the river from which it takes its name, eighteen miles from the head of Lake Erie, is the largest city in the State. It was the . capital until the removal of the seat of government to Lansing, in 1850. Historically it is one of the most interesting cities in the "West. The French had here a military post as early as 1670. Three Indian tribes, the Ilurons, Pottawattamies and Ottawas, had their villages in the A'icinity. "With other French possessions, it passed into the hands of the British at the peace of 1763, and twenty years later it came under the jurisdiction of the United States, although, as stated above, it was not surrendered until 1796. June lltli, 1805, it was almost totally destroyed by tire. Gen. "Wm. Hull, first governor of the Territory' of Michigan, then projected tlie city on a new THE NOETHWEST TEEKITOET. 77 plau. On the 18tli of August, 1812, this same Gen. Hull surrendered it into the hands of the Britisn, but the latter evacuated it September 29th of the same year. In 1870 the population was 79,577, and since then has rap- idly increased. Among the other important towns and cities in the State, are Grand Bap- ids, Adrian, Kalamazoo, Ann Arbor, Jackson and Monroe. The following table shows the population of Michigan at the close of each decade, from 18CR) to 1870: THAR. WHITE, COLORED. AGGREGATE. 1800. 1810. 1820. 1830. 1840. 1850. 1860. 1870. ' 551 4,618 8,591 31)346 211,560 395,071 736,142 1,167,282 144 174 293 707 2,583 6,799 11.849 651 4,762 8.765 31,659 212,276 397,654 *749,113 *1, 184,059 *The above aggrregate for 1860 includes 6,172 enumerated as Indians, and the aggregate for 1870 includes 4,926 enumerated as Indiana. WISOONBIN. Wisconsin was formed out of a portion of the Territory of Michi£;an, but was originally a part of the Northwestern Territory ceded by the State of Virginia to the tJnited States. On the 12th of December, 1832, a resolution passed the house of representatives directing, a committee to inquire into the expediency of creating a Territorial government for Wisconsin out of a part of Michigan. On the 20 th of April,' 1836, an act was passed and approved establishing a Territorial government. On the 20th of June, 1838, an act was passed and approved to divide the Territory of Wisconsin, and to estab- lish the Territorial government of Iowa. June 12, 1838, an act was passed designating the boundary line between the State of Michigan and the Terri- tory of Wisconsin. On the 6th of August, 1846, an act was passed and approved to enable the people to form a constitution and State government. On the 21st of January, 1847, the people adopted a constitution, and on the 3d of March of the same year an act of Congress was passed and approved for the admission of the State into the Union. By act of May 29, 1848, the State was declared admitted into the Union, to be entitled to three represen- tatives in Congress after March 3, 1849. The extreme length of Wisconsin from north to south is about 285 miles, and its greatest breadth from east to west is about 255 miles. It includes an area of about 53,924 square miles, or 34,51 1 ,360 acres. It is generally of an elevated rolling surface, with a large proportion of prairie. There are no mountains, properly so called, though the descent toward Lake Superior is quite abrupt, and the rivers fiill of rapids and falls, which afford valuable mill-sites. The great lakes, Superior and Michigan, lave the northern and eastern borders, besides which there are a number of smaller lakes, the most important of which is Lake Winnebago, southeast of the middle of the State. It is 28 miles long and 10 miles wide, and communicates with Green Bay through the Fox or Neenah river. In the northwestern part are numerous small lalies, with clear water, gravelly or rocky bottoms, and bold picturesque 78 THE NOETHWEST TEEEITOET. shores. The rivers generally flow in a southwest direction and discharge their waters into the Mississippi, which flows along the southwest border of tlie State for more than 200 miles. The most important interior river is the Wieconsin, which has a course of about 200 miles almost directly south, n'licn it changes its course westwardly, and flows about 100 miles further to its junction with the Mississippi. At favorable stages it is navigable for steamboats 180 miles. The Bad Axe, Black, Chippewa, and St. Oroix rivers are important streams for floating timber and lumber from the pine region in the northwest part of the State. The streams flowing into Lake Superior are small, but rapid, affording excellent mill-sites. The climate is severe and the winters long, but the State is fi-ee from the unhealthy changes which are common farther south. The soutli and middle portions form a fine agricultural region. Wheat is the great staple produc- tion, though all kinds of small grain and Indian com are raised successfully. Large portions of the State are well adapted to grazing and the dairy. The northern part of the State, about the head-waters of the Black and Chippewa rivers, and the sources of the rivers emptying into Lake Superior, has but limited agricultural capabilities, as in that region are many ponds and marshes, and also large quantities of boulders scattered over the surface. There are many objects of interest to the tourist and the lover of the picturesque. The rivers abound in rapids and falls. In St. Louis river there is a series of cascades which have a descent of 320 feet in 16 miles. The Menomonee river at Quinnesec Falls dashes down over a perpendicular ledge of rocks 40 feet, and has a fall of 134 feet in a mile and a half. Among other noted falls are the St. Croix, Chippewa and Big Bull Falls in the "Wis- consin river. Along the rivers are many grand views of bluff's, rising from 150 to 200 feet, and at one place in Richland county on the AYisconsin, where it passes through a narrow gorge, the cliff's have an elevation of from 400 to 500 feet. On the Mississippi, in La Crosse county, the rocks rise 500 feet perpendicularly above the water. The great lead region extends into the southwestern part of "Wisconsin. The deposit here is intermingled to some extent with copper and zinc, together with some silver. Copper is found in a number of places, and also some iron ore. The iron ores of the Lake Superior region extend into "Wis- consin. Beautiful varieties of marble are found on the Menomonee river and in other localities. On the upper, ."Wisconsin river, and other tributaries of the Mississippi, north of the Wisconsin, are vast forests of pine, and immense quantities are annually floated dovra the Mississippi to supply the markets in other States. Among other forest trees are spruce, tamarack, cedar, hemlock, oak of sev- eral varieties, birch, aspen, basswood, hickory, elm, ash, poplar, sycamore and sugar-maple. Wisconsin was visited at an early period by French missionaries, and a settlement was made in the latter part of the seventeenth century. Madison, the capital of the State, is situated on an isthmus between Lakes Mendota and Monona, 80 miles west of Milwaukee, and 132 miles northwest of Chicago. "When the place was selected for the seat of government in 1836, there were no buildmgs except a solitary log cabin. The State capitol is a fine looking stone building erected at a cost of $500,000, and stands on an elevation seventy feet above the lakes. The city overlooks a charming country, diversified by a pleasing variety of scenery. It has steadily and rapidly increased in population. THE NORTHWEST TEEEITOET. 79 The great city of Wisconsin is Milwaukee (called at' an early day "Mil- wacky ") and next to Chicago may bo regarded as the commercial metropolis of the Northwest. It is situated on thie west shore of Lake Michigan, about 90 miles north of Chicago. Milwaukee river empties into the lake at this Eoint. The city is situated on both sides of the river, and has one of the est harbors oh the whole chain of lakes. The fine water power of the Mil- waukee river is an important element in its prosperity. Being a port of entry, the government has expended large sums in the improvements of its harbor, and in the erection of public buildings. In 1805 Jacques Vieau, a half-breed trader whose house was at Green Bay, visited the country at the mouth of the Milwaukee river for the pur- pose of trading with the Indians. This he did annually until in September, ] 818, when he brought with him a young man named Solomon Juneau, who became his son-in-law. The young man established friendly relations with the Indians, and in 1822 erected a block-house on the site of the present city of Milwaukee. He remained for 18 years the only permanent white resi- dent, being visited occasionally by fur traders to whom he sold goods. In 1836, the village which has grown to be a large city, began to appear. Jun- eau died in 1856, at the age of 64 years, having lived to see the place he founded grow to a prosperous and flourishing city. In 1836 the population was 275; inl840,it was 1810; in 1850, it was 19,873; in 1860, it was 45,286; in 1870, it was 71,640; and at the present time (1878) it is estimated at 123,- 000. Among other important towns and cities of Wisconsin are Eacine, Janes- ville, Oshkosh, Fond du Lac, Watertown, Sheboygan, Beliot, Kenosha, La Crosse, Wauwatosa, jyianitowoc, Portage City, Platteville, Sheboygan Falls, Beaver Dam, Whitewater, Port Washington, Green Bay, Mineral Point, Shullsburg, Monroe, Prescott, and Hudson. The following table shows the population of Wisconsin at the close of each decade from 1800 to 1870: YEAR. COLOBKD. AGGREQATB. 1800. 1810. 1820. 18B0. 1840. 1850. 1860. 1870. 115 30,749 804,756 773.693 1,051,351 196 635 1,171 2,113 115 30.945 .305,391 ♦775,881 *1, 054,670 * The above apTRregate for 1860 includes 1017 enumerated as Indians, and the aggregate for 1870 includes 1206 enumerated as Indians. MINNESOTA. The eastern portion of Minnesota formed a part of the territory surrendered by the French to Great. Britain at the peace of 1763, and subsequently by the latter to the United States at the close of the Kevolution. The western portion is a part of the territory known as the Louisiana Purchase, ceded by France to the United States in 1803. It received a Territorial form of gov- ernment under an act of Congress which became a law March ^, 1849, and was admitted into the Union as a State May 11, 1853. The extreme length of Minnesota north and south is about 380 miles, and 80 THE NOKTHWEST TEEEITOET. in ■widtli is about 300 miles. It embraces an area of 81,259 square miles, oi 52,005,760 acres. The face of the country generally presents the appearance of an undulating plain, although it is the most elevated tract of country between the Gulf of !J[exico and Hudson's Bay. There are no mountains, but the summits of the water-sheds rise to a height of nearly two thousand feet above the level of the sea. Minnesota is one of the best watered States in the Union,.bcing drained by many rivers and dotted over with innumerable small lakes and some of con- siderable size. The great Mississippi has its humble origin as a mere rivulet in Lake Itasca. This diminutive stream, here but a few ieet in width,, first meanders in a northeasterly direction, receiving tribute as it passes from a number of other small lakes, when it changes its course to the south, and after meandering a length of six hundred miles in Minnesota, dashes its waters down over the Falls of St. Anthony, then flows along the border of the State two hundred miles further, and thence grandly pursues its course to the Gulf of Mexico. Several tributaries of the Mississippi drain the southeastern portion of the State. The Ked Eiver of the North drains the northern part, passing off into Hudson's Bay. It is the outlet of a number of lakes, among which are Traverse, Otter Tail, and Eed, This river also forms the west boundary of the State for about two hundred miles. That portion of the State sloping toward Lake Superior is drained by the St. Louis and its tributaries. St. Peters, or Minnesota river, has a total length of over four hundred miles within the State. Its principal branch is Blue Earth or Mankato river, which flows nearly north. The St. Peters, Crow- Wing and Crow rivers are tributaries of the Mississippi from the west. Lake Superior forms a part of the eastern boundary, and the Lake of the Woods a part of the northern. Among other lakes of considerable size are Rainy, Red Lake, Lake Oass, and Leech Lake. Devil Lake in the north- west part is about 40 miles long and 15 miles wide, and is said to have no visible outlet. Lake Pepin is an expansion of the Mississippi in the north- eastern part of the State, and is a beautiful sheet of water. The State abounds in small lakes which are mostly clear and beautiful. Owing to the multitude of lakes Minnesota seldom suffers from inundations, as they tend to check the sudden rise and violence of the streams. The climate of the northern part of Minnesota is severe, but in the southern part is not so rigorous as to prevent fair crops of Indian corn from being produced some seasons. Wheat and other winter grains succeed ad- mirably in nearly all parts. In the valleys of the rivers the soil is excellent, and even the valley of the Red Eiver of the North is regarded as a fine agricultural region. Wheat is the great staple and the facilities for manu- facturing flour are unsurpassed, as the water power is practically unlimited. A portion of the State is heavily timbered with pine, and one of the ^eat industries is the manufacture of lumber. Extensive forests of pine grow on the Rum, St. Croix, and Pine rivers, and on the shores of the Mississippi, below Pokegamin Falls. Taken, as a whole, however, Minnesota cannot be called a well-wooded country. The river bottoms furnish some very good growths of oak, aspen, soft maple, basswood, a^li, birch, white walnut, linden and elm. In the swamps or marshy places are found tamarack, cedar, and cypress. Minnesota presents to the tourist many natural objects of interest, especially in her grand and beautiful scenery along the Mississippi and aronnd her lakes. St. Anthony's Falls are celebrated, not so much for their magnitude as a THE NOETHWEST TEBEITOET. 81 cataract, as for their geological interest and the wild scenery connected with them. Like Niagara, the falls are divided by an island, with the larger volume of water passing on the west side. This west division is 310 yards wide. The greatest perpendicular fall of water is but 1 6^ feet, but in- cluding the rapids the descent is 58 feet in 260 rods. The rivers of Minne- sota have numerous picturesque falls and rapids, and are in many places bordered with perpendicular bluffs of limestone and sandstone. So far as revealed by geological examination, Minnesota possesses no great mineral or metallic wealth. There is, however, a rich deposit of iron ore in that part of the State bordering on Lake Superior. A thin vein of lead was discovered by the geological corps of Prof. Owen on Waraju river, and some copper was found, but not " in place," having probably been car- ried thither by the drift. Stone suitable for building purposes exists in great abundance. In the southwest part of the State is a singular deposit known as " red pipestone." Of this the Indians made their pipes, and the place of its deposit was held in great sacredness by them. It is said that different tribes at enmity with each other, met here on tenns of amity and smoked the pipe of peace. Longfellow has rendered this locality celebrate' in " Hiawatha." It was here — " On the Mountains of the Prairie, On the great Red Pipe-stone Quany, Gitche Manito, the mighty, He the Master of Life, descending, On the red crags of the quarry. Stood erect, and called the nations, Called the tribes of men together." The first white men who are said to have visited the country now embraced in Minnesota, were two fur traders in the year'1654:. They returned to Mon- treal two years afterward and gave a glowing account of the country. This was followed by the visits of trappers and missionaries, and to the latter we are indebted for the first printed accounts of Minnesota. In 1805 an explor- ing expedition under Pike traversed the country. A military post was established at Fort Snelling in 1819. Excepting a British settlement at Pembina, which was not then known to be within the limits of the United States, no settlements were formed in Minnesota until after 1840. St. Paul, the capital of Minnesota, is in Eamsey county, on the bank of the Mississippi, 2070 miles from its mouth, and 9 miles by land below the Falls of St. Anthony. The first settlement was made about the year 1 840. The population has increased rapidly, and as a manufacturing, commercial and business place it has assumed considerable importance. Minneapolis, a few miles above St. Paul, is a rapidly growing city, and is noted for its great water power and manufacturing resources. Among other important towns are Stillwater, Eed "Wing, St. Anthony, Fort Snelling, and Mankato. Tlie following table shows the population of Minnesota at the close of each decade from 1850 to 1870: YEAR. WHITE. COLOItED. AGGREGATE. 1850 6,038 169,395 41:58,257 39 259 759 6,077 IHfiO ♦172,023 1870 »439,706 * The above aggregate for 1860 includes 2369 enumerated as Indians, and the aggregate for 1870 includes 690 enumerated as Indians. V 82 TITK NOETHWEST TEEEITOET. NEBEASEA. Nebraska is formed out of a part of the territory ceded to the United States by France by the treaty of AprilSO, 1804. It was erected into a separate Territory May 30, 1854, the limits subsequently being greatly reduced by the formation of Dakota Territory in 1861, a right reserved in the act creating the Territory of Nebraska. It was admitted into the Union as a State, March 1, 1867. Nebraska is in its extreme length from east to west about 412 miles, and in breadth from north to south about 208 miles, embracing an area of 75,905 square miles, or 48,636,800 acres. The greater 'portion of the State is an elevated undulating prairie with a general inclination toward the Missouri river. There are no mountains or very high hills. The soil is various, but fenerally fertile, except in the western portion near the base of the Eocky lountains. The bottom lands along the rivers are not surpassed in fertility by any in the United States, while the higher undulating prairie is equally E reductive with that of other western States. When the prairies are once roken they are. easy of cultivation, the soil being light and mellow. The staple productions are wheat, Indian corn; oats, and other cereals common to the latitude. The climate is mild, as compared with that of the same " latitude on the Atlantic. The summers are sometimes very warm, and the extreme western part is occasionally deficient in rain. Taken as a whole, however, this is destined to become one of the foremost agricultural States in the Union. Nebraska is deficient in native timber, but the older settled portions are dotted over with groves of artificial or cultivated timber, which is so rapid in its growth as to require but a few years to produce enough for the ordinary wants of the settler. Tlie rivers and streams aie generally bordered with groves of native trees, including oak, walnut, hickory, Cottonwood and willow. Along the Missouri river in places are some heavy growths of cottonwood. The Missouri river forms the entire eastern boundary, and is navigable for steamboats throughout the whole extent of that boundary and for nun- dreds of miles above. Among the important interior rivers are the Platte, the Niobrara, the Eepublican Tork ot the Kansas, the EUdbiom, the Loup Fork of the Platte, the Big Blue and the Nemaha. These rivers are so dis- tributed, as, with their numerous tributaries, to aflbrd admirable drainage to all parts of the State, and as a consequence it is free from marshes, conduc- ing to the excellent health for which Nebraska is noted. So far as yet revealed, the State is not rich in minerals. Coal, however, has recently been discovered in the southeastern part, in a vein sufficiently thick for mining. Near Lincoln are some salt springs of sufficient magni- tude to yield large quantities of salt. On Platte river and other streams both limestone and sandstone are obtained of suitable quality for building material. Rapid progress has been made in the construction of railroads in Nebraska. Among them are the Union Pacific and its branches, the Burlington & Mis- souri Kiver and its branches, and others, affording railroad advantages to a large portion of the State, and connecting the principal towns with the mam fines, east, west and soiith. Lincoln, the capital of Nebraska, is in Lancaster county, in the sontheast- em part of the State. Here are most of the State institutions. It is a thriving' young city and is in the midst of a fine agricultural portion of the State. Near it, on a little stream known as Salt Creek, are a number of THE NOETHWEST TEEEITOET. 83 salt springs, arid considerable quantities of salt have been manufactured. Kailroads connect it with all the great markets of the country. Omaha is the leading commercial city of the State, and is located on the west bank of the Missouri river in Douglas county. It is 18 miles by land above the mouth of the Platte river.- The principal portion of the city is situated on gently rising slopes extending from the river to the bluifs. The elevations are croAvned with line residences, and command pleasant views of the river and valley, with the city of Council Bluffs, Iowa, in the distance. Since the completion of the Union Pacific Railroad it has grown in popula- tion and wealth very rapidly. A costly iron railroad bridge spans the Mis- souri fiver at this point. As a produce, shipping and general commercial ?oint it is rapidly growing into prominence. It was the first capital of the 'erritory and State, and takes its name from a tribe of Indians. Among other important to^vns and cities are Nebraska City, Columbus, Kearney, Gr^nd Island, Hastings, Plattsmouth, Tecumseh, and Niobrara. The following table shows the population of Nebraska by the census of 1860 and 18T0: YEAR. COLORED. AOOREOATE. 1860 . 1870. 28,696 122,117 82 789 28,841 122,993 In the agrgregate for 1860, the enumeration includes 63 Indians, and in that of 1870, the enumeration includes 87 Indians. MISSOPEI. Missouri was formed out of a part of the territory ceded by France to the United States in 1803. By an act approved March 26th, 1804, the French, or Louisiana purchase, was divided, tliat part embracing the present State of Missouri being at first designated as the District of Xouisiana. The name was changed to Territory of Louisiana, by an act passed March 3d, 1805, and again by an act of June i, 1812, Louisiana Territory was changed to Missouri Territory. By an act passed March 2, 1819, the southern por- tion was detached and organized as the Territory of Arkansas. During the same year the people of tlie Territory of Missouri, through their Legislative Council and Ilonse of Ilepi^esentatives, memorialized dongress for admis- sion into the Union as a State. On the 6th of March following an act was passed to authorize the people of the Territory to form a State constitution. Missouri being the first State formed wholly out of territory west of the Mississippi, the question of the extension of slavery came up and gave rise to a stormy debate in Congress while the Missouri bill, as it was called, was pending. The propriety and expediency of extending that in- stitution to the new States west of the Mississippi, was powerfully and earn- estly contested, and resulted in a compromise restricting slavery to certain limits, and prohibiting the extension of slavery to certain territory. The bill, however, of March 6th, passed without restrictions. The people on the 19th of July, 1820, adopted their constitution, which was laid before Con- gress November 16th ot the same year. The Senate passed a ioint resolu- tion declaring the admission of the State of Missouri into the tTnion. This was referred to a select committee in the House of Eepresentatives, and on 84 THE NOETHWEST TEEEITOEY. the 10th of February, 1821, Mr. Clay made a report. The House rejected tlie resolution, and on motion of Mr. Clay, a committee on the part of the House was appointed to join a committee on the part of the Senate to con- sider the subject and report. On the 26th of February, Mr. Clay, from the joint committee, reported a "Eesolution providing for the admission of the State of Missouri into the Union, on a certain condition." This resolution was passed and approved, March 2, 1821,. The condition was that Missouri, by its legislature, should assent to a condition that a part of the State con- stitution should never be construed to authorize the passage of a law by which any citizen of either of the States in the Union should be excluded from the enjojTnent of any of the priviliges and immunities to which such citizen is entitled under the Constitution of the United States. What was known as the " Missouri Compromise," was embraced in the act of the pre- vious session, which authorized the people of the State of Missouri to form a State constitution, and consisted of a compromise section in the bill by which slavery was to be forever prohibited in that part of the territory west of the M ississippi (except the State of Missouri), lying north of thii'ty-six degrees and thirty minutes north latitude. Thus, after fierce and stormy debates, running through two sessions of Congress, Missouri came into the Union, and the exciting question of slavery was supposed also to have been settled. On the 10th of August, 1821, President Monroe issued his proclamation declaring the admission of Missouri completed, according to law. Missouri in its greatest length from east to west is about 285 miles, and in width from north to south, 280 miles. It embraces an area of 67,380 square miles, or 43,123,200 acres. That portion of it north of the Missouri river is mostly undulating prairie and timber land, while that portion south of the Missouri river is cliaracterized by a great variety of surface. In the southeast part, near the Mississippi, is an extensive area of marshy land. The region forming the outskirts of the Ozark Mountains is hilly and bro- ken. W est of the Osage river is a vast expanse of prairie. The geological features of Missouri are exceedingly interesting. Coal, iron and several kinds of stone and marble for building purposes exist in great abundance. A vast region, in the vicinity of Iron Mountain and Pilot Knob, produces iron of the best quality, and exists in inexhaustible quantity. It is also found in other parts of the State. There is also lead, which has been mined in considerable quantities. Copper is found throughout the mineral region, but is found combined with other minerals. Silver is also combined ■with the lead ore. The bituminous coal deposits are mainly on both sides of the Missouri river, below the mouth of the Osage, and extending forty miles up that river. Cannel-coal is found in Callaway county. Missouri possesses the advantages of two of the greatest navigable rivers in the United States — the Mississippi, which forms her entire eastern boundary, and the Missouri, which flows along her northwestern border nearly two hundred miles, and crosses the State in a south-easterly course to its junc- tion with the Mississippi. As both of these rivers are navigable for the largest steamers, the State has easy and readj' commercial intercourse to the Gmf of Mexico and the Rocky Mountains, as well as up the Ohio to Pitts- burg. Besides the Missouri, the State has several important interior rivers, to-wit : Grand river and Chariton, tributaries of the Missoiiri river from the north, and the Osage and Gasconade from the south ; also. Salt river and Maramec, tributaries of the Mississippi. The St. Francis and White river THE NOETHWEST TEEEITOEY. 85 drain the southeastei-n part, passing from the State into Arkansas. The Osage is navigable for steamboats about 275 miles. Missouri as a State has many material resources, fitting her for becoming one of the most wealthy and populous States in the Union. The soil is gen- erally excellent, producing the finest crops, while those portions not so well adapted to agriculture are rich in minerals. The greater portion of the State is well timbered. In the river bottoms are heavy growths of oak, elm, ash, hickory, Cottonwood, sugar, and white and black walnut. On the uplands also are found a great variety of trees. Various fruits, including apples, pears, peaches, plums, cherries and strawberries, are produced in the greatest abundance. Among the staple productions are Indian corn, wheat, oats, potatoes, hemp and tobacco. A great variety of other crops are also raised. The State has an uneven and variable climate — the winters being very cold and the summers excessively hot. Chills and fever are common to some extent along the rivers. The earliest settlement in ilissouri seems to have been by the French, about the year 1719. About that time they built wliat was called Fort Orleans, near Jefferson City, and the next year vrorked the lead mines to some extent. Ste. Genevieve was settled in 1755, also by the French, and is the oldest town in the State. Missouri's greatest commercial metropolis, St. Louis, was first settled in 1764, the earliest settlers being mostly French. Jefferson City, the capital of the State, is situated on the right bank of the Missouri river, in Cole county. It is 128 miles by land, and 155 miles by water from St. Louis. The location being elevated, commands a fine view of the river, with the pleasant and picturesque scenery which is presented at this point on the Missouri. St. Louis, the great commercial city of Missouri, as well as of a large por- tion of the Northwest, is situated on the right bank of the Mississippi, twenty miles below the mouth of the Missouri, and 174 above the mouth of* the Ohio. It is 744 miles below the Falls of St. Anthony, and 1194 miles above New Orleans. The city enjoys many natural advantages as a com- . mercial emporium, being situated nearly midway between the two oceans, and centrally in the finest agricultural region on the globe. tVith the greatest navigable river on the continent, afibrding her a water highway to the ocean, and to many of the large inland cities of the country, St. Louis is rapidly and surely going forward to a grand future. Her already great and constantly improving system of railways, is tending every year to open up to her larger fields of business and commercial intercourse. Of late years a strong I'ivalry has sprung up between St. Louis and Chicago, in regard to popufetion, etc., each claiming to be the third city in the Union. The in- crease of St. Louis since the war has been great, the ascendency being at an annual rate of about ten per cent. At this increase she is fast earning the soubriquet of the " Future Great City." The site on which St. Louis stands was selected February 15th, 1764, by Laclede, as a post possessing peculiar advantages for collecting and trading In furs, as well as for defense against the Indians. For many years it M'as but a frontier village, the principal trade of which was in furs, buffalo robes, and other collections of trappers and hunters. A great part of the popula- tion was absent during the hunting and trapping seasons, so that the in- fancy of this city was almost a straggle for existence. As late as 1820, tlie population was but 4,598, The fii'st brick house was erected in 1813. In 86 TUB NORTHWEST TEKEITOET. 1822, St. Louis was chartered as a city, under the title given by Laclede in in honor of Louis XV of France. In 1830 the population was 6,694, an increase of only 2,096 in ten years. In 1840 the population had reached 16,469; in 1850 it was 77,950, including 2,650 slaves; in 1860 the jwpula- tion was 160,773 ; and in 1870 it was 312,963. Kansas City, one of the rapidly advancing young cities of the State, is situated on the Missouri river just below the mouth of the Kansas. In 1870 the population was 32,260. Since that time there has been a rapid in- crease, both in population and business. St. Joseph is one of the floiirishing cities, and is situated on the left, or east banli of the Missouri river, 496 miles by water from St. Louis. ' It was laid out in 1843, and became an important point of departure for ovei'land emigration to Califoi'nia and Oregon. In 1870 the population was 19,560, but has rapidly increased since then. Among the important and thriving towns and cities are Hannibal, Spring- field, Boonville, Lexington, Chillicothe, Independence, Palmyra, Canton, Iron Mount and Moberly. The following table shows the population of Missouri at the close of each decade, from 1810 to 1870 : WHITH. COLOBED. AOaREGATE. 1810. 1820. 18:30. 1840.. 1850. 1860. 1870., 17,227 55,988 114,795 823.888 592,004 1,063,489 1,603,146 3,618 10,569 25,660 59,814 90,040 118,503 118,071 20,845 66,557 140,455 383,702 683,044 ♦1,182,012 *1,721,295 • The aggregate for 1860 includes 20 enumerated as Indians, and the aggregate for 1870 includes 75 enumerated as Indians. EXPEDITIOIS' OF LEWIS AND CLAEKE. Organization of Explonng Partiy — Departure — Osage Indians— Strange Tradition of the Ori- gin of the Osage Nation— The Missouris — Old French Fort— Artificial Mounds— The Ot- toes and Pawnees — Indian Graves — The Ayauway Indians — Council with Indians at Coun- cil Bluffs— Little Sioux River— Death of Sergeant Floyd — Great Sioux River— Red Pipe- stone Quarries — Buffalo and other Animals — Mountain of the Little Spirits — Council with the Sioux — Indian Idols — ^The Mandans — Winter Quarters — White and Brown Bears— Anteloijes— Black HiUs— First View of Roclnr Mountains— Natural Scenery— The Great Falls of the Missouri — Shoshones — Sources of the Missouri — Columbia River — ^The Tush- epaws — Short of Provisions — Pierced-Nose Indians — Down Lewis River — The Sokulks — Great Falls of the Columbia — ^I'he Echeloots — Wooden Houses — Fingers as War Tro- pics -Sight of the Pacific — Fort Clatsop — Return — Arrival at St. Louis. In January, 1803, President Jefferson, in a confidential message to Con- gress in regard to Indian afi'airs, took occasion to recommend, among other things, the organization of a party to trace the Missouri river to its source, and thence proceed to the Pacific ocean. The recommendation was favor- ably considered, and Capt. Merriwether Lewis, was, on his own application, appointed to take charge of the expedition. Wm. Clarke was subsequently iissociated with him, so that this celebrated expedition is known in our his- tory as that of Lewis and Clarke. The incidents of this long, tedious, and romantic journey are worthy to be related as among the most interesting THE NOETHWEST TEEEITOEY. 87' in the annals of American adventure. At that time all that vast region bordering on the Upper Missouri and its tributaries, as well as the regions bordering on the Pacific, were unknown and unexplored by white- men. By the latter part of the year 1803 the party comprising the expedition was made up and ready to start. The highest settlement of whites on the Mis- souri river at that time was at a place called La Charrette, sixty-eight miles above the mouth. At this place it had been the design of Capt. Lewis to winter, but the Spanish authorities of Louisiana had not yet received ofiicial information of the transfer of the country to the United States. For this reason the party remained in winter quarters at the mouth of Wood river, on the east side of the Mississippi. Besides Captains Lewis and Clarke, the party was made up nine young men from Kentucky, twelve soldiers of the regular army, two Frenchmen as watermen and interpreters, and a colored servant belonging to Captain Clarke — twenty-six persons in all. A corporal, six soldiers and nine water- men, in addition to the above, were engaged to accompany the expedition as far as the , country of the Mandans, as there was some apprehension of at- tacks by the Indians between Wood river and that tribe. Three boats were provided for the expedition. , The largest was a keel- boat, fifty-five feet long, drawing three feet of water, carrying one large square sail, and twenty-two oars. The other two were open boats, one of six, and the other of seven oars. The expedition started from the encampment at the movith of Wood river on Monday, May 14, 180-i. Captain Lewis, who was at tliat time in St. Louis, joined the expedition at St. Charles, twenty-one miles up the Missouri, which place they reached on the 16th. Here they remained until the 21st, when they proceeded on their voyage, reaching La Charrette, the last white settlement, on the evening of the 25th. The village consisted of but seven poor families. On the 1st of June they arrived at the mouth of the Osage, one hundred and thirty-three miles on their journey. The coun- try bordering on this river was inhabited by a tribe known as the Osage Indians. They had a remarkable tradition among them as to the origin of their nation. They believed that its founder was a snail passing a quiet ex- istence along the banks of the Osage, till a flood swept him down to the Mis- souri and there left him exposed on the shore. By the heat of the sun he was changed to a man. The change, however, did not cause him to forget his native place away up on the banks of the Osage, and he immediately sought his old home. Being overtaken with hunger and fatigue, the Great Spirit appeared, ga%'e him a dow and arrow, and taught him to kill deer and prepare its flesh for food and its skin for clothing. When he arrived at his original place of residence he was met by a beaver, who inquired who he was, and by what authority he came to disturb his possession. The Osage replied that he had once lived on the borders of that river and that it was his own home. While they were disputing the daughter of the beaver ap- peared, and entreated her father to be reconciled to the young stranger. The father yielded to her entreaties, and the Osage soon marned the beaver's daughter. They lived happily on the banks of the Osage, and from them soon came the villages and nation of the Osages. Ever since they entertained a pious reverence for their ancestors, never killing a beaver, for by so doing they would slay a brother. It has been observed, however, that after the opening of the fur trade with the whites, the sanctity of their maternal relations was very much reduced. 88 THE NOETHWEST TEEEITOEY. The next tribe mentioned by the explorers was that of the Missouris, once ' a powerful nation, but then reduced to about thirty families. They finally united with the Osages and the Ottoes, and as a separate nation became ex- tinct. The Sauks, Ayauways (lowas), and the Sioux are mentioned as being the enemies of the Osages, and as making frequent excursions against them. On the 26th of June they arrivjed at the mouth of the Kansas, 340 miles from the Mississippi, where they remained two days for rest and repairs. Here resided the tribe of Indians of the same name, and 'had two villages not far from the mouth of the river. This tribe at that time had been re- duced by the Sauks and Ayauways to only about three hundred men. ' The . party at this stage of their journey, saw numerous buffalo on the prairies. On the 2d of July the party passed Bear Medicine Island, near which were the remains of an old iort, built by the French, the ruins of the chimneys and the general outline of the fortification being visible. On the 8th of July they reached the mouth of the Nodawa. The river is mentioned as navigable for boats some distance. On the 11th they landed at the mouth of the Nemahaw. Mention is made of several artificial mounds on the Ne- mahaw, about two miles up the stream at the mouth of a small creek. From the top of the highpst mound there was a fine view of the country. On the 14th they passed tlae Nishnahbatona river, finding it to be only three hundred yards from the Missouri at a distance of twelve miles from its mouth. I*latte river and other ctreams, both in Iowa and Nebraska, are men- tioned and the country described with great accuracy. Along in this part of the country were the first elk they had seen. On the 22d of July the explorers encamped on the north (Iowa) side of the river, ten miles above the mouth of the Platte river, to make observa- tions and to hold an interview with the neighboring tribes. They rem^^ined here in camp until the 27th. Among the streams mentioned in this vicin- ity are the Papillon, Butterfly Creek and Moscheto Creek, the last named being a small stream near Council Bluffs. In mentioning them we use the orthography of the explorers, which in some instances differs from that now in use. The Indians who occupied the country about the mouth of Platte river at this time were the Ottoes and Pawnees. The Ottoes were much reduced, and formerly lived about twenty miles above the Platte on the Nebraska side of the river. They lived at this time under the protection of the Pawnees. The latter were also much dispersed and broken. One band of the nation formerly lived on the Republican branch of the Kanzas River. Another band were the Pawnee Loups, or Wolf Pawnees, who re- sided on the "Wolf fork of the Platte. Another band originally resided on tlie Kanzas and Arkansaw, but in their wars with the Osages they were often defeated and retired to the Red river. Various other tribes living fur- ther west, are mentioned. On the 27th they continued their journey, and about ten leagues from their encampment, on the south (Nebraska) side of the river, they saw and examined a curious collection of graves, or mounds. Tliey were of different heights, shapes and sizes. Some were of sand, and others of both earth and sand. They were supposed to indicate the position of the ancient village of the Ottoes before they retired to the protection of, the Pawnees. On the 29th they passed the spot where the Ayauway Indians, a branch of the Ottoes, once lived, and who had emigrated from that place to the Des Moines. Mention is here made of an interview with one of the Missouri Indians who lived with the Ottoes, and the resemblance of his language to that of the Osages, particularly in calling a chief inca. THE NOETHWEST TEEEITOEY. 89 ' On tlie 30tli of July the party encamped on the south (Nebraska) side ol tlie river. At that place next to the river was a plain, and back of it a wooded ridffe, rising about seventy feet .above the plain. At the edge of this ridge they formed their camp, and sent an invitation to the Indians to meet them. From the bluffs at this point they mention a most beautiful view of the river and adjoining country. The latitude of the camp was de- termined by observation to be 41 degrees 18 minutes and 14 seconds. The messenger sent to invite the Ottoes returned on the evening of the 2d of August, with fourteen Ottoe and Missouri Indians, accompanied by a French- man who resided among them, and who acted as interpreter. Lewis and Clarke made them presents of pork, flour and meal, and the Indians returned presents of watermelons. The next morning (Aug. 3d) a council was held with the six chiefs who were of the party ot Indians; they were told of the change in the government, and promised protection and advised as to their future con- duct. All the chiefs expressed their joy at the change in the government, and wished to be recommended to the Great Father (the President) that they might obtain trade and necsssaries. They asked the mediation of the Great Father between them and the Mahas (Omahas), with whom they were then at war. At the conclusion of the council medals and other present! were given to the chiefs, and also some presents to the other Indians who were with them. The grand chief of the Ottoes was not present, but to him was sent a flag, a medal, and some ornaments for clothing. The ex- plorers gave to the place where this council was held the name of Council Bluffs. The reader will remember, however, that it was above the present city of Council Bluffs, Iowa, and was on the Nebraska side of the river. On the afternoon of the 3d of August they resumed their journey, and on the 7th arrived at the mouth of a river on the north side, called by the Sioux Indians, Eaneahwadepon (Stone river), and by the French, Petite Riviere des Sioux, or in English, Little Sioux river. The explorers were informed by their interpreter (M. Durion) that this river rises within about nine miles of the Des Moines; that within fifteen leagues of that river it passes through a large lake, nearly sixty miles in circumference, and divided into two parts by rocks, which approach each other very closely. Its width is various; it contains many islands, and is known by the name of Log d' Esprit — Spirit Lake. The country watered by it is open and undulating, and may be visited in boats up the river for some distance. The interpreter further added that the Des Moines was about eighty yards wide where the Little Sioux ap- proaches it; that it was shoally, and that one of its principal branches was called Cat river. The interpreter claimed to have been to the sources of the Little Sioux, and those who are familiar with the country about Spirit Lake,- will concede that he described it quite accurately. The explorers speak of a long island two miles above the mouth of the Little Sioux, which they named Pelican island, from the large number of pelicans which were feeding on it, one of which they killed. They also killed an elk. On the 10th they passed the first highland near the river, after leaving their encampment at Council Bluffs. Not far from this, on a high bluff, was the grave of Blackbird, one of the great chiefs of the Mahas, who had died of small-pox four years be- fore. The grave was marked by a mound twelve feet in diameter at the base, and six feet high, and was on an elevation about 300 feet above the water. In the center of the grave was a pole eight feet high. Near this the Mahas had a village, and lost four hundred men of their nation, and a like proportion of women and children by the small-pox at the time that Blackbird died. 90 THE NORTHWEST TEREITOEY. Al'ter tliis dreadful scourge they burned their village, which had consisted of ' three hundred cabins. On a hill at the rear of the place where the village stood were the graves of the nation. On the evening of the 18th the ex- plorers were again visited at their camp by a party of Ottoes and Missouris, who entertained them with a dance. The professed object of their visit was to ask intercession for promoting peace between them and the Mahas, but probably the real object was to share a portion of the strangers' provisions and liquors. The next day, August 20th, after passing a couple of islands, they landed on the north side of the river, under some bluffs-^the first near the river on that side after leaving the Ayauway village. It was here that the party had the misfortune to lose one of their men — Sergeant Charles Floyd. He had the day before been siezed with a billious colic. Before his death he said to Captain Clarke, " I am going to leave you; I want you to write me a letter." Soon after making this request the brave soldier passed away. He was buried on the top of the bluff, with honors due to a soldier. The place of his inter- ment was marked by a cedar post, on which his name and the day of his death were inscribed. About a mile further up on the same side of the Mis- touri, they came to a small river, to which they gave the name of Floyd river, in honor of their deceased companion. The place of the burial of Sergeant Floyd was but a short distance below where Sioux City now stands. During a great freshet in the spring of 1857, the Missouri river washed away a por- tion of the bluff, exposing the remains of the soldier. The citizens of Sioux City and vicinity repaired to the place, and with appropriate ceremonies, re- intorred them some distance back from the river on the same bluff. The same cedar post planted by his companions over his grave on that summer day more than half a century before, remained to mark the place of inter- ment up to 1857, although during nearly all this time the country had been inhabited only by savages. On the 21st of August the expedition passed the site where Sioux City now stands, and noted in their journal the confluence of the Great Sioux river with the Missouri. From their interpreter, M. Durion, they received an account of the Great Sioux river. He stated that it was navigable for more than two hundred miles, to the great falls, and even beyond them. The reader will remember that this was before the time of steamboats on western waters. He mentioned a creek that emptied into the Great Sioux below the falls, which passed througli. cliffs of red rock, out of which the Indians made their pipes; that the necessity for procuring that article had caused the intro- duction of a law among the nations, by which the banks of that creek were •held to be sacred, and even tribes at war met at the quarries without hos- tility. These were what are now known as the " Eed Tipestone Quarries," in soiithwestem Minnesota. A few miles above the moiith of the Great Sioux, on the north, or Dakota side of the river, they killed a buffalo, a deer and a beaver. They also saw some elk. The place where the buffalo was killed they described as a beau- tiful prairie, and gave it the name of Buffalo Prairie. They mention on the south side of the river, a bluff of blue clay, rising to the height of 180 or 190 feet. Several miles from this, on the south side of the river, Captains Lewis and Clarke, with ten of their men, went to see a mound regarded with great terror by the Indians, and called by them the Mountain of the Little Spirits. They believed it was the abode of little devils in human form, eighteen inches high, and having large heads; that they had sharp arrows, TUB NORTHWEST TEEEITOET. 91 and were always on the watcli to kill those who might approach their place of residence. The Sioux, Mahas and Ottoes pever would visit the liiJl or mound for fear of the vengeance of the Little Spirits. The mound, though extraordinary in its formation, they did not regard as artificial. From its top they could see large herds of buffalo feeding at a distance. On the 26th they passed the mouth of Yankton river, and, on landing, were met by several Indians, who informed them that a large body of Sioiix were encamped near. On the 30th and 31st they held a council with the Sioux, and smoked with them tlie pipe of peace. The Indians exhibited their skill in dancing and various other . amusements to entertain their vis- itors. These Indians were the Yankton tribe of the Sioux nation. Their grand chief was We-u-cha, or in English, Shake Hand. Speeches were made and presents exchanged. On the 1st of September the explorers passed Calumet Bluffs, and the next day Bonhomme Island, near which they visited some ancient earth- works, or fortifications, on the south, or Nebraska, side of the Missouri. They made a minute and careful examination of these works. They embraced nearly five hundred acres. A day or two after, on a hill to the south, near Cedar Island, they discovered the backbone of a fish, 45 feet long, in a perfect state of petrifaction. After several conferences with different tribes, and observations in regard to the country, its formation, and the different animals seen, on the 13th of October they reached a small stream on the north side, to which they gave the name of Idol Creek. Near its mouth were two stones resembling human figures, and a third like a dog. These were objects of great veneration among the Kicaras (Kicarees), who occupied the country in that vicinity. They had a legend that a young brave was deeply enamored with a girl whose parents refused their consent to the marriage. The young brave went out into the fields to mourn his misfortunes, and a sympathy of feeling led the lady to the same spot. The faithful dog would not cease to follow his master. The lovers wandered away together with nothing to subsist on but grapes, and they were at last changed into stone, with the lady holding in her liands a bunch of grapes. When the Ricaras pass these sacred stones, they stop to make offerings of dress to propitiate the deities, as they regard them. Such was the account given to Lewis and Clarke, by the Eicara chief. As they found here a great abundance of fine grapes, they regarded one part of the story as very agreeably confirmed. On the lOtli they reached the ruins of one of the Mandan villages. It had been fortified. This, they were informed by the Ricara chief, was one of several villages once occupied by the Mandans until the Sioux forced them forty miles higher up the river. In this vicinity they counted no less than 52 herds of buffalo, and 3 herds of elk at a single view. About the 1st of November, 1804, the expedition reached the country of the Mandans, where they went into winter quarters. Tiiese Indians had raised considerable com, some of which they presented to the party. During the winter they obtained a great deal of information in regard to the history, traditions, and manners and customs, not only of this peculiar and remark- able nation, but of other tribes. Their huts, or cabins, were all convpleted by the 20th of the month, and the place was named Fort Mandan. It was on the north side of the Missouri, in a grove of cottonwood. The place, as ascertained by observation, was in latitude 47 deg., 21 min. and 47 sec, and the computed distance from the mouth of the Missouri was 1600 miles. 92 THE NOETHWEST TEEEITOET. During the winter they were visited by a great many Indians of the Man- dan and other tribes.' A few French and traders of the Northwest Fur Company also visited them. The party remained at Fort Mandan until April 7, 1805, when they resumed their journey. There were then thirty-two persons in the expe- dition, some of the party having returned to St. Louis. In this portion of the country they began to see numbers of white bear, antelope, and other animals, which they had not seen lower down on the river. On the 12th they arrived at the mouth of the Little Missouri, near which they found large quantities of small onions, about the size of a bullet, of an oval form and white. The next day they passed a small stream to which they gave the name of Onion Creek, from the,.great abundance of that vegetable growing near it. Along this part of the Missouri were large numbers of bald eagles, and also many geese and brant. Numerous deserted Indian lodges were noticed, which they supposed to have belonged to the Assiniboins, as there were the remains of small kegs. That tribe was the only one in this region that then used spirituous liquors. They obtained it from the traders of the Iludson Bay Company, bartering their furs for it. Here many plants and aromatic herbs are mentioned, and some resembling in taste and smell sage, hyssop, wormwood and juniper. On the 26th they camped at the moiith of tiie Yellowstone, where game of various kinds was very abundant. Frequent mention is made of the burned hills along that part of the Missouri for some distance above and below the Yellowstone. Among the animals killed by the hunters of the expedition in this part of flie voyage were several brown bears. On the evening of the 14th of May the men in one of the canoes discovered a large brown bear lying in the open grounds about three hundred yards from the river. Six of them, all good hunters, went to attack him, and, concealing themselves by a small eminence, four of them fired at a distance of about forty paces. Each of them lodged a ball in the bear's body, two of them directly through the lungs. The animal sprang up and ran open-mouthed toward them. As he came near, the two hunters who had reserved their fire, gave him two more wounds, one of which, breaking his shoulder, retarded his motion for a moment. Before they could reload he was so near upon them that they were obliged to run to the river, the bear almost overtaking them. Two of the men sprang into the canoe, and the others concealed themselves in some willows and fired as fast as. they could reload, striking him several times. The shots seemed only to direct him toward the hunters, till at last he pursued two of them so closely that they threw aside their guns and pouches, and jumped twenty feet down a perpen- dicular bank into the river. The bear sprang after them, and was within a few feet of the hindmost when one of the hunters on shore shot him in the head, and finally killed him. They dragged the bear to shore and found that eight balls had passed through his body in difierent directions. On the 20th of May the party reached the mouth of the Muscleshell, a river of considerable size from the south. They were then 2270 miles above the month of the Mississippi, in latitude 47 deg., 24 min. Mention is made of what the French traders called Cote Noire, or Black Kills. On the 26th of May they had the first view of the Eocky Mountains, " the object," as the journalist remarks, " of all our hopes, and the reward of all our ambition." The view was obtained from what they called one of the last ridges of the Black Mountains. On the 30th they had reached that part of the river which passes through between walls of rocks, presenting every form of TIIE NORTHWEST TEEEITOEY. 93 sculptured ruins, and having the appearance of being the productions of art. Of these objects of natural scenery they give a most glowing description. On the 3d of June the expedition reached a junction of two branches of the river, when they were at a loss to determine which was the true Mis- souri river. Parties, one under Captain Lewis and the other under Captain Clarke, proceeded to explore both branches by land. The party under Cap- tain Lewis, on the 13tn, reached the Great Falls of the Missouri on the southern branch, which determined the question. One of the men was sent to inform Captain Clarke of the discovery. The explorers give a vivid description of the wonderful and beautiful scenery which is here presented. In the vicinity of the falls they saw a herd of at least a thousand buffalo, one of which they shot. Here Captain Lewis himself had an encounter with a large brown bear, from which he escaped by plunging into the river. Mention is made of grasshoppers at the mouth of Medicine river, about twelve miles above the Great Falls, in such multitudes that the herbage on the plains was in part destroyed by them. , At that point the Missouri is described as being three hundred yards wide, and Medicine river one liun- hundred and thirty-seven yards wide. The party remained here until the 15th of July, examining the surrounding country, constructing canoes, and making general preparations for continuing the journey. On that day they again embarked with eiglit heavily loaded canoes, encountering many diffi- cult places for navigating, owing to the rapids. Toward the latter part of July they reached a point where the Missouri is formed of three branches, one of which they called Jefferson, one Madison, and one Gallatin. Here the party divide and explore the several branches, partly for the purpose of finding the Shoshones, the Indians that were known to inliabit that region. On the 11th of August they encountered a single Indian on horseback, who proved to be one of that tribe or nation. Captain Lewis, who had continued his course up the Jefferson, or principal branch forming the sources of the Missouri, reached a point where it had so diminished in width that one of his men in a fit of enthusiasm, with one foot on each side of the rivulet, thanked God that he had lived to bestride the Missouri. A few miles further on they reached the point where issues the remotest water — the hitherto hidden sources of that river, which had never before been seen by civilized man. They sat down by the brink of the little rivulet, and quenched their thrist at the chaste and icy fountain, which sends its modest tribute down to the great ocean thousands of miles away. Crossing over the the dividing line between the waters of the Atlantic and Pacific oceans, at a distance of three-quarters of a mile, they stopped to taste for the first time the waters of the Columbia, here a stream of clear, cold water flowing west- ward. On the same day Captain Lewis succeeded in gaining a friendly in- terview with the Shoshones. Captain Clarke, with a part of the expedition, was at this time at the junction of the three branches of the Missouri, and Captain Lewis engaged a number of the Indians, with about thirty of their horses, to transport their merchandise and outfit to the Shoshone camp. The Shoshones are described as being a small tribe of the nation called the Snake Indians, an appellation which embraces the inhabitants of the southern parts of the Rocky Mountains and of the plains on either side. Durinw the summer the Shoshones resided about the headwaters of the Colunu)ia, where they lived chiefly on salmon. In their journal the explorers give a long and interesting account of the habits, traditions, and manner of 94 THE NORTHWEST TEEEITOBT. life of this people. They found them honest, friendly, and ready to render them all assistance in their power. After purchasing twenty-nine horses from the Shoshones, the party on the 30th of August resumed their journey toward the Pacij&c. On the 4th of September, after many difficulties in finding a practicable route, they came to a large encampment of Indians who received them with great cordiality. The pipe of peace was introduced and a council held. They represented themselves as a band of a nation called Tushepaws, a numerous people then residing on the headwaters of the Missouri and Columbia rivers. The In- dians snared their berries and roots with the strangers and received some presents. Several horses were purchased from them. On the 6th they reached a stream to which they gave the name of Clarke river, Captain Clarke being the first white man" who. ever visited its waters. The route was a rugged one, and in many places almost impracticable, and to add to the difficulties of the situation, snow had been falling, so that on the 16th it was six or eight inches deep. The difficulty of procuring game or other subsistence made it necessary for them to kill several of their horses on this part of their journey, for food. They had a little of what was called portable soup which they used by melting some snow. This, and about twenty pounds of bear's oil, was their only remaining subsistence. They were now in a region where their guns were of little service, for there was scarcely a, living creature to be seen in those mountains. Captain Clarke and si's hunters searched the mountains all day for game but found none, and a', night encamped on a small stream to which they gave the name of Hungj-v Creek. Their only refreshment during the day was a little of the portsu)] i soup. On the 26th, Captain Clg,rke and his hunting party encountered three Indian boys, and sent ithera forward to the village with some presents. An Indian came out to meet them, and conducted them to a large tent in the village, which was the residence of the great chief. After some introductory ceremonies by signs, the Indians set before the strangers some bufialo meat, dried salmon, berries and several kinds of roots. This, after their long abstinence, was a sumptuous treat. One of the chiefs conducted them to another village, two miles away, where they were received with great kind ness and passed the night. These Indians called themselves Chopunish, oi* Pierced-Nose (Nez Perces). With a few articles Captain Clarke chanced to have in his pockets he purchased some dried salmon, roots and berries and sent them by one of his men and a hired Indian back to Captain Lewis. The main body with Captain Lewis had been so fortunate as to kill a few pheasants and a prairie wolf. As soon as it was known in the villages that the wonderful strangers had arrived the people crowded in to see them. Twisted Hair, the chief, drew a chart or map of the country and streams on a white elk-skin, which was of great service in guiding them on their course. From these Indians as many provisions were purchased as could be carried on their horses. After proceeding down the river some distance, they determined to continue their journey in canoes, which they set about con- " structing. By the 7th of October the canoes were launched and loaded. The horses were branded and left with the Indians to be kept until their return. Accompanied by some of the Indians down Lewis river, the ex- pedition finally reached the Columbia on the 16th, having stopped at a number of villages on the way. The Columbia at the mouth of Lewis river they found to be 960 yards wide, and Lewis river 575 yards wide. Here they found themselves among a nation who called themselves Sokulks, a THE NOETHWEST TEKETTOET. 95 people of a mild and peaceable disposition. Fish was their principal article of food. On the 18th they resumed their journey down the ColumDia in the presence of many of the Sokulks who came to witness their departure. They passed many different tribes who inhabited the borders of the Colum- bia, all of whom they visited in their villages and encampments, learning their condition, habits, history and mode of living. Wherever they halted large numbers of Indians gathered to see them, and generally manifested tlie greatest kindness and hospitality. All of them had pierced noses. On the 22d of October the party reached the Great Falls of the Colum- bia. Many Indians inhabited this portion of the country, and some of them assisted the party in unloading the canoes, transporting the goods around the falls, and in bringing down the canoes. At one place it was necessary to haul the canoes over a point of laud to avoid a perpendicular fall of seventy feet. Some distance below the falls they came to a village of another tribe, or nation, called the Echeloots. Here they found 'the first wooden houses they had seen after leaving the settlements near the Mississippi. They were made of logs and poles, with poles for rafters and covered with white cedar, kept on by strands of cedar fibres. The inhabitants received the strangers with great kindness, invited them to their houses, and came in great num- bers to see them. They were surprised to find that these Indians spoke a language quite diflFerent from that of the tribes above the Great Falls. Some of their customs, however, were the same. Like the tribes they had recently visited, they flattened the heads of their children, and in nearly the same manner. Among the mountain tribes, however, this custom was con- fined to the females almost exclusively, whereas the Echeloots subjected both sexes to the operation. On the 18tli they came to another tribe where they saw a British musket and several brass tea-kettles which the Indians prized very highly. In the interview with the chief he directed his wife to liand him his medicine-bag, from which he drew out fourteen forefingers, which he. said had belonged to the same number of his enemies whom he had killed in battle. These fingers were shown with great exultation, after which they were carefully replaced amon^ the other valuable contents of the medicine-bag. This was the first instance in which the explorers had observed that any other trophy than the scalp was ever carried from the field in Indian warfare. On the 2d of November the party passed the rapids which form the last descent of the Columbia, and tide-water commences. On this part of the Columbia they began to meet with tribes who had some knowledge of the whites, and from articles in their possession, it was observed that they had maintained some sort of trade or barter with the whites. The Indians here also began to be troublesome and were disposed to pilfer whenever an oppor- tunity ofiered, showing that in their intercourse with the whites they had con- tracted some vices that they are free from in the absence of such intercourse. On the 16th of November, 1805, the expedition encamped in full view of the Pacific Ocean, at Haley's Bay, as laid down by Vancouver. Their long, tedious and eventful journey to the Pacific having ended, they made prepa- rations for going into winter quarters. Some distance below the moath of the Columbia, three miles above the mouth of a little river that empties into the bay, in a thick grove of lofty pines, they fonned their winter encamp- ment. Game was exceedingly plenty, and during the winter they were vis- ited by a large number of the Indians inhabiting the coast region. _ They called the place Fort Clatsop, from the tribe of Indians inhabiting the imme- 96 THE NOBTflWEST TEEKITOET. diate vicinity. Here they remained until tlie 23d of March, 1806, when they commenced their return, by the same route. Before leaving, Captains Lewis and Clarke posted up in the fort a note to the following effect: " The object of this is, that through the medium of some civilized person, who may see the same, it may be made known to the world that the party con- sisting of the persons whose names are hereto annexed, and who were sent out by the government of the United States to explore the interior ot the continent of North America, did cross the same by the way of the Missom-i and Columbia rivers, to the discharge of the latter into the Pacific ocean, where they arrived on the 14:th day of November, 1805, and departed the 23d day oic March, 1806, on their return to the United States, by the same route by which they came oiit." It is somewhat singular that 'this note a short time after fell into the hands of a Captain Hill, while on the coast near the mouth of the Columbia river. It was delivered to him by some Indians, and taken to Canton, China, from whence it was brought to the United States in January, 1807. On the 23d of September, 1806, the party reached the mouth of the Missouri, and decended the Mississippi to St. Louis, arriving at 12 o'clock. Having fired a salute, they went on shore, where they " received a most hearty and hos- pitable welcome from the whole village." This is but a very partial and hasty review of that romantic and extraor- dinary expedition — the first exploration by authority of the government of the IJnited States, of that wonderful region which of late years has attracted so much attention. It gave to the world the first authentic account of the upper Missouri and its tributaries, and of the rivers that flow from the west- ern slopes of the Kocky Mountains and seek the Pacific Ocean through the great Columbia. It imparted to civilized man some definite knowledge of the strange tribes whose homes were on the borders of those rivers; of tlieir habits, traditions and modes of life; of the fauna and flora of a region hith- erto unknown, and of natural sceneiy not surpassed in grandeur and sub- limity by that of any other part of the world. Other explorers have since revealed a portion ot the hidden treasures of that part of oir national do- main, but the pioneer expedition of Lewis and Clarke, so successfully accom- plished, will always possess a peculiar and thrilling interest. SKETCH OF CHICAGO. First White Visitors— The Name — Jean Baptiste— John Kinzie— Ft. Dearborn — Evacuation— The Massacre — Heroic Women — Capt. Heald — Capt. Wells— Scalping the Wounded— Ft. Dearborn Re-buUt — Illinois and Michigan Canal — Chicago Laid Out— Removal of In- dians — City Organization — Pioneer Religious Societies — Public Improvements — ^Location of City — Growth — The Great Fire — ^Rise of the New Chicago. The history of so great a city as Chicago, like that of London, or Paris, or New York, by reason of its commercial, financial and other relations to the werld at large, is a history of world-wide interest. Not that Chicago may yet be compared in size, population or wealth with the great cities named, would we mention it in connection with them, and yet, considering its age, it is greater- than either of them. In its ratio of increase in popu- lation, commerce, and general progress, it is to-day outstripping tliein. In what civilized part Of the globe is Chicago not heard of, read ot, and known? THE NORTHWEST TEKEITOET. 97 PRESENT SITE OF LAKE STREET BRIDGE. 98 TUE NOETirVVEST TEEEITOKY. If, SO many centuries after the founding of Rome, mankind still feel inter- ested in the mythical story of Eomulus and Kemus, may not the present and future generations read with equal interest the more authentic story of the founding of a great modern city? The Jesuit missionary and explorer, Marquette, first visited the place where Chicago is located, in 1673. Again, in the winter of 1674^6, he camped near the site of the present city, from December until near the close of March. Upon his arrival, in December, the Chicago river was frozen over, and the ground covered with snow.. The name is of Indian origin, and was applied to the river. By the French voyageurs it is variously spelled, the majoritv rendering it C/dcagou. The place is mentioned by Berrot in 1770. In 1796, Jean Baptiste, a trader from the "West Indies, found his way to the mouth of the little stream known as Chicago river, and engaged in trad- ing with the Indians. Here for eight yeai'S, almost alone, he maintained trade and intercourse with the savages, until, in 1804, Fort Dearborn was erected, and a trading post was established by John Ivinzie, who became the successor of Jean Baptiste. Fort Dearborn, as first constructed, was a very rude and primitive stockade, which cost the government only about fifty dollars. It stood on the south bank of Chicago river, half a mile from the lake. The few soldiers sent to erect and garrison it were in charge of Major Wliistler. For a time, being unable to procure grain for bread, the soldiers were obliged to subsist in part upon acorns. The original settler, Jean Baptiste, or as his full name was written, Jean Baptiste Point au Sable, sold his cabin to Mr. Kinzie, and the latter erected on the site the building known to the early settlers as the " Kinzie House." This became a resort for the oflicers and others connected with the garrison. In 1812 the garrison had a force of 54 men, under the command of Capt. Nathan Heald, with Lieutenant Lenai L. Helm and Ensign Konan. Dr. Voorhees Avas surgeon. The only white residents, except the officers and soldiers, at that time, were Mr. Kinzie and his family, the wives of Capt. Heald and Lieut. Helm, and a few Canadians, with their famihes. Nearly up to this time the most friendly relations had been maintained with the Indians — the principal tribes by whom they were surrounded being the Pottawattamies and Winnebagoes. The battle of Tippecanoe had been fought the year before, and the influence of Tecumseh began to be observable in the conduct of the Indians. They were also aware of the difficulties between the United States and Great Britian, and had yielded to the influences brought to bear by the latter. In April of this year, suspicious parties of Winnebagoes began to hover about the fort, remaining in the vicinity for several days. The inhabitants became alarmed, and the families took refuge in the fort. On the 7th of August a Pottawattamie chief appeared at the fort with an order or dispatch from Gen. Hull, at Detroit, directing Capt. Heald to evacuate Fort Dearborn, and distribute all the government property to the neighboring Indians. The chief who brought the dispateh advised Capt. Heald to make no distribution to the Indians. He told him it would be better to leave the fort and stores as they were, and that while the Indians were distributing tlie stores among themselves, the whites might escape to Fort Wayne. On the 12tli of August Capt. Heald held a council with the Indians, but the other officers refused to join him. They feared treachery on the part of the Indians, and indeed had been informed that their intention was to murder the white people. In the council Capt. Heald had taken the precaution to open a port-liolc displaying THE NOETffWEST TEEEITOET. 99 a cannon directed upon the council, and probably by tbat means kept the Indians from molesting Mm at that time. Acting under the advice of Mr. Kinzie, lie withheld the ammunition and arms from the Indians, throwing them, together with the liquors, into the Chicago river. On that day BlacK Partridge, a friendly chief, said to Capt. Heald: "Linden birds have been singing in my ears to-day; be careful on the march you are going to take." On the 13th the Indians discovered the powder floating on the surface of the water, a discovery which had the efiect to exasperate them the more, and they began to indulge in threats. Meantime preparations were made to leave the fort. Capt. Wells, an uncle of Mrs. Heald, had been adopted by the famous Miami warrior, Little Turtle, and had become chief of a band of Miamis. On the 14th he was seen approaching with a band of his Miami warriors, coming to assist Capt. Heald in defending the fort, having at Fort Wayne heard of the danger which threatened the garrison and the settlers. But all means for defending the fort had been destroyed the night before. All, therefore, took up their line of march, with Capt, Wells and his Miamis in the lead, followed by Capt. Heald, with his wife riding by his side. Mr, Kinzie had always been on the most friendly terms with the Indians, and still hoped that his personal efforts might influence them to allow the whites to leave unmolested. He determined to accompany the expedition, leaving his family in a boat in the care of a friendly Indian. In case any misfor- tune should happen to him, his family was to be sent to the place where Niles, Michigan, is now located, where he had another trading post. Along the shore of Lake Michigan slowly marched the little band oi whites, with a friendly escort of Pottawattamies, and Capt. Wells and his Miamis, the lat- ter in advance. When they had reached what were known as the " Sand Hills," the Miami advance guard came rushing back, Capt. WeUs exclaim- ing, "They are about to attack; form instantly." At that moment a shower of bullets came whistling over the sand hills, behind which the Indians had concealed themselves for the murderous attack. The cowardly Miamis were panic-stricken, and took to flight, leaving their heroic leader to his fate. He was at the side of his niece, Mrs. Heald, when the attack was made, and, after expressing to her the utter hopelessness of their situation, dashed into the flght. There were 54 soldiers, 12 civilians and three women, all poorly armed, against 500 Indian warriors. The little band had no alternative but to sell their lives as dearly as possible. They charged upon their murder- ous assailants, and drove them from their position back to the prairie. There the conflict continued until two-thirds of the whites were killed and wounded. Mrs. Heald, Mrs Helm and Mrs. Holt, all took part in the combat. In a wagon were twelve children, and a painted demon tomahawked them all, seeing which, Capt. Wells exclaimed, " If butchering women and chil- dren is your game, I will kill too," and then spurred his horse toward the Indian camp, where they had left their squaws and papooses. H e was pur- sued by several young warriors, who sent bullets whistling about him, killing his horse and wounding Capt Wells. They attempted to take him a prisoner, but he resolved not to be taken ahve. Calling a young chief a squaw, an epithet which excites the fiercest resentment in an Indian warrior, the young chief instantly tomahawked him. The three women fought as bravely as the soldiers. Mrs. Heald was an expert in the use of the rifle, but received several severe wounds. During the conflict the hand of a savage was raised to tomahawk her, when she ex- 100 THE NORTHWEST TEEEITOET. claimed in his own language, " Surely you will not kill a squaw." Her words had the effect to change his purpose, and her life was spared. Another warrior attempted to tomahawk Mrs. Helm. He struck her a glancing blow on the shoulder, when she sized him and attempted to wrest from him , his scalping knife, which was in the sheath attached to his belt. At that moment the friendly Black Partridge dragged her from her antagonist, and in spite of her struggles carried her to the lake and plunged her in, at the same time holding her so she would not drown. By this means he saved her life, as he intended. The third woman, Mrs. Holt, the wife of Sergeant Holt, was a large woman, and as strong and brave as an amazon. She rode a fine, spirited horse, which rnore than once the Indians tried to take from her. Her husband had been disabled in the fight, and with his sword, which she had taken, she kept the savages at bay for some time. She was finally, liowever, taken prisoner, and remained a long time a captive among the In- dians, but was subsequently ransomed. After two-thirds of the whites had been slain or disabled, twenty-eight men succeeded in gaining an eminence on the prairie, and the Indians de- sisted from further pursuit. The chiefs held a consultation, and gave the sign that they were ready to parley. Capt. Heald went forward and met tlie chief. Blackbird, on the prairie, when terms of surrender were agreed upon. The whites were to deliver up their arms and become prisoners, to be exchanged or ransomed in the . future. , All were taken to the Indian camp near the abandoned fort, where the wounded Mrs. Helm had previ- ously been taken by Black Partridge. By the terms of surrender no pro- vision had been made as to the disposition of the wounded. It was the understanding of the Indians that the British general, Proctor, had offered a bounty for American scalps delivered at Maiden. Here there was another scene ot horror. Most of the wounded men were killed and scalped. Such is a hasty glance at scenes that were witnessed on this then wild shore of Lake Michigan. Such were the experiences and the struggles of the heroic men and women who ventured forth into the wilderness to plant the germs of civilization, and to lay the foundations of future cities and States. The site on which now stands a city which ranks among the great- est on the continent, is consecrated by the blood shed by heroes on that bright 15th day of August, 1812. Fort Dearborn was rebuilt in 1816, under the direction of Capt. Bradley, and was occupied until 1837, when, the Indians having removed from the i country, it was abandoned. I , Congress, on the 2d of" March, 1827, granted to the State of Illinois every alternate section of land for six miles on either side of the line of the then proposed Illinois and Michigan canal, to aid in its construction, from Chi- cago to the head of navigation of the Illinois river. The State accepted the grant, and on the 22d of January, 1829, organized a board of canal commis- sioners, with power to lay out towns along the line. Under this authority the commissioners employed Mr. James Thompson to survey the town of Chicago. His first map of the town bears date August 4, IbSO. In 1831 the place contained about a dozen families, not including the officers and sol- diers in Fort Dearborn. On the 10th of August, 1833, it was organized by the election of five trustees — there being twenty-eight voters. On the 26th of September of the same year, a treaty was signed with the chiefs of the Pottawattamies, seven thousand of the tribe being present, and on the 1st of October they -were removed west of tlie Mississippi. The first charter of . THE NORTHWEST TEEEITOEY. 101 the city was passed by the Legislature of Illinois, and approved March 4th, 1837. Under this charter an election was held May 1st, of the same year. A census was taken on the 1st of July, when the entire population was shown to be 4,170. The city then contained four warehouses, three hundred and twenty-eight dwellings, twenty-nine dry goods stores, five hardware stores, three drug stores, nineteen provision stores, ten taverns, twenty-six groceries, seventeen lawyers' offices, and five churches. It then embraced an area of 660 acres. At this date grain and flour had to be imported from the East to feed the people, for the iron arteries of trade did not then stretch out over the prairies of Illinois, Iowa, and other States. There were no ex- portations of produce until 1839, and not until 1842 did the exports exceed the imports. Grain was sold in the streets by the wagon load, the trade being restricted to a few neighboring fanners of Illinois. Of religious organizations the Methodists were the pioneers, being repre- sented in 1831, 1832 and 1833, by Eev. Jesse "Walker. Their first quarterly meeting was held in the fall of 1833, and in the spring of the next year the first regular class was formed. The first Presbyterian church was organized June 26th, 1833, the first pastor being Eev. James Porter. It consisted at the time of twenty-five members from the garrison and nine from the citi- zens of the town. The first Baptist church was organized October 19th, 1833 ; and the first Episcopal church, St. James, in 1834. The first Cath- olic church was built by Eev. Schofler, in 1833-4. The first great public improvement projected was the Illinois and Mich- igan canal, one hundred miles in length, and connecting Chicago with La Salle, at the head of navigation on the Illinois river, tt was completed in the spring of 1848. To the eye of an observer, Chicago seems to be situated upon a level plain, but in reality the height of the natural surface above the lake varies from three to twenty-four feet, and the grade of the principal streets has been raised from two to eight feet above the original surface. A complete sys- tem of sewerage has been established. The surrounding prairie for many miles is apparently without much variation of surface. Though it cannot be observed by the eye, yet the city really stands on the dividing ridge be- tween the two great rivers that drain half the continent, and is about six hundred feet above the ocean. Chicago river, before being widened, deep- ened, and improved, was a very small stream. It has but very little per- ceptible current, and for several miles is very nearly on a level with the lake. It is formed by two branches, one from the north and the other from south, which unite about a mile from the lake. From this junction the stream flows due east to the lake. These streams divide the city into tliree parts, familiarly kno^vn as North Side, South Side, and "West Side. Bridges constructed upon turn-tables, or pivots, are thrown across the streams at many places. By swinging the bridges round, vessels are allowed to be towed up and dovvn the river by steam tu^s, so that there is very little difli- culty in the way of passing from one division of the city to another. The stream has been made navigable for several miles for sail vessels and pro- pellers, and immense warehouses an-d elevators have been constructed along its banks, where vessels are loaded and unloaded with ^reat rapidity. We have seen that when the first census was taken in 1837, the city liad a population of 4,170. By 1840 it had increased to only 4,470 ; in 1845 it was 12,088 ; in 1850 it was 23,269 ; in 1855 it was 83,509. The census of 1870 showed a population 298,977. 102 THE NORTHWEST TEERITOKY. One of the gigantic public improvements of Cliicago is that for supplying the city with water. Owing to the fact that the water in the lake, near the shore, was poUnted by filth irom the river, in 18(55 a tunnel was cut under the lake, extending a distance of two miles from the shore. This tunnel is thirty-five feet below the bed of the lake. This work is regarded as an ex- ampie of great engineering skill, and has proved to be successful. The con- tract price for this work was $315,139. Another great work is the tunnel under the Chicago river at Washington street, cut tor the purpose of dis- pensing with the bridge over the river, and to obviate the necessity of the public waiting for vessels to pass. The contract price for this great work was $200,000. There are other great public improvements of the city, which with her rail- roads leading out in all directions, her immense lake shipping trade, and her Eopulation of nearly half a million people, show the greatness that Chicago as attained, all within so short a time. As she has been great in her prosper- ity, so also has she been great in her calamities. On the 8th and 9th of Oct tober, 1871, this city was the scene of one of the greatest conflagrations known in the annals of the world — ^greater than that of London in 1666, when thirteen thousand buildings were burned. In Chicago twenty thou- sand buildings were swept away by the devouring element, with miles of magnificent business blocks, palatial residences, and costly ornamentations — all covering an area of over five thousand acres! In all that part of the city between Harrison street and the Chicago river, and on the North Side for nearly four miles to Lincoln Park, there was nothing to be seen but the ruins of a city that had suddenly gone down at the merciless bidding of the fire-fiend. It was a scene of desolation and ruin, and its announcement at the time thrilled a sympathetic chord which vibrated throughout the whole civilized world. Like the fabled Phoenix, Chicago rose again from her own ashes, but grander and more magnificent than she was before. Chicago is now, and has for some years been, the greatest pork packing and grain shipping market of the world. Her commerce is of immense proportions and reaches to all lands where American trade is known. She is the commercial metrop- olis of the great Northwest, and the States of Illinois, Iowa, Nebraska, "Wis- consin and Minnesota, pour their tributes of wealth over thousands of miles of railroads into her lap. THE NOETHWEST TEBEITOET. 103 OLD FOET DEAEBOEN, 1830. r 1;,iJli',;;!\'"»ii";i*i!i' ' * f - ■ -^ — — llll if ''I J) -->. '- -^f^: History of Iowa. DESCRIPTIVE AKD GEOGRAPHICAL SIvETCH. Extent — Surface— Rivers— Lakes — Spirit Lake — Lake Okoboji— Clear Lake — Timber— Cli- mate — Prairies — Soils. Extent. — Iowa is about tliree luuidred miles in length, east and west, and a little over two hundred niiies in breadth, north and south; having nearly the figure of a rectangular parallelogram. Its northern boundary is the par- allel of 43 degrees 30 minutes, separating it from the State of Minnesota. Its southern limit is nearly on the line of 40 degrees 31 minutes from the point where this parallel crosses the Dos Moines river, westward. From this point to the southeast corner of the State, a distance of about thirty miles, the Des Moines river forms tlie boundary line between Iowa and Mis- souri; The two great rivers of the North American Continent form the east and west boundaries, except that portion of the western boundary ad- joining the Territory of Dakota. The Big Sioux i-iver from its mouth, two miles above Sioux City, forms the western boundary up to the point where it intersects the parallel of 43 degrees 30 minutes. These limits embrace an area of 55,045 square miles; or, 35,228,800 acres. When it is understood that all this vast extent of surface, except that which is occupied by the riv- ers, and the lakes and peat beds of the northern counties, is susceptible of the highest cultivation, some idea may be formed of the immense agricultural re- sources of the State. Iowa is nearly as large as England, and twice as large as Scotland; but when we consider the relative area of surface which may be made to yield to the wants of man, those countries of the Old "World will bear no comparison with Iowa. Surface. — The surface of the State is remarkably uniform, rising to nearly tlie same general altitude. There are no mountains, and yet but little of the surface is level or flat. The whole State presents a succession of gentle elevations and depressions, with some bold and picturesque bluffs along the principal streams. The western portion of the State is generally more eleva- ted than the eastern, the northwestern part being the highest. Nature could not have provided a more perfect system of drainage, and at the same time leave the country so completely adapted to all the purposes of agricul- ture. Looking at the map of Iowa, we see two systems of streams or rivers running nearly at right angles with each other. The streams which dis- charge tlieir waters into the Mississippi flow from the northwest to the southeast, while those of tlie otlier system flow towards the southwest, and empty into the Missouri. The former drain about tliree-fourths of the State, and the latter the remaining one-fourth. The W£),ter-shed dividing the two 106 HISTOET OF IOWA. systems of streams, represents the highest portions of the State, and erad- aally descends as you Ibllow its course from northwest to southeast. Low- water mark in tlie Missouri river at Council Bhiffs is about 425 feet above low- water mark in the Mississippi at Davenport. At the crossing of the summit, or water-shed, 245 miles west of Davenport, the elevation is about 960 feet above the Mississippi. The Des Moines river, at the city of Des Moines, has an elevation of 227 feet above the MississipjDi at Davenport, and is 198 feet lower than the Missouri at Council Bluffs. The elevation of the eastern border of the State at McGregor is about 624 feet above the level ot the sea, while the highest elevation in the northwest portion of the State is 1,400 feet above the level of the sea. In addition to the grand water-shed mentioned above, as dividing the waters of the Mississippi and Missouri, there are between the principal streams, elevations commonly called " di- vides," which are drained by numerous streams of a smaller size tributary to the rivers. The valleys along the streams have a deep, rich soil, but are scarcely more fertile than many portions of those undulating prairie " di- vides." liivers. — As stated above, the rivers of Iowa are divided into two systems, or classes — those flowing into the Mississippi, and those flowing into the Missouri. The Mississippi river, the largest on the continent, and one of the largest in the world, washes the entire eastern border of the State, and is most of the year navigable for a large class of steamers. The only serious ob- struction to steamers of the largest size, are what are known as the Lower Eapids, just above the mouth of the Des Moines. The government of the United States has constructed a canal, or channel, around these rapids on the Iowa side of the river, a work \vhich will prove of immense advantage to the commerce of Iowa for all time to come. The principal rivers which flow through the interior of the State, east of the water-shed, are the Des Moines, Skunk, Iowa, "Wapsipinicon, Maquoketa, Turkey, and Upper Iowa. One of the largest rivers in the State is Red Cedar, which rises in Minne- sota, and flowing in a southeasterly direction, joins its waters with Iowa river in Louisa cyunty, only about thirty miles from its mouth, that portion below the junction retaining the name of Iowa river, although above the junction it is really the smaller stream. The Des Moines is the largest interior river of the State, and rises in a group or chain of lakes in Minnesota, not far from the Iowa border. It really has its source in two principal branches, called East and "West Des Moines, which, after flowing about seventy miles through the northern por- tion of the State, converge to their junction in the southern part of Hum- boldt county. The Des Moines receives a number of large tributaries, among which are Raccoon and Three Rivers (North, South and Middle) on the west, and Boone river on the east. Raccoon (or 'Coon) rises in the vi- cinity of Storm Lake in Buena Yista county, and after receiving several tributaries, discharges its waters into the Des Moines river, within the lim- its of tiie city of Des Moines. This stream affords many excellent mill privileges, some of which have been improved. The Des Moines flows from northwest to southeast, not less than three hundred miles through Iowa, and drains over ten thousand square miles of territory. At an early day, steam- boats, at certain seasons of the year, navigated this river as lar up as the " Raccoon Forks," and a large grant of land was made by Congress to the State for the purpose of improving its navigation. The land was subse- quently diverted to the construction of the Des Moines Valley Railroad. HISTOET OF IOWA. 107 Before this diversion several dams were erected on the lower portion of the river, which afford a vast amount of hydraulic power to that portion of the State. The next river above the Des Moiues is Skunk, which has its source in Hamilton county, north of the center of the State. It traverses a southeast course, having two principal branches — their aggregate length being about four hundred and fifty miles. They drain about eight thousand square miles of territory, and afford many excellent mill sites. The next is Iowa river, which rises in several branches among the lakes in Hancock and Winnebago counties, in the northern part of the State. Its freat eastern branch is Red Cedar, having its source among the lakes in [innesota. The two streams, as before stated, unite and flow into the Mis- sissippi in Louisa county. In size, Ked Cedar is the second interior river of the State, and both are valuable as affording immense water power. Shell llock river is a tributary of Eed Cedar, and is important to Northern Iowa, on account of its fine water power. The aggregate length of Iowa and Red Cedar rivers is about five hundred miles, and they drain about twelve thou- sand square miles of territory. The Wapsipinicon river rises in Minnesota, and flows in a southeasterly direction over two hundred miles through Iowa, draining, with its branches, a belt of territory only about twelve miles wide. This stream is usually called " "Wapsie " by the settlers, and is valuable as furnishing good water power for machinery. Maquoketa river, the next considerable tributary of the Mississippi, is about one hundred and sixty miles long, and drains about three thousand square miles of territory. Turkey river is about one hundred and thirty miles long, and drains some two thousand square miles. It rises in Howard county, runs southeast, and empties into the Mississippi near the south line of Clayton county. Upper Iowa river also rises in Howard county, flows nearly east, and empties into the Mississippi neal* the northeast corner of the State, passing through a narrow, but picturesqiie and beautiful valley. This portion of the State is somewhat broken, and the streams have cut their channels deeply into the rocks, so that in many places they are bordered by bluffs from three to four hundred feet high. They flow rapidly, and furnish ample water power for machinery at numerous points. Havino- mentioned the rivers which drain the eastern three-fourths of the State, we will now cross the great " water-shed " to the Missouri and its tributaries. The Missouri river, forming a little over two-thirds of tlie length of the western boundary line, is navigable for large sized steamboats for a distance of nineteen hundred and fifty miles above the point (Sioux City) where it first touches our western border. It is, therefore, a highway of no little im- portance to the commerce of "Western Iowa. During the season of naviga- tion some years, over fifty steamers ascend the river above Sioux City, most of which are laden with stores for the mining region above Fort Benton. We will now refer to the larger tributaries of the Missouri, which drain the western portion of Iowa. The Big Sioux river forms about seventy miles of the western boundary of the State, its general course being nearly from north to south. It has several small tributaries draining the counties of Plymouth, Sioux, Lyon, Osceola, and O'Brien, in northwestern Iowa. One of the most important 108 HISTOEY OF IOWA. of these is Kock river, a beautiful little stream running through the coun- ties of Lyon and Sioux. It is supported by springs, and affords a volume of water sufficient for propelling machinery. Big Sioux river was once re- garded as a navigable stream, and steamboats of a small ' size have on sev- eral occasions ascended it for some distance. It is not, however, now con- sidered a safe stream for navigation. It empties into the Missouri about two miles above Sioux City, and some four miles below the northwest cor- ner of Woodbury county. It drains about one thousand square miles of Iowa territorj'. Just below Sioux City, Floyd river empties into the Missouri. It is a small stream, but flows through a rich and beautiful valley. Its length is about one hundred miles, and it drains some fifteen hundred square miles of territory. Two or three mills have been erected on this stream, and there are other mill sites which will doubtless be improved in due time. Little Sioux river is one of the most important streams of northwestern Iowa. It rises in the vicinity of Spirit and Okoboji lakes, near the Minne- sota line, and meanders through various counties a distance of nearly three hundred miles to its confluence with the Missouri near the northwest corner of Harrison county. "With its tributaries it drains not less than five thou- sand square miles. Several small mills have been erected on this stream, and others doubtless will be when needed. Boyer river is the next stream of considerable size below the Little Sioux. It rises in Sac county and flows southwest to the Missouri in Pottawattamie county. Its entire length is about one hundred and fifty miles, and drains not less than two thousand square miles of territory. It is a small stream, meandering through a rich and lovely valley. The Chicago and Northwest- ern Eailroad passes down this valley some sixty miles. Going down the Missouri, and passing several small streams, which have not been dignified with the name of rivers, we come to the Nishnabotna, which empties into the Missouri some twenty miles below the southwest corner of the State. It has three principal branches, with an aggregate length of three hundred and fifty miles. These streams drain about five thousand square miles of southwestern Iowa, They flow through valleys of unsurpassed beauty and fertility, and furnish good water power at various points, though in this respect they are not equal to the streams in the north- eastern portion of the State. The southern portion of the State is drained by several streams that flow into the Missouri river, in the State of Missouri. The most important of these are Chariton, Grand, Platte, One Hundred and Two, and the three Nodaways — ^East, West and Middle. All of these afford water power for machinery, and present splendid valleys of rich farming lands. We have above only mentioned the streams that have been designated as rivers, but there are many other streams of great importance and value to different portions of the State, draining tlie country, furnishing mill-sites, and adding to the variety and beauty of the scenery. So admirable is the natural drainage of almost the entire State, that the farmer who has not a stream of living water on his premises is an exception to the general rule. LAKES OF NOKTIIEEN IOWA. In some of the northern counties of Iowa there are many small, but beau- tifiil lakes, some of which we shall notice. They arc a part of the system of HISTOEY OF IOWA. 109 lakes extending far northward into Minnesota, and some of them present many interesting features which the limits of this work will not permit us to give in detail. The following are among the most noted of the lakes of northern Iowa: Clear Lake, in Cerro Gordo county; Eice Lake, Silver Lake and Bright's Lake, in "Worth county; Crystal Lake, Eagle Lake, Lake Ed- ward and Twin Lakes, in Hancock county; Owl Lake, in Humboldt county; Lake Gertrude, Elm Lake and Wall Lake, in "Wright, county; Lake Caro, 'in Hamilton county; Twin Lakes, in Calhoun county; "Wall Lake, in Sac county; Swan Lake, in Emmet county; Storm Lake, in Buena Vista county ; and Okoboji and Spirit Lakes, in Dickinson county. K early all of these are deep and clear,- aboundiitg in many excellent varieties of fish,^ which are caught abundantly by the settlers at all proper seasons of the year. The name ' "Wall Lake,' applied to several of these bodies of water, is derived from the fact that a line or ridge of boulders, extends around them, giving them somewhat the appearance of having been walled. Most of them exhibit the same appearance in this respect to a ecreater 6r less extent. Lake Okoboji, Spirit Lake, Storm Lake and Clear Lake are the largest of the Northern Iowa lakes. All of them, except Storm Lake, have fine bodies of timber on their borders. Lake Okoboji is about fifteen miles long, and from a quarter of a mile to two miles wide. Spirit Lake, just north of it, embraces about ten square miles, the northern border extending to the Minnesota line. Storm Lake is in size about three miles east and west by two north and south. Clear Lake is about seven miles long by two miles wide. The dry rolling land usiially extends up to the borders of the lakes, making them delightfiit resorts for excursion or fishing parties, and they are now attracting attention as places of resort, on account of the beauty of their natural scenery, as well as the inducements which they afford to hunting and fishing parties. As descriptive of some of the lakes of Northern Iowa, the author would here introduce some former correspondence of his own on the occasion of a visit to Spirit and Okoboji Lakes, in Dickinson county. At that time he wrote in regard to Spirit Lake: "With a party of delighted friends — seven of us in all — we made the cir- cle of Spirit Lake, or Min/ne-Wwukon as tihe Indians called it. Starting from the village of Spirit Lake early in the morning, we crossed the upper portion of East Okoboji on a substantial wooden bridge about three Inmdred feet in length, a half mile east of the village. Going around a farm or two, we proceeded up along the east shore of Spirit Lake to what is known as " Stony Point." Here a point of land has been gradually forming, for, we do not know how many years, or even centuries, but large trees have grown from the rocks, gravel and sand thrown together by various forces far back in the past. From the inner edge of the growth of timber, a ridge of rocks extends some forty rods into the lake, gradually lessening until, at the fur- ther extremity, it only afibrds a dry foot-way by stepping from rock to rock. This point is said to be constantly extending and it is not improbable that in time, two lakes may be formed instead ot one. " Stony Point " is almost wholly composed of boulders of various sizes and shapes, brought together by the action of water, on either side. It is the resort of innumerable birds and water fowl of various kinds, including pelicans, black loons and gulls. "When we approached they were holding high carnival over the remains of such un- fortunate fish as happened to be thrown upon the rocks by the dashing of the waves. Our presence, however, soon cleared the coast of its promiscuous 112 mSTOET OF IOWA. of the wild beauty of scenery suggestive of poetry and romance, tlian we here tind around this loveliest of Iowa lakes. Olioboji lies immediately south of Spirit Lake, and is of very irregular shape. Its whole length is at least fourteen miles, but it is nearly separated into two parts. The two parts are called, respectively. East and "West Okoboji. A wooden bridge has been erected across the straits, on the road from the village of Spirit Lake to that of Okoboji, the water here being ordinarily not over a couple of hundred feet wide and about fifteen feet deep. "West Okoboji is much the larger body of water, stretching west and northwest of the straits some eight miles, and varying in width from one to two miles. As you pass around this lake, the scene constantly changes, and from many diflerent points the observer obtains new views, many of which might furnish inspira- tion to the pencil of the artist. The water has a deep sky-blue appearance, and the surface is either placid or boisterous, as the weather may happen to be. The dry land slopes down to the margin on all sides. Huge boulders are piled up around the shores several feet above the water, forming a complete protection against the action of the waves. These rocks embrace the different kinds of granite which are found scat- tered over the prairies, with also a large proportion of limestone, from which good quick-lime is manufactured. This rock protection seems to be charac- teristic of all that portion of the lake-shore most subject to the violent beat- ing of the waves. But there are several fine gravel beaches, and one on the north side is especially resorted to as being the most extensive and beautiful. Here are immense wind-rows of pebbles, rounded and polished by the vari- ous processes that nature employs, and in such variety that a single handful taken up at random would constitute a miniature cabinet for the geologist. Agates, cornelians, and other specimens of exquisite tint and beauty, are found in great profusion, being constantly washed up by the water. The east end of "West Okoboji, at the straits, is some five miles south of Spirit Lake, but the extreme west portion extends up to a point west of Spirit Lake. East Okoboji is not so wide or deep as the other part, but is nearly as long. It extends up to within a quarter of a mile, or less, of Spirit Lake, and is now connected with it by a mill-race, being some four or five feet lower than that lake. At a narrow place near the upper end of this lake, a bridge some three hundred fe*et long has been erected on the road leading to Estherville. The Okoboji outlet heads at the south end of East Okoboji, and in its passage flows throTigh three lakes called Upper, Middle and Lower Gar Lakes. These little lakes are so named becaiise large quantities of the peculiar long-billed fish designated by that name, are found therein. This outlet has a rapid fall all the way to its junction with the Little Sioux river, some five miles below, and is about being turned to good account by the erection of machinery on it. This outlet is also the greatest of the fishing resorts about the lakes The groves aroiind Lake Okoboji embrace over one thousand acres of good timber. The larger groves are found on the south side, where the principal settlement was at the time of the Indian massacre. There are two or three fine bodies of timber on the north side of "West Okoboji, and a narrow fringe of timber borders nearly all the lake shore between the larger groves. On the north side of "West Okoboji, near the west end, is a splendid grove of hard maple, of large size, while none of this kind of timber is fojmd else- where about the lake. On the same side, in another grove, we observed many red cedars of large growth. "We noticed one neai'ly three feet in HISTOKT OF IOWA. 113 diameter, and a fine crop of young cedars, from three to ten inches high, have taken root along the shore. Burr oak seems to predominate among the various kinds of timber, and the groves on the south side are mainlj composed of this kind, with considerable ash, elm and walnut. In many places the ground is covered with a dense growth of wild gooseberry and wild currant bushes, all now giving promise of a fine yield of fruit. Many plnm groves are scattered about the lake, and grapes "also grow in profusion. We noticed, however, that the wild crab-apple, so plentiful in other parts of the State, was wanting. The land rises from the lake nearly all the way round, with a gradually sloping bank, to the height of some thirty feet, and then stretches away in undulating prairie or woodland, as the case may be. In some places, the unbroken prairie extends to the beach without a tree or shrub. A splendid body of prairie, embracing several thousand acres, lies in the peninsula formed by Lake Okoboji with its outlet and the Little Sioux river. Between Okoboji and Spirit Lakes, there is also a good body of prairie with some well improved farms. A lake of considerable size, called Center Lake, with a fine body of timber surrounding it, lies between Okoboji and Spirit Lakes. In point of health, as well as in the beauty of its natural scenery, this locality far surpasses many others that have become fashionable and famous resorts. A month or two in the summer season might be y)ent here with constant change, and a pleasing variety of attractions. The invalid or pleasure seeker might divide the time between hunting, fishing, driving, Pithing, rowing, sailing, rambling, and in various other ways adapted to his taste or fancy. He could pay homage to Nature in her playful or her milder moods; for sometimes she causes these little lakes to play the role of miniature seas by the wild dashing of their surges against their rocky shores, and then again causes them to become as calm and placid as slumbering infancy. Clear Lake. — Clear Lake, in Cerro Gordo county, is among the better known lakes of the State, on account of its easy accessibility by rail, as well as its many and varied attractions. It is a beautiful little sheet of water, and as a pleasure resort has for several years been constantly growing in favor. This, and Storm Lake, in Buena Yista county, as well as some others, are deserving of special description, but what is already given will afford some idea of the lakes of Northern Iowa. Timher.—One of the peculiar features of the topography of the north- west, is the predominance of prairies, a name of French origin, which &\g- niRes, ffrass-tand. It has been estimated that about nine-tenths of the sur- face ot" Iowa is prairie. The timber is generally found in heavy bodies skirt- ing the streams, but there are also many isolated groves standing, like islands ift the sea, far out on the prairies. The eastern half of the State contains a larger proportion of timber than the western. The following are the leading varieties of timber: White, black and burr, oak, black walnut, butternut, hickory, hard and soft maple, cherry, red and whii« elm, ash, linn, hackberry, birch, honey locust, cottonwood and quaking a^. A few sycamore trees are found in certain localities along the streams. Groves of red cedar also pre- vail, especially along Iowa and Cedar rivers, and a few isolated pine trees are scattered along the bluffs of some of the streams in the northern part of the State. Nearly all kinds of timber common to Iowa have been found to gro\fr rap- IIISTOEY OF IOWA. m 111 this grove, after the massacre, that the Indians peeled the bark from a tree, and with a dark paint, made a picture-record of what tliey had done. Tlie killed were represented by rude drawings of persons in a prostrate position, corresponding with the number of victims. Pictures of rcabins, with smoke issuing from their roofs, represented the number of houses burned. In the nmrder of Marble and his child, and the capture of Mrs. Marble, the Indians completed the annihilation of the settlement at the lakes, and thus left a record of their fiendish work. " Marble Grove " at that time was doubtless a scene of savage rejoicing over the perpetration of deeds which cast a gloom over all Northwestern Iowa, and which the lapse of years only could remove. From the south end of " Marble Grove " to the village of Spirit Lake, the road passes over undulating prairies for some three or four miles, with several new farms now being improved on either side. The principal groves of timber about this lake are at the west side and the north end, while a narrow belt extends around the other portions. The water is deep, and the wind often dashes the waves against the banks with great violence. At other times the surface is smooth and placid. There is a legend which we give briefly, for the benefit of those who may be curious to know the origin of the name of Spirit Lake. Many moons before the white man took up his abode or built his cabin on the shores of the lake, a band of Dakota warriors brought a pale-faced maiden here, a captive taken in one of their expeditions against the whites who had ven- tured near their hunting grounds. Among the warriors was a tall young brave, fairer than the rest, who had been stolen from the whites in infancy by the wife of Um-pa-sho-ta, the chief. The pale-faced brave never knew his parentage or origin, but the chief's wife called him Star of Day, and he knew not but that she was his own mother. All the tribe expected that he woiild sometime become their chief, as no warrior had proved so brave and daring as he. Star of Day, only, had performed deeds which entitled him to succeed to the honors of the aged Um-pa-sho-ta. But all the distinctions or titles that his nation might bestow, possessed no attraction for him while he beheld the grief of the beautiful pale-faced captive. He therefore deter- mined to rescue her, and also made up his mind to flee with her from the tribe and make her his .wife. The maiden had recognized in the blue eyes and fair face of her lover, something which told her that he, like herself, was a captive. One night, while all the warriors were asleep in their lodges, Star of Day and the maiden slumbered not. He silently unbound the thongs which fastened her to the lodge frame. Only a few paces through the Slick forest brought them to the lake shore, where, under the willovvs, liis liffht canoe was in readiness. Soon the lovers were midway across tlie lake, ^ut the Great Spirit who ruled in the wind and the water, as well as in the forest, willed that their home should be together beneath the waters where no Dakota should henceforth ever disturb them. And so a breath of the Great Spirit in the wind dashed a wave over the little canoe, and it went down with the lovers. Since that time no Indian's canoe has ever dared to venture upon the lake. Only the white man's canoe is always safe, for the spirits of Star of Day and the maiden still abide under the water, in a beautiful cave of shells, guarding only the white man's canoe from danger, as spirits ever know their own. From that time the Dakotas called the lake Minne-Waukon, or Spirit-Water. „ ^t , Olcdbdii. Okoboji is the most beautiful ot all the lakes of JN orthwestern Iowa. Walter Scott could not invest the historic lakes of Scotia with more 114 mSTOET OF IOWA. idly -when transplanted upon the prairies^ or when propagated from the plant- ing of seeds. Only a few years and a little expense are required for the settler to raise a grove sufficient to affi^rd him a supply of fuel. The kinds most easily propagated, and of rapid growth, are Cottonwood, maple and wal- nut. All our prairie soils are adapted to their growtli. Prof. C. E. BesSey, of the State Agricultural College, who supervised the collection of the different woods of Iowa for exhibition at the Centennial Exposition, in 1876, has given a most complete list of the native woody plants of the State. Below we present his list. When not otherwise stated, they are trees. The average diameters are given in inches, and when the species is a rare one, its locality is given : Alternate-leaved Cornel — shrub; 2 inches. Wolfberry — low shrub; J^ inch. Coral Berry — ^low shrub; ^ inch. Small Wild Honeysuckle — climbing shrub; J^ inch. Blackberried Elder — shrub; 1 to 2 inches. Red-berried Elder — shrub; 1 to 2 inches. This one I have not seen, but feel quite sure that it is in the State. Sheep Berry — shrub; 2 inches. Downy Arrow-wood — shnib 2 inches. High Cranberry Bush — shrub; 1 inch. Button Bush — shrub; 1 inch. Black Huckleberry — low shrub; '% inch; near Davenport, according to Dr. Parry. White Ash— 12 to 18 inches. Green Ash — 8 to 12 inches. There is some doubt as to the identity of this species. Black Ash — 12 to 16 inches. Sassafras — 3 to 18 inches. Said to grow in the extreme southeastern part of the State. Spice Bush — shrub; 1 inch. Said to grow in Northeastern Iowa. Leatherwood or Moosewood — shrub; 1 to 2 inches. In Northeastern Iowa. Buffalo Berry — shrub; 1 to 2 inches. Possi- bly this may be found on our western borders, as it occurs in Nebraska. Red Elm— 12 to 14 inches. White Elm— 18 to 30 inches. Corky Elm — 10 to 15 inches. I have seen no specimens which could certainly be re- ferred_ to this species, and yet I think there is little doubt of its being a native of this State. Hackberry — 10 to 16 inches. Red Mulberry — 6 to 10 inches. Sycamore, or Buttonwood — 10 to 30 inches. Black Wahiut-^24 to 48 inches. . ., Butternut— ^12 to'20 inches. Shell-bark Hickory— 12 to 24 inches. Pecan Nut— 12 to 20 inches. Large Hickory Nut— 18 to 24 inches. Pig Nut Hickory— 12 to 20 inches. These three last species I have not seen in the_ State, but from their kaown dis- tribution, I have no doubt that they are to be found in the southern portions of the State.' Butternut fiickoiy — 12 to 18 inches. White Oak— 20 to 30 inches. -shrub; 2 to 3 inches. Moonseed — climbing shrub; J^inch. Basswood, Lynn or Linden — 20 inches. Prickly Ash — shrub; 2 inches. Smooth Sumach — shrub; 2 inches. Poison Ivy — climbing shrub; 1 inch. Fragrant Sumach — shrub; 2 inches. Frost Grape — vine; 2 inches. River Bank Grape— vine; 2 inches. Buckthorn — shrub; river bluffs; 2to3inche3. New Jersey Tea — low shrub; ^ inch. Red Root-^low shrub; }/% inch. Bitter-sweet — climbing shrub; 1 inch. Wahoo — shrub; 2 inches. Bladder Nut — shrub; 2 inches. Buckeye — 20 to 30 inches. Sugar Maple — 20 to 24 inches. Black Maple— 12 to 18 inches. Silver or Soft Maple— 20 to 30 inches. Box Elder— 3 to 12 inches. , False Indigo — shrub; J^ inch. Lead Plant — low shrub; J^ inch. Red Bud— 6 to 8 inches. Kentucky Coffee Tree — 3 to 12 inches. Honey Locust — 12 to 20 inches. Wild Plum — shrub or tree; 'i to 5 inches. Wild Red Cherry — shrub or tree; 2 to 6 inches. Choke Cherry — shrub; 2 to 3 inches. Wild Black Cherry— 12 to 18 inches . Wine Bark — shrub; 3^ inch. Meadow Sweet — shrub; }^ inch. Wild Red Raspberry — shrub: J^ inch. Wild Black Raspberry — shrub' J^ inch. Wild Blackberry — shrub; )4, inch. Dwarf Wild Rose — ^low shrub; }^ inch. Early Wild Rose — low shrub; J^ inch. Black Thorn — 3 to 5 inches. AVhite Thorn— 3 to 5 inches. Downy-leaved Thorn — 2 to 3 inches. Wild Crab Apple — 3 to 5 inches. Service Berry or June Berry — 3 to 5 inches. Small June Berry — shrub; 2 to 3 inches. Prickly Wild Gooseberry — shrub; J^ inch. Smooth Wild Gooseberry — shrub; J^ inch. Wild Black Currant— shrub; \i inch. Witch Hazel — shrub; 1 to 2 inches; said to grow in N. E. Iowa. Kinnikinnik — shrub; 2 inches. Rough-leaved Dogwood — shrub; 1 to 3 Inches. Panicled Cornel — shrub; 2 inches. HISTOEY OF IOWA. 115 Burr Oak— 24 to 36 inches. Petioled Willow— shrub; 2 inches. ' Chestnut. Oak— 5 to 10 inches. Heart-teaved Willow— small tree; 3 to 4 in- Laurel Oak — 5 to 10 inches. ches. Scarlet Oak— 12 to 16 inches. Black Willow— 3 to 12 inches. ' Bed Oak— 15 to 20 inches. Almond Willow— 3 to & inches. Hazel Nut— shrub; 1 inch. Long-leaved Willow— shrub; 2 to 3 inches. Iron Wood — 4 to 7 inches. Aspen— 6 to 12 inches. Blue Beech— 3 to 4 inches. Cottonwood— 24 to 36 inches. White Birch— 3 to 6 inches. Said to gi-ow in Whit« Pine— a few sniall trees grow in North- Northeastern Iowa. eastern Iowa. Speckled Alder— shrub or small tree; 2 to 3 Red Cedar— 6 to 8 inches. inches. Northeastern Iowa. Ground Hemlock— trailing shrub; 1 inch. Prairie Willows— low shrub; 3^ inch. Green Briar— climbihg shrub; J^ inch. Glaucous Willow — small tree; 2 to 3 inches. Total number of species, 104; of these, fifty-onei species are trees, while the remaining ones are shrubs. The wood of all the former is used for economic purposes, while some of the latter furnish more or less valuable fuel. _ Climate. — Prof. Paryin, who has devoted great attention to the climatol- ogy of Iowa, in a series of observations made by him at Muscatine, from 1839 to 1859, inclusive, and at Iowa City, from 1860 to 1870, inclusive, deduces the following general results : That the months of November and March are essentially winter months, their average temperatures rising but a few degrees above the freezing point. Much of the former month is indeed mild and pleasant, but in it usually comes the first cold spell, followed generally by mild weather, Avhile in March the farmer is often enabled to commence his spring plowing. September has usually a summer temperature, and pi'oves a ripening season for the fall crops, upon which the farmer may rely with safety if the spring has been at all backward. May has much more the character of a spring month than that of summer, and " May day" is not often greeted with a profusion of flowers. The average temperature of May during thirty-two years was 59.06 degrees, while that of September was 63.37 degrees. Prof. Parvin states that during thirty-five years the mercury rose to 100 degrees only once within the region of his observations in Iowa, and that was during the summer of 1870. It seldom rises above ninety-five degrees, or falls lower than fifteen degrees below zero. The highest temperature, with very few exceptions, occurs in the month of Au- gust, while July is the hottest month as indicated by the mean temperature of the summer months. January is the coldest month, and in this, only once in thirty-two years did the mercury fall to thirty degrees below zero. The prevailing winds are those of a westerly direction, not for the year alone, but lor the several months of the year, except June, July, August and Sep- tember. August is the month in which the greatest amount of rain falls, and in January the least. The greatest fall o? rain in any one year, was in 185J. — 74.49 inches, and the least in 1854 — 23.35 inches. The greatest fall of snow for any one year, was in 1868 — 61:97- itichfis. The least was in 1850 — 7.90 inches. The earliest fall of snow during twenty-two years, from 1848 to 1869, inclusive, was October 17th, 1859, and the latest, April 29th, 1851. The greatest fall was December 21st, 1848—20.50 inches. During that time no snow fell during the months of May, June, July, August and September, but rain usually occurs in each of the winter months. The clear days during the time embraced in Prof. Parvin's observations, were thirty-two per cent; the cloudy twenty-two per cent, and the variable forty-six per cent. 116 IIISTOET OF row A. The year 1863 was very cold, not only in Iowa, but tlirouffhout the coun- tiy, and there was frost in everj month of the year, but it onfy once or twice during thirty years seriously injured the corn crop. "When the spring is ■ late the fall is generally lengthened, so that the crop has time to mature. The mean time for late spring frosts is May 4th; that of early fall frost is September 24th. The latest frost in the spring during thirty-one years, from 1839 to 1869, inclusive, was May'26th, 1847; and' the earliest, August 29th, 1863. Prairies. — ^The character of surface understood by the term praiHe, is not a feature peculiar to Iowa, but is a characteristic of the greater portion of the Northwest. Dr. C. A. White, late State Geologist of lo^a, m his re- port says : " By the word prairie we mean any considerable surface that is free from forest trees and shrubbery, and which is covered more or less thickly with grass and annual plants. This is also the popular understanding of the term. It is estimated that about seven-eighths of the surface of Iowa is prairie,' or was so when the State was first settled. They are not confined to the level surface, but are sometimes even quite hilly and broken ; and it has jnst been shown that they a,re not confined to any particular variety of soil, for they prevail equally upon Alluvial, Drift, and Laciistral soils. Indeed, we sometimes find a single priairie whose surface includes all these varieties, portions of which may be respectively sandy, gravelly, clayey or loamy. Neither are they confined to the region of, nor does their character seem at itll dependent upon, the formations vrhich underlie them, for within the State of Iowa they rest upon iall forfliations, from those of Azoic to those of Cfe- taceous age inclusive, which embraces almost all kinds of rocks, such as quartzites, friable Sandstone, magnesian limestone, common limestone, im- pure chalk, clay, clayey and sandy shales, etc. Southwestern Minnesota is almost one continuous prairie upon the drift which rests directly upon, not only the hard Sioux quartzite, but also directly upon the granite. "Thus,,whatevier the origin of the prairies might have been, we have the positive assurance that their present existence in Iowa and immediate vicin- ity is not due to the influetlce of climate, the character or composition of the soil, nor to the character of any of the underlying formations. It now remains to say without the least hesitation, that the real cause of the pres- ent existence of prairies in Iowa, is the prevalence of the annual fires. If these had been prevented fifty years ago lowa would now be a timbered instead of a prairie State. " Then arises questions like the following, not easily answered, and for wliicb no answers are at present proposed: " Wlien was fire first introduced upon the prairieB, and how? Could any but human agency have introduced annual fires upon them? If they coulii have been introduced only by the agency of man why did the forests not occupy the prairies before man came to introduce his tires> since we see their great tendency to encroach upioii the prairies as soon as the fires are made to cease ? The pi^iries, doubtless, existed as such almost immediately after the close of th« Glacial epoch. Did man then exist and possess the use of fire that he might have annually burnt the prairies of so large a part of the continent, and thus have constantly prevented the encroachments of the forests ? It may be that these questions "will never be satisfactorily an- swered; but nothing is more evident than that the forests would soon occupy a very large proportion of the prairie region of North America if the prai- HISTORY OF IOWA. 117 rie fires were made to cease, and no artificial efforts were made to prevent their growth and encroachment." IS0U8. — Dr. White has separated the soils of Iowa into three general di- visions, viz : the Drift, Bluff, and Alluvial. The drift soil occupies tlie freater portion of the State, the bluff next, and the alluvial the least. The rift is derived primarily from the disintegration of rocks, to a considerable extent perhaps from those of Minnesota, which were subject to violent gla- cial action during the glacial epoch. This soil is excellent, and is generally free from coarse drift materials, especially near the surface. The bluff soil occupies an area estimated at about five thousand square miles, in the western part of the State. It has many peculiar and marked cha,racteristic8, and is believed to be laeustral in its origin. In some places the deposit is as great as two hundred feet in thickness, all portions of it being equal in fertility. If this soil be taken from its lowest depth, say two hunob'ea feet below the surface, vegetation germinates and thrives as readily in it as in the surface deposit. It is of a sli^tly yellowish ash color, ex- cept when mixed with decaying vegetation, it is composed mainly of si- lica, but the silicious matter is so finely pulverized that the naked eye is un- able to perceive anything like sand in its composition. The bluffs along the Missouri river, in the western part of the State, are composed of this ma- terial. The alluvial soils are the " bottom " lands along the rivers and smaller streams. They are' the washings of other soils mixed with decayed vege- table matter. They vary somewhat in character and fertility, but the best of them are regarded as the most fertile soils in the State. As to the localities occupied by each of these different soils, it may be stated that the drift forms the soil of all the higher plains and woodlands of the State, except a belt along the western border, which is occupied by the bluff soil, or bluff deposit, as it is generally called. The alluvial occu- pies the low lands, both prairie and tiniber, along the streams. It may be remarked that the alluvial soil composing the broad belt of " bottom " along the Missouri, partakes largely of the bluff soil, owing to continued wash- ings from the high lands or blufiB adjacent. GEOLOGY OF IOWA. Classification of Rocks — Azoic System — Haronian Group — ^Lower Silurian System — Primordial Group — ^Trenton Group^Uincinnati Group— Upper Silurian System — Niagara Group — Devonian System — Hamilton Group — Carboniferous System — Sub-Carboniferous Group — Kinderhook Beds — Burlington Limestone — Eeokuk Limestone — St. Louis Limestone — Coal- Measure Group — Cretaceous System — Nishnabotany Sandstone — Woodbury Sand- stones and Shales — Inoceramus Beds. In January, 1855, the General Assembly passed an act to provide for a feological survey of the State. Under authority given by this act. Prof, ames Hall, of ifew York, was appointed State Geologist, and Prof. J. D. Whitney, of Massachusetts, State Chemist. During the years 1855, 1856, and 1857, the work progressed, but wa.s confined chiefly to the eastern coun- ties. A large volume was published in two parts, giving in detail the results of the survey up to the close of the season of 1857, when the work was dis- continued. In 1866 it was resumed under an act of the General Assembly passed in March of that year, and Dr. Charles A. White, of Iowa City, was appointed St^te Geologist. He continued the work, and in December, 180U, 118 HISTORY OF IOWA. submitted a report to the Gorernor in two large volumes. From these reports we derive a pretty thorough knowledge of the geological character- istics in all portions of the State. In the classification of Iowa rocks, State Geologist White adopted the following definitions: The term " formation " is restricted to such assemblages of strata as have been formed within a geological eijoch; the term "group," to such natural groups of formation as were not formed within a geological period ; and the term " system," to such series of groups as were each formed within a geolog- ical age. The terms used in this arrangement may be referred to two categories — one applicable to geological ohjeots, and the other to geological time. Thus: Formations constitute Groups; groups constitute Systems; Epochs consti- tute Periods; periods constitue Ages. In accordance with this arrangement the classification of Iowa rocks may be seen at a glance in the following table constructed by Dr. White: SYSTEMS. AGES. GROUPS. PERIODS. FORMATIONS. EPOCHS. THICKNESS. IN FEET. Cretaceous Carboniferous . Devonian Upper Silurian. Lower Silurian . Azoic Post Tertiary. . Lower Cretaceous •( Coal Measures Subcarboniferous ■ Hamilton . ... Niagara . . ._. . '"Cincinnati . Trenton ... Primordial luroman Drift Inoceramus bed Woodbury Sandstone and Shales Nishnabotany Sandstone Upper Coal Measures Middle Coal Measures Lower Coal Measures St. Louis Limestone Eeokuk Limestone. Burlington Limestone.. Eindernook beds Hamilton Limestone and Shales . Niagara Limestone Maqaoketa Shales Galena Limestone ._ Trenton Limestone ...,....' St. Peter's Sandstone. ..,.. Lower Magnesian Limestone^ . . . . Potsdam Sandstone Sioux Quartzite. 10 to '200 50 130 100 200 200 200 75 90 196 175 200 350 80 250 200 80 250 300 60 AZOIC SYSTEM. Huronicm Group. — The Sioux Quartzite Formation in this Group is found exposed in natural ledges only on a few acres in the northwest corner of the State. The exposures in Iowa are principally upon the banks of the Big Sioux river, for which reason the specific name of Sioux Quartzite is given to it. It is an intensely hard rock, breaking with a splintery fracture, and a color varying in difl^erent localities from a bright to a deep red. Although it is so compact and hard the grains of sand of which it was originally composed are yet distinctly to be seen, and even the ripple marks upon its bedding surfaces are sometimes found as distinct as they were when the rock was a mass of incoherent sand in the shallow waters in which it was accumulated. The lines of stratification are also quite distinct, but they are not usually sufiiciently definite to cause the mass to divide into numerous layers. It has, however, a great tendency to break up by vertical cracks SIISTOBT OF IOWA. 119 and fissures into small angular blocks. The process of metamorphism has been so complete throughout the whole formation that the rock is almost everywhere of imiform texture, and its color also being so nearly uniform there is no difficulty in identifying it wherever it may be seen. In a few rare cases this rock may be quarried readily, as the layers are easily separated, but usually it is so compact throughout that it is quarried with the greatest difficulty into any forms except those into which it naturally cracks. It has a great tendency, however, upon its natural exposures, to break up by vertical fissures and cracks into angular blocks of convenient size for handling. Except this tendency to crack into angular pieces, the rock is absolutely indestructible. No traces of fossil remains of any kind have been found in it. As shown by the table its exposure in Iowa is fifty feet in tliickness. LOWER SILURIAN SYSTEM. Primordial Choup. — The Potsdam Sandstone Formation of this Group has a geographical range extending throughout the northern portion of the United States and Canada, and in Iowa reaches a known thickness of about 300 feet, as shown in the table. It forms, however, rather an inconspicuous feature in the geology of Iowa. "It is exposed only in a small portion of the northeastern part, of the State, and has been brought to view there by the erosion of the river valleys. The base of the formation does not appear anywhere in Iowa, consequently its full thickness is not certainly known, nor is it known certainly that it rests on the Sioux Quartzite. The rock is everywhere soft; usually a very friable sandstone, but sometimes containing some clayey material, and approaching in character a sandy shale. It is nearly valueless for any economic purpose, not being of sufficient hardness to serve even the commonest purposes of masonry. No fossils have been discovered in this formation in Iowa, but in Wisconsin they are found quite abundantly in it. The Lower Magnesian Limestone Formation has but little greater geo- graphical extent in Iowa than the Potsdam Sandstone has; because, like that formation, it appears only in the blufts and valley-sides of the same streams. It is a more conspicuous formation, however; because, being a firm rock, it presents bold and often picturesque fronts along the valleys. Its thickness is about 250 feet, and is quite uniform in composition, being a nearly pure bnfi-colored dolomite. It lacks a uniformity of texture and stratification which causes it to weather into rough and sometimes grotesque shapes, as it stands out in bold relief upon the valley-sides. It is not gener- ally valuable for building purposes, owing to its lack of uniformity in texture and bedding. Some parts of it, however, are selected which serve for such uses at Lansing and McGregor. It has also been used to some extent for making lime, but it is not equal to the Trenton limestone, near Dubuque, for that purpose. The only fossils that have been found in this formation in Iowa, are, so far as knovra, a few traces of the stems of Crinoids found near McGregor. The St. Peter's Sandstone Formation is remarkably uniform in thickness throughout its known geographical extent. It is a clean grit, light colored, very liriable rock; so pure in its silicious eompostion that it is probable some portions of it may be found suitable for the manufacture of glass. It occu- pies the surface of a large portion of the north half of Allemakee county, immediately beneath the drift, and it is also exposed a couple of miles 120 HISTOET OF IOWA. below McGregor, where it is mueK colored by oxide of iron. It contains no fossils. Trenton Crroup. — The lower formation of this group is known as the Trenton Limestone. With the exception of this all the limestones of both Upper and Lower Silurian age in Iowa, are magnesian limestones — nearly- pure dolomites. The rocks of this formation also contain much magnesia, but a large part of it is composed of bluish compact common limestone. It occupies large portions of both Winneshiek and Allamakee counties, together with a portion of Clayton. Its thickness as seen along the bluffs of the Mississippi is about eighty feet, but in Winneshiek county we find the thickness is increased to upward of 200 feet. The greater part of this formation is worthless for economic purposes, but enough of it is suitable for building purposes and for lime to meet the wants of the inhabitants. The worthless portions of the foi'mation consists of clayey shales and shaly limestone. Fossils are abundant in this formation. In some places the rock is made up of a mass of shells, corals, and fragments of trilobites, together with other animal remains, cemented by calcareous matter into compact form. The upper portion of the Trenton Group, known as the Galena Limestone Formation, occupies a narrow strip of country, seldom exceeding 12 miles in width, but it is fully 150 miles long. It is about 250 feet thick in the vicinity of Dubuque, but diminishes in thickness as it extends northwest, so that it does not probably exceed 100 feet where it crosses the northern boundary of the State. Tlie outcrop of this formation traverses portions of the counties of Howard, Winneshiek, Allamakee, Fayette, Clayton, Dubuque, and Jackson. It exhibits its greatest development in Dubuque county. It is not very uniform in texture, which causes it to decompose unequally, and consequently to present interesting forms in the abrupt bluffs of it, which border the valleys. It is usually unfit for dressing, but affords good enough stone for common masonry. It is the source of the lead ore of the Dubuque lead mines. The full thickness of this formation at Dubuque is 250 feet. Fossils are rare in it. Cvncmnati Grov/p. — ^The Maquoketa Shale Formation of this group, s6- called by Dr. White, is synonymous with the Hudson Kiver Shales, of Prof. Ilall. It is comprised within a long and narrow area, seldom reaching more tlian a mile or two in width, but more than a hundred miles long, in the State. Its most southerly exposure is in the bluffs of the Mississippi river, near Bellevue, in Jackson county, and the most northerly one yet recognized is in the western part of Winneshiek county. The whole formation is largely composed of bluish and brownish shales. Its economic value is very slight, as it is wholly composed of fragmentary materials. The fossils contained in this formation, together with its position in relation to the underlying and overlying formations, leave no doubt as to the propriety of referring it to the same geological period as that in which the rocks at Cincinnati, Ohio, were formed. Several species of fossils which characterize the Cincinnati group are found in the Maquoketa Shales, but they contain a large number of species that have been found nowhere else than in these shales in Iowa, and it is the opinion of Dr. White that the occurrence of these distinct fossils in the Iowa formation would seem to warrant the separation of the Maquoketa Shales as a distinct formation from any others of the group, and that its true position is probably at the base of the Cincinnati group. mSTOBT OF IOWA. 121 UPPEE SILUEIAN SYSTEM. Niagara Group. — The area occupied by the Niagara limestone Formation is nearly 160 miles from north to south, and between 40 and 50 miles wide in its widest part. At its narrowest part, which is near itsnorthern limit in Iowa, it is not more than four or five miles wide. This formation is entirely magnesian limestone, with, in some places, a considerable proportion of sili- cious matter in the form of chert or coarse flint. Some of the lower portions resemble both the Galena and Lower Magnesian Limestones, having the same want of uniformity of texture and bedding. It affords, however, a great amount of excellent quarry rock. The quarries at Anamosa, in Jones county, are remarkable for tlie uniformity ot the bedding of its strata. Wliei-ever this rock is exposed there is always an abundance of material for common ma.sonry and other purposes. In some places excellent lime is noade from it. DEVONIAN SYSTEM. Uandlton Group. — Tlie Hamilton Limestone and Shales Formation occu- Eies an area of surface as great as those occupied by all the formations of oth Lower and Upper Silurian age in the State. The limestones of the De- vonian age are composed in part of magnesian strata, and in part of common limestone. A large part of the material of this formation is quite worthless, yet other portions are very valuable for several economic purposes. Having a very large geographical extent in Iowa, it constitutes one of the most im- portant formations. Wherever any part of this formation is expoised, the common limestone portions exist in sufficient quantity to furnish abundant material for common lime of excellent quality, as well as good stone for com- mon masomy. Some of the beds fumxsji excellent material for dressed stone, for all works requiring strength and durability. The mogt conspicuous and characteristic fossils of this formation are brachipod moUusks and corals. CAEBONIFEBOUS SYSTEM. Tlie Sul-Ca/rhoni/erotts (jhovp.—This group occupies a very lar^e sur- face in Iowa. Its eastern border passes from the northeastern portion of Winnebago county in a southeasterly direction, to the northern part of Wash- ington county, fiere it makes a liiroad and direct bend nearly eastward, striking the Mississippi river at the city of Muscatine. The southern and western boundary of the area is to a considerable extent the same as that which separates it from the coalfield. From the southern part of Pocahontas county, it passes southeastward to Fort Dodge, thence to Webster City, thence to a point three or four miles northeast of Eldora, in Hardin county, thence southward to the middle of the north line of Jasper county, thence southeastward to Sigoumey in Keokuk county, thence to the northeast corner of Jefferson county, and thence, by sweeping a few miles eastward to the southeast corner of Van Buren county. The area as thus defined, is nearly 250 miles long, and from 20 to 40 mile? wide. The general southerly and westerly dip nas carried the strata of the group beneath the lower coal- measure along the line last designated, but after passing beneath the latter strata for a distance of from 15 to 20 miles, they appear again in the valley of the Des Moines river, where they have been bared by the erosion of that valley. The Kinderhook Beds, the lowest Formation of the sub-carboniferous group. 122 HISTOET OT IOWA. presents its principal exposures along the bluffs which border the Missittippi and Skunk rivers, where they form the eastern and northern boundary of Des Moines county; along English river in Washington county; alonglowa river in Tama, Marshall, Hardin and Franklin counties, and along the Des Moines river in Humboldt county. The southern part of the formation in Iowa has the best development of all in distinguishing characteristics, but the width of area it occupies is much greater in its northern part, reaching a maximum width of eighty miles. The Kinderhook formation has consider- able economic value, particularly in the northern portion of the region it occupies. The stone which it furnishes is of practical value. There are no exposures of stone of any other kind in Pocahontas, Humboldt and some other counties embraced in the area occupied by it, and therefore it is of very great value in such places for building material. It may be manufactured into excellent lime. The quarries in, Marshall county and at Le Grand are of tliis formation ; also the oolitic limestone in Tama county. This oolitic limestone is manufactured into a good quality of lime. The principal fossils appearing in this formation are the remains of fishes; no remains of vegeta- tion have as yet been detected. The fossils in this formation, so far as Iowa is concerned, are far more numerous in the southern than in the northern part. The Burlington Limestone is the next Formation in this group above the Kinderhook Beds, the latter passing gradually into the Burlington Lime- stone. This formation consists of two distinct calcareous divisions, which are separa'ted by a series of silicious beds. The existence of these silicious beds suggests the propriety of regarding the Burlington Limestone as really two distinct formations. This is strengthened also by some well marked palaeontological differences, especially in the crinoidal remains. The south- erly dip of the Iowa rocks carries the Burlington Limestone down, so that it is Been for the last time in this State in the valley of Skunk river, near the southern boundary of Des Moines county. Northward of Burlington it is found freqtiently exposed in the bluffs of the Mississippi and Iowa riv- ers in the counties of Des Moines and Louisa, and along some of the smaller streams in the same region. Burlington Limestone forms a good building material ; good lime may also be made from it, and especially from the up- per division. Geologists have given to this formation the name of Burling- ton Limestone because its peculiar characteristics are best shown at the city of Burlington, Iowa. The great abundance and variety of its character- istic fossils — orinoids — ^have attracted the attention of geologists and nat- uralists generally. The only remains of vertebrates reported as being found in it are those of fishes. Kemains of articulates are rare in it, and confined to two species of trilobites. Fossil shells are common but not so abundant as in some of the other formations of the Sub-Carboniferous Group. The Keokuk Limestone is the next Formation in this group above the Burlington Limestone. In Iowa it consists of about fifty feet in maximum thickness. It is a grayish limestone, having lisually a blueish tinge. It oc- cupies in Iowa a more limited area than any other formation of the sub- carboniferous group. It is well developed and largely exposed at the city of Keokuk. It is synonymous with the Lower Archimedes Limestone of Owen and other geologists. The most northerly point at which it has been recognized is in the northern part of Des Moines county, where it is quite thinned out. It is only in the counties of Lee, Van Buren, Henry and Des Moines that the Keokuk Limestone is to be seen; but it rises again and is niSTOEY OF IOWA. 123 seen in the banks of the Mississippi river some seventy-five or eighty miles below Keokuk, jjresenting there the same characteristics that it has in Iowa. The upper silicious portion of this tbrmation is known as the Geode bed. These geodes are more or less spherical masses of silex, usually hollow and lined with crystals of quartz. The Keokuk Limestone formation is of great economic value, as some of its layers furnish a fine quality of building ma- terial. The principal quarries of it are along the Mississippi from Keokuk to Nauvoo, a distance of about fifteen miles. The only vertebrated fossils in it are thoseof fishes, consisting both of teeth and spines. Some of these are of great size, indicating that their owners probably reached a length of twenty-five or thirty feet. Several species of articulates, moUusks and ra- diates are also found in this formation. Among the radiates the crinoids are very abundant, but are not so conspicuous as in the Burlington Lime- stone. A small number of Protozoans, a low form of animal life, related to sponges, have also been found in the Keokuk Limestone. The next Formation in the Sub-Carboniferous Group, above the Keokuk Limestone, is what Dr. "White calls the St. Louis Limestone, and is synon- ymous with the Concretionary Limestone of Prof Owen, and the "Warsaw Limestone of Prof. Hall. It is the upper, or highest formation of what Dr. White classifies as the Sub-Carboniferous Group, appearing in Iowa, where the lower coal-measures are usually found resting directly upon it, and where it forms, so to speak, a limestone fioor for the coal-bearing formations. To this, however, there are some exceptions. It presents a marked contrast with the coal-bearing strata which rest upon it. This formation occupies a small superficial area in Iowa, because it consists of long narrow strips. Its extent, however, within the State is known to be very great, because it is found at points so distant from each other. Commencing at Keokuk, where it is seen resting on the geode division of the Keokuk limestone, and pro- ceeding northward, it is lound forming a narrow border along the edge of the coal-field in Lee, Des Moines, Henry, Jeflferson, "Washington, Keokuk and Mahaska counties. It is then lost sight of beneath the coal-measure strata and overlying drift until we reach Hamilton county, where it is found in the banks of Boone river with the coal-measures resting upon it, as they do in the counties just named. The next seen of the tbrmation is in the banks of the Des Moines river at and near Fort Dodge. These two last' named localities are the most northerly ones at which the formation is ex- posed, and they are widely isolated from the principal portion of the area it occupies in Iowa; between which area, however, and those northerly points, it appears by a small exposure near Ames, in Story county, in the valley of a small tributary of Skunk river. This formation as it appears in Iowa, consists of three quite distinct sub-divisions — magnisian, arenaceous and calcareous, consisting in the order named of the lower, middle and upper sub- divisions of the formation. The upper division furnishes excellent material for quicklime, and in places -it is quarried to serve a good purpose for ma- sonry. The middle division is of little economic value, being usually too soft for practical use. The lower, or magnesian division, furnishes some ex- cellent stone for heavy masonry, and has proved to be very durable. This formation has some well marked fossil characteristics, but they do not stand out with such prominence as some of those in the two preceding formations. The vertibrates, articulates, mollusks, and radiates, are all more or less rep- resented in it. Some slight vegetable remains have also been detected in it. The Coal-measure Group. — ^The formations of this group are divided 124 HISTORY OF IOWA. into the Lower, Middle, and Upper Coal-measures. Omitting particular reterence to the other strata of the Lower Coal-measure, we refer only tq the coal which this formation contains. Far the greater part of that indis- pensible element of material prosperity i^ contained in the strata of the Lower Cdal-measures. ' Beda are now being ndined in "this formation that reach to the thickness of seven feet of solid coal. ifatur£|,l exposures of this formation are few, but coal strata are being mined in a number of locsil- ities. The area occupied by the Middle Coal-measure is smaller than that of either of the others, and constitutes a narrow region between them. The passage of the strata of the Lower with the Middle Coal-measwe is ixot marked by any well defined line of division. The area occupied by the Upper Coal-measure formation in Iowa is very great, comprising thirteen whole counties in the southwestern part of the btate, together with parts of seven or eight others adjoining. It ad- joins by its northern and eastern boundary me area occupied by the Middle Coal-measures. The western and southern limits in Iowa of the Upper Coal-measures are the western and southern boundaries of the State, but the formation extends without interruption far into the States of Missouri, Ne- braska and Kansas. It contains but a single bed of trae coal, and that very thin. Its principal economic value is confined to its limestone. Wherever this stone is exposed it furnishes good material for masonry, and also for lime. The prevailing color of the limestone js light gray, with usually a tinge of blue. The sandstones of this foripation are usually shaly, and quite worthless. OEETAOEOUS SYSTEM, HJie Nishnabotaivu So^ndstone. — This formation is well exposed in th«» valley of the East Eishnabotany river, from which circumstance Dr. White has so named it. It is found as far east as the southeastern part of Guthrie county, and as far south as the southern part of Montgomery county. To the northwestward it passes beneath the Woodbury sandstones and shales, the latter in l^m passing beneath the Inoceramus, or chalky beds. It reaches a maximum thickness in Iowa, so far as known, of about 100 feet, but the exposures usually show a much less thickness. It is a soft sandstone, and, with lew exceptions, almost valueless for economic purposes. The most valuable quarries iii the strata of this' formation, so far as known, are at Lewis, Cass county, and in the northeastern part of Mills county. Several buildings have been constructed of it at Lewis, but with some the color is objectionable, being of a dark bi-own color. A few fossils have been found in it, being leaves too fragmentary for identification. The Woodbury Sandstones arm Shales. — These are composed of alternat- ing sandstones and shales, as the name implies, and rest upon the Nishna- botany sandstone. They have not been observed oxitslde of tlie limits oi Woodbury county, but they are found there to reach a maximum of about 150 feet. Some layers are firm and compact, but the larger part is impure and shaly. The best of it is suitable for only common masonry, but it fur- nishes the only material of that kind in tliat part of the State. Some slight fossil remains have been found, in this formation. The Inoceramus Beds. — ^These beds constitnte the upper formation of the Cretaceous System in Iowa, and liave a maximum thickness of about 50 feet. They rest directly upon the Woodbury sandstones and shales. They are HISTOET O* IOWA. 125 observed nowhere in Iowa except aloM the bluffs of the Big Sioux river, in Woodbury and Plymouth counties, fliey are composed of calcareous mate- rial, but are not a tru6, compact litoestone. The material of the upper por- tion is used for lime, the quality of which is equal to that of common limestone. No good building material is obtained from these beds. Some fossil fish h^ye been found in them. Above all the Ibrmatib'hS above-mentioned rests the Post-Tertiaiy, or Drift deposit, which is more fully mentioned in connection with the Soils of Iowa. ECONOMIC GEOLOGY. Coal — Peat — Building Stone — Lime — Lead— jijypsum — Spring and Well Water — Clays — Mineral Faint. COAL. Every year is adding to oUr knowledge of, and attesting the importance and value of our vast coal deposits. In some unknown age of the past, long before the history of our race began, Nature by some wise process, made a bountiful provision for the time when, in the order of thmgs, it should become necessary for civilized man to take possession of these broad rich Erairies. As an equivalent for the lack of trees, she quietly stored away eneath the soil those wonderful carboniferous treasures for the use and comfort of man at the proper time. The increased demand for coal has in many portions of the State led to improved methods of mining, so that in many counties the business is becoming a lucrative and important one, especially where railroads furnish the means of transportation. Tlie coal field of the State embraces an area of at least 20,000 square miles, and coal is successfully ;nined in about thirty counties, embracing a territory larger than the State of Massachusetts. Among the most important coal produc- ing counties may be mentioned Appanoose, Boone, Davis, Jefferson, Ma- haska, Mariop, Monroe, Polk, Van Buren, Wapello, and Webster. Within the last few years many discoveries of new deposits have been made, and counties not previously numbered among the coal counties of the State are now yielding rich returns to the miner. Among these may be mentioned the counties of Boone, Dallas, Hamilton, Hardin, and Webster. A vein of coal of excellent quality, seven feet in thickness, has been opened, and is now being successlully worked, about five miles southeast of Fort Dodge, in Webster county. Large quantities of coal are shipped from that point to Dubuque and the towns along the line of the Dubuque and Sioux City Bail- road. A few years ago it was barely knowii that some coal existed in Boone county, as indicated by exposures along the Des Moines river, and it is only within the last few years that the coal mines of Moingona have furnished the vast supplies shipped along the Chicago and Northwestern Eail- road, both east and west The great productive coal field of Iowa is embraced chiefly within the valley of the Des Moinra river and its tributaries, extend- ing' up the valley from Lee county nearly to the north line of Webster county. Within the coal field embraced by this valley deep mining is nowhere necessary. The Des Moines and its larger tributaries have gener- ally cltt their channels down through the coal meaisure strata. The coal of Iowa is of the class known as bituminous, and is equal in quality and value to cOal of the same class in other parts of the world. The veins which have so far been worked are from three to eight feet in 126 HISTOEY OF IOWA. tliickness, but we do not have to dig from one thousand to two thousand feet to reach the coal, as miners are obliged to do in some countries. But little coal has in this State been raised from a depth grea+er than one hun- dred feet. Prof. Gustavus Hinrich, of the State University, who also officiated as State Chemist in the prosecution of the recent G-eological Survey, gives an analysis showing the comparative value of Iowa coal with that of other countries. The following is from a table prepared by him — 100 represent- ing the combustible: NAME AND LOCALITY. g B 3 2J a CO '3 ! !3 Brown coal, from Arbesan, Bohemia. . . Brown coal, from BiHn, Bohemia Bituminous coal, from Bentheu, Silisia Cannel coal, from Wigan, England . . . Anthracite, from Pennsylvania Iowa coals — average 36 40 51 61 94 50 64 67 49 39 6 50 3 16 21 10 2 5 11 00 5 3 2 5 114 123 126 113 104 110 81 80 87 96 90 In this table the excess of the equivalent above 100, expresses the amount of impurities (ashes and moisture) in the coal. The analysis shows that the average Iowa coals contains only ten parts of impurities for one hundred parts combustible (carbon and bitumen), being the purest of all the samples analyzed, except the Anthracite from Pennsylvania. PEAT. Extensive deposits of peat in several of the northern counties of Iowa have attracted considerable attention. In 1866, Dr. White, the State Geologist, made careful observations in some of those counties, including Franklin, "Wright, Cerro Gordo, Hancock, Winnebago, Worth, and Kossuth. It is estimated that the counties above named contain an average of at least four thousand acres each of good peat lands. The depth of the beds are from four to ten feet, and the quality is but little, if any, inferior to that of Ireland. As yet, but little use has been made of it as a fuel, but when it is considered that it lies wholly beyond the coal-field, in a sparsely timbered region of the State, its prospective value is regarded as very great. Dr. White estimates that 160 acres of peat, four feet deep, will supply two hundred and thirteen families with fuel for upward of twenty-five years. It must not be inferred that the presence of these peat beds in that part of the State is in any degree prejudicial to health, for such is not the case. The dry, rolling prairie land usually comes up to the very border of the peat marsh, and the winds, or breezes, which prevail throiigh the summer season, do not allow water to become stagnant. Kature seems to have designed these peat deposits to supply the deficiency of other material for fuel. The penetration of this portion of the State by railroads, and the rapid growth of timber may leave a resort to peat for fuel as a matter of choice, and not of necessity. It there- fore remains to be seen of what economic value in the future the peat beds of Iowa may be. Peat has also been found in Muscatine, Linn, Clinton, and other eastern and southern counties of the State, but the fertile region of HISTOET 01" IOWA. 127 Northern Iowa, least favored with other kinds of fuel, is peculiarly the peat region of the State. BinLDINO STONE. There is no scarcity of eood building stone to be found along nearly all the streams east of the Dcs Moines river, and along that stream from its mouth up to the north lino of Humboldt county. Some of the counties west of the Dcs Moines, as Cass and Madison, as well as most of the southern counties of the State, are supplied with good building stone. Building stone of peculiarly fine quality is quarried at and near the following places: Keosau- qua, Yan Buren county; Mt. Pleasant, Heniy county; Fairfield, Jeflerson county; Ottumwa, Wapello county; "Winterset, Madison county; Ft. Dodge, Webster county; Springvale and Dakota, Humboldt county; Marshalltown, Marshall county; Orford, Tama CQtinty; Yinton, Benton county; Charles City, Floyd county; Mason City, Cerro Gordo county; Mitchell and Osage, Mitchell county; Anamosa, Jones county; Iowa Falls, Hardin county; Hampton, Franldin county; and at nearly all points along the Mississippi river. In some places, as in Marshall and Tama counties, several species of marble are found, which are susceptible of the finest finish, and are very beautiful. LIME. Good material for the manufacture of quick-lime is found in abundance in nearly all parts of the State. Even in the northwestern counties, where there are but few exposures of rock "in place," limestone is found among the boulders scattered over the prairies and about the lakes. So abundant is limestone suitable for the manufacture of quick-lime, that it is needless to mention any particular locality as possessing superior advantages in furnish- ing this useful building material. At the following points parties have been engaged somewhat extensively in the manufacture of lime, to-wit: Ft. Dodge, Webster county; Springvale, Humboldt county; Orford and Indiantown, Tama county; Iowa FeQIs, Hardin county; Mitchell, Mitchell county; and at nearly all the towns along the streams northeast of Cedar river. LEAD. Long before the permanent settlement of Iowa by the whites lead was mined at Dubuque by Julien Dubuque and others, and the business is still carried on successfully. From four to six million pounds of ore have been smelted annually at the Dubuque mines, yielding from 68 to 70 per cent of lead. So far as known, the lead deposits of Iowa that may be profitably worked, are confined to a belt four or five miles in width along the Missis- sippi above and below the city of Dubuque. GYPSUM. One of the finest and purest deposits of gypsum known in the world exists at Fort Dodge in this State. It is confined to an area of about six by three miles on -bom sides of the Des Moines river, and is found to be from twenty- five to thirty feet in thickness. The main deposit is of uniform gray color, 128 HISTOET OF iOWA. but large masses of almost pare white (resembling alabaster) have been found embedded in the main deposits. The quantity of this article is prac- tically inexhaustible, and the time will certainly come when it will be a source of wealth to that part, of the State. It has been used to a consider- able extent in the manufacture of Plaster-of-Paris, and has been found equal to the best in quality. It has also been used to a limited extent for paving and buiMirig purposes. -^ SPETNG AND WELL WATEK. As before stated, the surface of Iowa is generally drained by the rolling or undulating character of the country, and the numerous streams, large and small. This fact might lead some to suppose that it might be difficult to procure good spring or well water for domestic uses. SudE, however, is not the case, for good pure well water is easily obtained all over the State, ^ven on the highest prairies. It is rarely necessary to dig "more than thirty feet deep to find an abundance of that most indispensihie element, good water. Along the streams are found many springs breaking out from the banks, aflfording a constant supply of pure water. As a rule, it is necessary to dig deeper for well water in the timber portions of the State, than on the prairies. Nearly all the spring and well waters of the State contain a small proportion of lime, as they do m the Eastern and Middle States. There are some springs which contain mineral properties, similar to the springs often resorted to by invalids and others in other States. In Davis county there are some " Salt Springs," as they are commonly called, the water being found to contain a considerS)le amount of common salt, sulphuric acid, and other mineral ingredients. Mineral waters are found in different parts of the State. No one need apprehend any difficulty about finding in all parts of Iowa an abundant supply of good wholesome water. CLAYS. In nearly all parts of the State the material suitable for the manufacture of l)rick is found in abundance. Sand is obtained in the bluffs along the streams and in their beds. Potter's clay, and fire-clay suitable for fire-brick, are found in many places. An excellent article oi fire-brick is made at Eldora, Hardin county, where there are several extensive potteries in opera- tion. Fire-clay is usually found underlying the coal-seams. There are extensivepotteries in operation in the counties of Lee, Van Buren, Des Moines, Wapello, Boone, Hamilton, Hardin, and perhaps others. MINEEAL PAINT. In Montgomery county a fine vein of clay, containing a large proportion of ochre, was several years ago discovered, and has been extensively used in that part of the State for painting bams and out-houses. It is of a dark red color, and is believed to be equal in quality, if properly manufactured, to the mineral paints iniported from other States. The use oi" it was first introduead by Mr. J. B. Packard, of Ked Oak, on whose land there is an extensive de- posit of this material. HISTORY OF IOWA. 129 130 mSTOEY OF IOWA. HOW THE TITLE TO IOWA LANDS IS DEEIVED. Right of Discovery — ^Title of France and Spain — Cession to the United States — Territorial Changes — Treaties with the Indians — The Dubuque Grant — The Giard Grant — ^The Hon- ori Grant— The Half-Breed Tract— System of Public Surveys. The title to the soil of Iowa was, of course, primarily vested in the origi- nal occupants who inhabited the country prior to its discovery by the whites. But the Indians, being savages, possessed but few rights that civilized nations considered themselves bound to respect, so that when they found this coun- try in the possession of such a people they claimed it in the name of the King of France, by the right of ducovery. It remained under the juris- diction of France until the year 1763. Prior to the year 1763, the entire continent of North America was divided between France, England, Spain, and Eussia. France held all that portion of what now constitutes our national, domain west of the Mississippi river, except Texas and the territory which we have obtained from Mexico and Russia. This vast region, while under the jurisdiction of France, was known as the " Province of Louisiana," and embraced the present State of Iowa. At the close of the "Old French War," in 1763, France gave up her share of the continent, and Sixain came into possession of the territory west of the Mississippi river, while Great Britain retained Canada and the regions northward, having obtained that territory by conquest in the war with France. For thirty-seven yearsthe territory now embraced within the limits of Iowa remained as a part of the possession of Spain, and then went back to France by the treaty of St. Idlefonso, October 1, 1800. On the 30th of April, 1803, France ceded it to the United States in consideration of receiving $11,250,000, and the liquidation of certain claims held by citi- zens of the United States against I ranee, which amounted to the further sum" of $3,750,000, and making a total of $15,000,000. It will thus be seen that France has twice, and Spain once, held sovereignty over the territory embracing Iowa, but the financial needs of Napoleon afforded our govern- ment an opportunity to add another empire to its domain. On the 31st of October, 1803, an act of Gongress was approved author- izing the President to take possession of the newly acquired territory and provide for it a temporary, government, and another act approved March 26, 1804, authorized the division of the " Louisiana Purchase," as it was then called, into two separate Territories. All that portion south of the 33d parallel of north latitude, was called the " Territory of Orleans," and that north of the said parallel was known as the "District of Louisiana," and was placed under the jurisdiction of what was then known as " Indiana Territory." By virtue of an act of Congress, approved March 3, 1805, the "District of Louisiana " was organized: as the "Territory of Louisiana," with a Terri- torial government of its o>vn, which went into operation July 4th, of the same year, and it so remained until 1812. In- this year the " Territory of Orleans" became the State of Louisiana, and the "Territory of Louisiana" was organized as the "Territory of Missouri." This change took place under an act of Congress approved June 4, 1812, In 1819, a portion of this territory was organized as " Arkansaw Territory," and in 1821 the State of Missouri was admitted, being a part of the former "Territory of Missouri." This left a vast domain still to the north, including the present States of Iowa and Minnesota, which was, in 1834, made a part of the " Territory of HISTOET OF IOWA. 131 Michigan." In July, 1836, the territory embracing the present States of Iowa, Minnesota and Wisconsin was detached from Michigan, and organized with a separate Territorial government under the name of " "Wisconsin. Ter- ritory." By virtue of an act of Congress, approved June 12, 1838, on the 3d of July of the same year, the "Territory of lowa^' was constituted. It em- .braced the present State of Iowa, and the greater portion of what is now the State oi Minnesota. To say nothing of the title to the soil of Iowa that may once have vested in the natives who claimed and occupied it, it is a matter of some interest to glance at the various changes of ownership and jurisdiction through which it has passed within the time of our historical period: 1. It belonged to France, with other territory now belonging to our na- tional domain. 2. In 1763, with other territory, it was ceded to Spain. 3. October 1, 1800, it was ceded with other territory from Spain back to France. 4. April 30, 1803, it was ceded with other territory by France to the United States. 5. October 31, 1803, a temporary government was authorized by Con- gress for the newly acquired territory. 6. October 1, 1804, it was included in the "District of Louisiana," and placed under the jurisdiction of the Territorial government of Indiana. 7. July 4, 1805, it was included as a part ol the " Territory of Louis- iana," then organized with a separate Territorial government. 8. June 4, 1812, it was embraced in what was then made the " Territory of Missouri." 9. June 28, 1834, it became part of the "Territory of Michigan." 10. July 3, 1836, it was included as a part of the newly organized " Ter- ritory of Wisconsin." 11. June 12, 1838, it was included in, and constituted a part of the newly organized "Territory of Iowa." 12- December 28, 1846, it was admitted into the Union as a State. The cession by France, April 30, 1803, vested the title in the United States, subject to the claims of the Indians, which it was very justly the policy of the govorninent to recognize. The several changes of territorial jurisdiction after the treaty with France did not affect the title to the soil. Before the government of. the United States, could vest clear title to the soil in its grantees it was necessary to extinguish the Indian title by pur- chase. The treaties vesting the Indian title to the lands within the limits of what is now the State of Iowa, were made at different times. The fol- lowing is a synopsis of the several treaties by which the Indians relinquished to the United States their rights in Iowa: 1. Treaty with the Sacs and FoxeR, Aug. 4-, 182^. — Tliis treaty between the United' States and the Sacs and Foxes, was made at the City of Wash- ington, William Clark being commissioner on the part of the United States. By this treaty the Sacs and Foxes relinquished their title to all lands in Missouri, Iowa then being a part of Missouri. In this treaty the land in the soutlieast comer of Iowa known as the " Half-Breed Tract," was re- served for the use of the half-breeds of the Sacs and Foxes, they holding the title to the same in the same manner as Indians. This treaty was rati- fi3d Januarv 18, 1825. 132 IIISTOEY OP IOWA. 2. Treaty with various tribes, Aug. 19, 1825. — This treaty was also made at the city of Washington, by William Clark as Commissioner on the part of the United States, with the Chippewas, Sacs and Foxes, Menomonees, Winnebagoes and a portion of the Ottawas and Pottawattamies. This treaty was intended mainly to make peace between certain contending tribes as to the limits of their respective hunting grounds in Iowa. It was agreed that the United States should run a boundary line between the Sioux on the north and the Sacs and Foxes on the south, as follows: Commencing at the mouth of the Upper Iowa river, on the west bank of the Mississippi, and ascending said Iowa river to its west fork; thence up the fork to its source; thence crossing the fork of Red Cedar river in a direct line to the second or upper fork of the Des Moines river; thence in a direct line to the lower fork of the Calumet (Big Sioux) river, and down that to its junction with the Missouri river. 3. Treaty with the Sacs and Foxes, July 15, 1830. — By this treaty the Sacs and I oxes ceded to the United States a strip of country twenty miles in width lying directly south of the line designated in the treaty of Aug. 19, 1825, and extending from the Mississippi to the Des Moines river. 4. Treaty with the Sioux, July 15, 1830. — By this treaty was ceded to the United States a strip twenty miles in width, on tlie north of the line designated by the treaty of Aug. 19, 1825, and extending from the Missis- sippi to the Bes Moines river. By these treaties made at the same date the United States came into possession of a strip forty miles wide from the Mississippi to the Des Moines river. It was known as the "Ifeutral Ground," and the tribes on either side of it were allowed to use it in com- mon as a fishing and hunting ground until the government should make other disposition of it. 5. Treaty with various tribes, July 15, 1830. — This was a treaty with the Sacs and Foxes, Sioux, Omahas, lowas and Missouris, by which they ceded to the United States a tract bounded as follows : Beginning at the upper fork of the Des Moines river, and passing the sources of the Little Sioux and Floyd rivers, to the fork of the first creek that falls into the Big Sioux, or Calumet river, on the east side; thence down said creek and the Calumet river to the Missouri river; thence down said Missouri river to the Missouri State line above the Kansas ; thence along said line to the northeast corner of said State; thence to the highlands between the waters falling into the Missouri and Des Moines, passing to said highlands along the dividing ridge between the forks of the Grand river; thence along said highlands or ridge separating the waters of the Missouri from those of the Des Moines, to a point opposite the source of the Boyer river, and thence in a direct line to the upper fork of the Des Moines, the place of beginning. The lands ceded by this treaty were to be assigned, or allotted, under the direction of the President of the United States, to the tribes then living thereon, or to such other tribes as the President might locate thereon for hunting and other purposes. In consideration of the land ceded by this treaty the Tjnited , States stipulated to make certain payments to the several tribes joining la the treaty. The treaty took effect by proclamation, February 24, 1831. 6. Treaty with the 'Winnebagoes, Sept. 15, 1832. — This treaty was made at Fort Armstrong, by Gen. Winfield Scott, and Gov. John Keynolds, of Illinois. By the treaty the Winnebagoes ceded to the United States all their lands on tile east side of the Mississippi, and in part consideration therefor the United States granted to the Winnebagoes as a reservation the lands in Iowa known niSTOEY or IOWA. 133 as the Neutral Ground. Tlie exchange of the two tracts was to take place on or before June 1, 1833. The United States also stipulated to make pay- ment to the "Winnebagoes, beginning in September, 1873, and to continue for twenty-seven successive years, $10,000 annually in specie, and also to establish a school among them, with a farm, and garden. There were also other agreements on the part of the government. 7. Treaty with the Sacs and Foxes, Sept. 21, 1832. — Tliis was the treaty known as the "Black Hawk Purchase," which opened tlie lirst lands in Iowa for settlement by the whites. In negotiating this treaty Gen. Win- field Soott and Gov. John Eeynolds represented the United States. Ey it the Sacs and Foxes ceded to the United States a tract of land on tlie eastern border of Iowa fifty miles wide, and extending from the northern boundary of Missouri to the mouth of the Upper Iowa river, containing about six millions of acres. The United States stipulated to pay annually to the Sacs and Foxes $20,000 in specie, and to pay certain indebtedness of the Indians, amounting to about $50,000, due chiefly to Davenport & Farnham, Indian traders, at Rock Island. By the terms of the treaty four hundred square miles on Iowa river, ineluding^Keokuk's village, were reserved, for the use and occupancy of the Indians. This treaty was made on the ground where the city of Davenport is now located. The government conveyed in fee simple out of this purchase one section of land opposite Rock island to Antoiiie LeClaire, the interpreter, and another at the head of the first rapid above Rock Island, being the first title to land in Iowa granted by the United States to an individual.- 8. Treaty with the Sacs amd Foxes, 1836. — This treaty was also made on the banks of the Mississippi, near where the city of Davenport now stands. Gen. Henry Dodge, Governor of "Wisconsin Territory, represented the United States. By it the Sacs and Foxes ceded to the United States " Keokuk's Reserve," as it was called, for Avhich the government stipulated to pay $30,000, and an annuity of $10,000 for ten successive years, together with certain indebtedness of the Indians. 9. Treaty with the Sacs and Foxes, Oct. SI, 1837. — This treaty was made at Waslaington; Carey A. Harris, Commissioner of Indian Afi'airs, repre- senting the United States. By this treaty the Sacs and Foxes relinquislied their title to an additional tract in Iowa, described as. follows: "A tract of country containing 1,250,000 acres, lying west and adjoining the tract con- veyed by them to the United States in the treaty of September 21, 1832. It "is imderstood th.at the points of termination for the present cession shall be the northern and southern points of said tract as fixed by the survey made imder the authority of the United States, and that a line shall be drawn between tliem so as to intersect a line extended westwardly from the angle of said tract nearly opposite to Rock Island, as laid down in the above survey, so far as may be necessary to include the number of acres liereby ceded, which last mentioned line, it is estimated, will be about twenty-five miles." The tract ceded by this treaty lay directly west of the. "Black Hawk Purchase." 10. Treaty with Sacs and Foxes, same date. — At the same date the Sacs and Foxes ceded to the United States all their right and interest in the country sonth of the boundary line between the Sacs and Foxes and the Sioux, as described in the treaty of August .19, 1825, and between the Mis- sissippi and Missouri rivers, the United States paying for the same $160,000. 134 IIISTOET OF IOWA. The Sacs and Foxes by tliis treaty alsorelinquislied all claims and interest nnder the treaties previously made with them. 11. Treaty with the Sacs and Foxes, Oct. 11, 181^'B. — This treaty was made at the Sac and Fox Agency, by John Chambers, as Commissioner, on behalf of the United States. By it the Sacs and Foxes relinquished to the United States all their lands west of the Mississippi to which tliey had any claim or title, and agreed to a removal from the country, at the expiration of three years. In accordance with this treaty, a part of them were removed to Kansas in the fall of 1845, and the remainder in the spring of 1846. The treaty of 1803 with France, and these several treaties with the Indian tribes, vested in the United States, the title to all the lands in the State of Iowa — subject, however, to claims set up nnder certain Spanish grants, and also, the claim to the " Half-Breed Tract," in Lee county, which claims were afterward adjudicated in the courts or otherwise adjusted. The following is a brief explanation of the nature of these claims: The Duhuque Claim. — Lead had been discovered at the site of the present city of Dubuque as early as 1780, and in 1788 Julien Dubuque, then resid- ing at Prairie du Chien, obtained permission from the Fox tribe of Indians to engage in mining lead, on the west side of the Mississippi. Dubuque, with a number of other persons, was engaged in mining, and claimed a large tract, embracing as he supposed all the lead bearing region in that vicinity. At that time, it will be remembered, the country was under Spanish juris- diction, and embraced in the " Province of Louisiana." In 1796 Diabuque petitioned the Spanish Governor of Louisiana, Carondelet, for a grant of the lands embracing the lead mines, describing in his petition a tract con- taining over twenty thousand acres. The- Spanish governor granted the petition, and the grant was confirmed by the Board of Land Commissioners of Louisiana. Dubuque, in 1804, transferred the larger part of his claim to Auguste Choteau, of St. Louis. On the 17th of May, 1805, Dubuque and Choteau filed their joint claims with the Board of Land Commissioners, and the claim was decided by them to be a clear and regular Spanish grant, hav- ing been made and completed prior to October 1st, 1800, and while it was yet Spanish territory, Dubuque died March 24, 1810. After the death of Dubuque the Indians resumed occiTpancy of the mines and engaged them- selves m mining to some extent, holding that Dubuque's claim was only a permit during his lifetime, and in this they were sustained by the military authority of the United States, notwithstanding the decision of the Land Commissioners. In the treaty afterward between the United States and the Sacs and Foxes, the Indians made no reservation of this claim, and it was therefore included as a part of the lands ceded by them to the United States. In the meantime Auguste Choteau also died, and his lieirs began to look after their interests. They authorized their agent to lease the privilege oi' working the mines, and under this authority miners commenced operations, but the military authorities compelled them to abandon the work. But little further was done in the matter until after the town of Dubuque was laid out, and lots had been sold and were occupied by purchasers, when Henry Choteau brought an action of ejectment against Patrick Malony, who held land under a patent from the United States, for the recovery of seven undi- vided eighths of the Dubuque claim, as purchased by Auguste Choteau in 1804. The case was decided in the United States District Court adversely to the plaintift'. It was carried to the Supreme Court of the United States on a writ of error, where the decision of the lower court was afiirmed. The msTOBT or IOWA. 135 Supreme Court held that Dubuqiie asked, and the Governor of Louisiana granted, nothing more than peaceable possession of certain lands obtained from the Indians, and that Carondelet had no legal authority to make such a grant as claimed. Tlie Giard Claim. — ^The Lieutenant Governor of Upper Louisiana, in 1795, granted to one Basil Giard 5,760 acres in v^hat is now Clayton county. Giard took possession and occupied the land until after the territory passed into the possession of the United States, after which the government of the United States granted a patent to Giard, for the land which has since been known as the " Giard Tract." His heirs subsequently sold the whole tract for $300. The Honori Claim. — On the 30th day of March, 1799, Zenon Trudeau, Acting Lieutenant Governor of Upper Louisiana, granted to Louis Honori a tract of land on the site of the present town of Montrose, as follows: "It is permitted to Mr. Louis (Fresson) Henori, or Louis Honori Fesson, to establish himself at the head of the rapids of the Eiver Des Moines, and his establishment once formed, notice of it shall be given to the Governor Gen- eral, in order to obtain for him a commission of a space suflScient to give value to such establishment, and at the same time to render it useful to the commerce of the peltries of this country, to watch the Indians and keep them in the fidelity which they owe to His Majesty." Honori retained possession imtil 1805, but in 1803 it was sold under an execution obtained by one Joseph Robedoux, who became the purchaser. The tract is described as being " about six leagues above the Des Moines." Auguste Choteau, the executor of Robedoux, in April, 1805, sold the Honori tract to Thomas F. Eeddeck. In the grant from the Spanish government it was described as being one league square, but the government of the United States confirmed only one mile square. Attempts were subsequently made to invalidate the title of the Eeddeck heirs, but it was finally confirmed by the Supreme Court of the United States, in 1839. The Ilalf-Breed Tract. — By a treaty made with the Indians, August 4, 1824, the United States acquired possession of a large tract of land in the northern portion of Missouri. In this same treaty 119,000 acres were reserved for the use of the half-breeds of the Sac and Fox nation. This reservation occupied the strip between the Mississippi and Des Moines rivers, arid south of aline drawn from a point on the Des Moines river, about one mile below the present town of Farmington, in Van Buren county, east to the Mississippi river at the lower end of Fort Madison, including all the land between the two rivers south of this line. By the terms of the treaty the United States had a reversionary interest in tliis land, which de- prived the Indians of the power to sell. But, in 1835, Congress relinquished to the half-breeds this reversionary interest, vesting in tJiem a fee simple title, and the right to sell and convey. In this law, however, the right to sell was not given to individuals by name, but to the half-breeds as a class, and in this the subsequent litigation in regard to the "Half-Breed Tract" originated. A door was open for innumerable frauds. The result was that speculators rushed in and began to buy the claims of the half-breeds, and, in many instances, a gun, a blanket, a pony or a few quarts of whisky was sufficient for the purchase of large estates. There was a deal of sharp prac- tice on both sides; Indians would often claim own^ship of land by virtue of being half-breeds, and had no difficulty in proving their imixed blood by the Indians, and they would then cheat the speculators by selling land to 136 HISTOET OF IOWA. » wliicli they had no riglitful title. On the other hand, speculators often claimed land 'in which they had no ownership. It was diamond cut dia- mond, until at last things became badly mixed. There were no authorized surveys, and no boimdary lines to claims, and, as a natural result, numerous conflicts and quarrels ensued. To settle these difficulties, to decide the va- lidity of claims or sell them for the benefit of the real owners, by act of the Legislature of Wisconsin Territory, approved January 16, 1838, Edward Johnstone, Thomas S. Wilson and David Brigham were appointed commis- sioners, and clothed with power to effect these objects. The act provided that these commissioners should be paid six dollars a day each. The com- mission entered upon its duties and ' continued imtil the next session of the Legislature, when the act creating it was repealed, invalidating all that had been done and depriving the commissioners of their pay. The repealing act, however, authorized the commissioners to commence action against the owners of the Half-Breed Tract, to receive their pay for their services, in the District Court of Lee county. Two judgments were obtained, and on exe- cution the wliole of tlie tract was sold to Hugh T. Keid, the sheriff executing the deed. Mr. Reid sold portions of it to various parties, but his own title was questioned and he became involved in litigation. Decisions in favor of Held and those holding under him were made by both District and Su- preme Courts, but in December, 1850, these decisions were finally reversed by the Supreme Court of the United States in the case of Joseph Webster, plaintiff in error, vs. Hugh T. Eeid, and the judgnient titles failed. About nine years before the "judgment titles" were finally abrogated, as above, another class of titles was brought into competition with them, and in the conflict between the two, the final decision was obtained. These were the titles based on the " decree of partition " issued by the United States District Court for the Territory of Iowa, on the Sth of May, 1841, and certified to by the clerk on the 2d day of June of that year. Edward Johnstone and Hugh T. Eeid, then law partners at Fort Madison, filed the petition for the decree in behalf of the St. Louis claimants of half-breed lands. Francis S. Key, author of the " Star Spangled Banner," who was then attorney for the New York Land Company, which held heavy interests in these lands, took a lead- ing part in the measure, and drew up the document in which it was pre- sented to the court. Judge Charles Mason, of Burlington, presided. The plan of partition divided the tract into 101 shares, each claimant to draw his proportion by lot,and to abide the result. The plan was agreed to and the lots drawn. The plat of the same was filed for record, October 6th, 1841. The title under this decree of partition, however, was not altogether satis- factory. It was finally settled by a decision of the Supreme Court of the United States, in January, 1855. SYSTEM OF PUBLIC LAND SURVEYS. In connection with the subject of land titles, an explanation of the method of public surveys will prove mteresting to all land owners. These explana- tions apply, not only to Iowa, but to the Western States generally, and to nearly all lands the title to which is derived from the Government. Soon after the organization of our government, Virginia and other States, ceded to the United States extensive tracts of wild land, which, together with other lands subsequently acquired by purchase and treaty, constituted what is called the puolic lands, or public domain. Up to the year 1802, these lands were sold without reference to any general or uniform HISTOET OF IOWA. 137 plan. Each person who desired to purchase any portion of the public do- main, selected a tract in such shape as suited his fimcy, designating his boundaries by prominent objects, such as trees, rocks, streams, the banks of rivers and creeks, cliflfe, ravines, etc. But, owing to the frequent indefinite- ness of description, titles often conflicted with each other, and in many cases several grants covered the same premises. To obviate these difficulties, in 1802, Col. Jared Mansfield, then surveyor- general of the Northwestern Territory, devised and adopted the present mode of surveying the public lands. This system was established by law, and is uniform in its application to all the public lands belonging to the United States. By this method, all the lines are run by the cardinal points of the com- pass"; tlw north and south lines coinciding with the true meridian, and the east and west lines intersecting them at right angles, giving to the tracts thus surveyed the rectangular form. In the first place, certain lines are established running east and west, called Base Lines. Then, from noted points, such as the mouths of principal riv- ers, lines are run due north and south, which are called Principal Meri- dians. The Base Lines and Pri/ncipal Meridians together, are called Standard Lines, as they form the basis of all the surveys made therein. In order to distinguish from each other the system or series of surveys thus formed, the several Principal Meridians are designated by progressive numbers. The Meridian running north from the mouth of the Great Miami river, is called t\\Q First Principal Meridian; that running north through the State of Indiana, the Second Principal Meridian ; that running north from the mouth of the Ohio river through the State of Illinois, the Third Principal Meridian; that running north from the mouth of the Illinois river, through the States of Illinois and Wisconsin, the Fourth Principal Meridian; and that running north from the mouth of the Arkansas river, through the States of Arkansas, Missouri, Illinois, Iowa and Wisconsin, the Fifth Principal Meridian. Having established the Standard Lines as above described, the country was then divided into equal squares as nearly as practicable, by a system of Earallel meridians six miles distant from each other, crossed or intersected y lines east and west, also six miles from each other. Thus the country was divided into squares, the sides of which are six miles, and each square containing 36 square miles. These squares are called Townships. The lines of the townships running north and south are called Range Lines; and the rows or tiers of townships running north and south are called Ranges; tiers of townships east and west are called Townships; and the lines di- viding these tiers are called Township Lines. Townships are numbered from the Base Line and the Principal Meridians. Thus the township in which Sioux City, Iowa, is located, is described as township No. 89 north, in ran^e No. 47 west of the Fifth Principal Meridian. The situation of this township is, therefore, 628 miles (making no allowance f-^r fractional town- ships) north of the BaselJme, as there are 88 townships intervening between it and the Base Line; and being in range No. 47, it is 276 miles west of the Fifth Principal Meridian, as there afe 46 ranges of townships intervening between it and the said Principal Meridian. The township adjoining on the north of 89 in range 47, is 90 in range 47; but the township adjoining on the west of 89 in range 47, is numbered 89 of range 48, and the one north of 89 of range 48, is 90 of range 48, and so on. 13S HISTORY OF IOWA. Some of the townships mentioned in this illustration, being on the Mis- souri and Big Sioux rivers, are fractional. The lines and corners of the townships being established l)y competent surveyors, imder the authority of the government, the next work is to sub- divide the townships into sections of one square mile each, making 36 sec- tions in each full township, and each full section containing 640 acres. The annexed diagram exhibits the 36 sections of a township: 6 5 4 3 2 1 7 8 9 10 11 12 18 17 16 15 1:4 13 19 20 21 22 23 24 30 29 28 27 26 25 31 32 33 34 35 36 The sections are numbered alternately west and east, beginning at the northeast corner of the township, as shown by the diagram. The lands are sold or disposed of by the government, in tracts of 640 acres, 320 acres, 160 acres, 80 acres and 40 acres; or by the section, half 8'^ction, quarter section, half quarter section and quarter of quarter section. The annexed diagram will present a section and its sub-divisions-: N W 160 A 40 A 80 A 40A 160 A 160 A The comers of the section, and the corners at N"., E., S. and W. have all been established and marked by the government surveyor in making his sub-division of the township, or in sectionismg, as it is termed. He does . ■ inSTOET OF IOWA, 139 not establish or mark any of the interior lines or corners. Tins work is left for the county surveyor or other competent person. Suppose the last diagram to represent section 25, in township 89, north of range 47 west, then the suh-dlvisioiis shown may be described as the northwest quarter of section 25 ; the southwest quarter of section 25 ; the southeast quarter of section 25, all in township 89 north of range 47 west of the 5th Principal Meridian. But these descriptions do not include any portion of the north- east quarter of the section. That we wish to describe in smaller sub-divis- ions. So we say, the eaut half of the northeast quarter of section 2S; the northwest quarter of the northeast quarter of section S5, and the southwest quarter of the northeast quarter ot section 25, all in township 89 north of range 47 west of the 5th rrincipal Meridian. The last three descriptions embrace all the northeast quarter of the section, but described in tln-ee distinct tracts, one containing 80 acres, and two containing 40 acres each. The Base Lines and Principal Meridians have been established by astro- nomical observations; but the lines of sub-divisions are run with the com- pass. The line indicated by the magnetic needle, when allowed to move freely about the point of support, and settle to a state of rest, is called the magnetic variatwn. This, in general, is not the true meridian, or north and south line. The angle which the magnetic meridian makes with the true meridian, is called the variation of the needle at that place, and is east or west, according as the north end of the needle lies on the east or west side of the true meridian. The variation of the needle is different at dif- ferent places, but in Iowa the magnetic needle, points about 9^ degrees east of the true meridian. The lines of the lands are made to conform as nearly as practicable to the true meridian, but owing to the imperfections of instru- ments, topographical inequalities in the surface of the ground, and various other causes, it is absolutely impossible in practice to arrive at perfection ; or, in other words, to make the townships and their sectional sub-divisions exactly squa/re and their lines exactly north and south and east and west. A detailed statement of the manner of sub-dividing a township into sec- tions would be too lengthy for this article. Suffice it to say, that the frac- tional tracts are all thrown on the north and west sides of the townships. The last tiers, or rows, of quarter sections on the north and west sides of a town- ship generally fall either below or in excess of even quarter sections. Where there is a large district of country of uniform level surface, the errors of measurement are not likely to be so great, and the fractions in that case may not vary much from even quarter sections. AH measurements are made in chains. A chain is a measure of four I'ods, each link being the hundredth part of a chain, and is so used in the field notes and calculations. For convenience in practice, however, the sur- veyor generaly uses a half cJoam,, equal to two rods, or fifty links, but the surveyor's reckoning is kept, and all Ids calculations are made in full chains of four rods, and decimal parts thereof. In the measurement of lines, every five chains are called an " out," because at that distance, the last of the ten tally rods or pins, with which the forward chainman set out, has been set to mark the measurement. The other chainman then comes forward, counts and delivers to him the ten tally rods which he has taken up in the last " out," the forward chainman likewise counting the pins as he receives them. At the end of every five chains, the forward chainman as he sets the tenth or last tally rod, calls, " out," which is repeated by the other chainman, and by the marker and surveyor, each of whom keeps a tally of the " outs," 140 UISTOEY OF IOWA. and marks the same as he calls tliem. Sixteen " outs," or eighty chains, make a mile. The corners of townships, sections and quarter sections, are marked in the following manner: On the exterior township lines, corner posts are set at the distance of every mile and half mile from the township corner. The mile posts are for the corners of sections, and the half-mile posts for the corners of quarter sections. They are required to be" driven into the ground to the depth of from fifteen to twenty inches, and to be made of the most durable wood to be had. The sides of the posts are squared off at the top, and the angles of the square set to correspond with the cardinal points of the compass. All the mile posts on the township lines are marked with as many notches cut in one of the angles as they are miles distant from the township corner where the line commenced. But the township corner posts are notched with six notches on each of the four angles. The mile posts on the section lines are notched on the south and east angles of the square, respectively, witli as many notches as they are miles distant from the south and east boundaries of the township. If it so happens that a tree is situated to supply the ^ place of a corner post, it is "blazed" on four sides facing the sections to which it is the corner, and notched in the same manner that the corner posts are. At all corners in the timber, two or more bearing trees in opposite directions are required to be noted, and the course of each tree noted and recorded. The trees are " blazed " on the side facing the post, and the let- ters B. T. (Bearing Tree) cut in the wood below the blaze. At the quarter section corners, the post is flattened on opposite sides, and marked " J," and the nearest suitable tree on each side of the section line is marked to show the township, range and section in which such tree is situated. More recent regulations require four witnesses, or bearing trees, at the township and section corners, and two at the quarter section corners, if within convenient distance. In the prairies, and other places where bearing trees could not be noted, quadrangular mounds of earth are raised around the posts, the angles of the mounds corresponding with the cardinal points of the compass. The moiinds are required to be two and a-half feet high and four feet square at the base. The earth to. form, the mound at the section corner is taken from one place to form the pit directly south of the mound ; and at the quarter section corner it is taken directly east of the mound. The posts are squared and notched as heretofore described. More recent regulations require stones or charcoal to be buried in the mound. In the timber the lines are marked in the following manner: Al) those trees which the line cuts have two notches on each side of the tree where the line cuts it. These are called "station trees," and sometimes "line trees," or " sight trees." All trees within ten or fifteen links on each side . of the line are marked with two spots or " blazes," diagonally or quartering toward the line. The names and estimated diameters of all the " station trees," with their distances on the lines, are noted. In the northwest part of Iowa, where the prairie so largely predominates, the landmarks, of course, are chiefly moimds and pits. The original stakes set by the surveyors have mostly been destroyed by the fires, but occasion- ally one may be found. Many of the mounds and pits havB also been par- tially obliterated, but the experienced surveyor will generally identify them with very little trouble. A person in search of the landmarks on the prai- HISTOET OF IOWA. 141 rie should provide himself with a compass with which to trace the lines. A small one will answer the purpose of ascertaining lines approximately, but for finding the sub-divisions accurately, a good compass or transit and chain are required. The field notes of the original surveys furnish primarily the material from which the plats and calculations of the public lands are made, and the source from whence the description and evidence of the location and boun- daries of those surveys are drawn and perpetuated. The surveyors of the public lands were, therefore, required to keep an accurate record of the topography of the country, with a description of everything which might aftbrd useful information. The crossings of streams, lakes, ponds, sloughs, etc., with their location on the lines, were all required to be carefully noted. EAELY SETTLEMEJ^TS, AND TEKEITOKIAJ. OEGANIZATIOX. Julien Dubuque — Spanish Lead Mines — Early Settlement at Dubuque — Settlement at Mont- rose — Old Apple Trees — Fort Madison — Keokuk — First Settlement at Burlington — First Settlement in Scott County — Organization of Scott County — Murder of Col. Davenport — Band of Outlaws broken up — Some First Things — ^Territorial Convention — Subject of Pre-emptions — Missouri Boundaiy — Question of Separate Territorial Organization — Me- morials to Congress. The first white men who are known to have set their feet upon the soil of Iowa, were James Marquette and Louis Joliet, in 1673, as we have seen in a former part of this work. It was 115 years after the visit of these cele- brated French voyageurs before any white man established a settlement, during which time several generations of the Indian tribes occupied the val- leys of the beautiful rivers of Iowa, or roamed over her broad prairies. Dur- ing all this time they doubtless kept alive among them the tradition of the strange Black-Robe Chief and his pale-faced companions who came in their canoes to see their fathers so many years before. It was likewise a French- man, Julien Dubuque, who had the honor of making the first permanent white settlement. . In 1788, having obtained permission from the Indians, he crossed the Mississippi with a small party of miners for the purpose of working lead mines at the place where the city is now located which bears his name, the lead having been discovered a short time before by the wife Peosta, a Fox warrior. Dubuque was a native of France, but had emigrated to Canada and become an Indian trader. "While engaged in that business he reached Prairie du Chien aboutthe year 1785, and with two other French- men, laid out a village which now constitutes the northern part of that city. As a trader he acquired great influence with the Sac and Fox Chiefs. Six years after he engaged in mining (1796), he wrote a very diplomatic peti- tion to the Spanish Governor ot Louisiana, Baron de Carondelet, to con- firm the Indian grant. The governor referred the petition to a merchant and trader named Andrew Todd, who recommended that the grant be con- firmed, with a restriction prohibiting Dubuque from trading with the Indians, without first obtaining Todd's consent in writing. "With this re- striction the petition was granted. Dubuque, as was a comihon custom among the French traders, had married an Indian woman. He gave to the district embraced in his grant the name of the Mines of Spain, in 1796, in compliment to the Spanish governor. He remained engaged in mining, until his death, which occurred March 24, 1810. He was buried on a bluff" near the present city, and at liis grave was placed a cedar cross, liewn square. & 142 HISTOET OF IOWA. and about twelve feet liigh. On the arms of the cross there was, in French, an inscription, of which the following is a translation: JULIEK DUBUQUE, MINEE OF THE MINES OF SPAIN, DIED MAECH 24tH, 1810, AGED FOETT-FIVE AND A-TTAT.F TEAE8. A number of Indians were afterward buried at the same place, and among them the chief Kettle and his wife, who both died some eigliteen years after Dubuque. Kettle had requested his tribe to bury Iiim and his wife in the vault with Dubuque. In 1828 their bodies were on the surface of the ground, wrapped in buffalo robes, protected from animals by closed walls and a roof. The cross and vault of Dubuque, it is said, were torn down about the year 1854, by some thoughtless boys, or perhaps men. The vault was built of ronghly dressed limestone taken from the edge of the bluff only a few feet distant. But little more than is here stated is tnbwn of the first white man wlio settled on Iowa soil. At the death of Dubuque the Indians claimed that the right, or lease of the whites to work the mines had expired, and but little more mining seems to have been done there until after the Black Hawk "War. "When attempts were made to engage in mining the military authority interfered to prevent intrusion upon the rights of the Indians. In 1829, James L. Langwortliy, a native of Vermont, who had been engaged in lead mining at Galena, Illi- nois, crossed over the river for the purpose of working the mines known then as the " Spanish Lead Mines." The Indians refused to give liim per- mission, but allowed him to explore the country. "With two young Indians as guides, he traversed the region between Maquoketa and Turkey rivers. "When he returned to the Sac and Fox village, he secured the good will of the Indiana, and formed his plans for operating the mines. The next year, with his brother, Lucius H. Langwortliy, and some other miners, he crossed over the river and engaged in mining. In June, 1830, the miners adopted a code of laws or rules, reported by a committee consisting of James L. Lang- worthy, H. F. Lander, James MePhetres, Samuel Scales and E. M. "Wren. They erected an independent civil government of their own, the first gov- ernment established by white men in Iowa. Some time after this the War Department issued an order to Col. Zachary Taylor, then in command of the military post at Prairie du Chien, to cause the miners to leave the west side of the river. Notice was accordingly given them and the order was reluc- tantly obeyed, but not until a detachment of troops was sent to enforce it. After the close of the Black Hawk "War, and the treaty went into effect which allowed settlement, on and after June 1, 1833, the Langworthy brothers and some others returned and resumed their claims, and soon there was a con- siderable settlement at Dubuque. The first school house in Iowa was erected there the same year, and before the close of the year there were five hundred white people in the mining district. At a meeting of the settlers, in 1834, the place was named Dubuque. Except the mining settlement at Dubuque, the first traces of the white man in Iowa, are to be foutid in Lee county. On the 30th of March, 1799, Louis Honori Fesson obtained permission of the Span- ish government to establish himself at the head of the rapids of the river Des Moines for the purpose of trading with the Indians. The place was at this time occupied by a half-breed Indian named Eed Bird, HI8T0ET OF IOWA. 143 l)ut known among the whites as Thomas Abbott. Subsequently the town of Montrose was located on the ground where Fesson had his trading post and Red Bird his wick-e-up. Settlers of a later day liave felt much interest in the existence here of some full grown apple trees which must have been planted by. some hand long betbre the Black Hawk War. It has been claimed by some that they werejlanted by Fesson as early as the beginning of the present century. Hon. D. W. Kilbourne, one of the early settlers ot" Lee county, claimed that they were planted by Red Bird some time between the years 1795 and 1798. Mr. Kilbourne was personally acquainted with Red Bird as well as with Black Hawk and other noted Indians of the Sac and Fox tribes, and from them he received what he believed to be an authen- tic account of the origin of the " ancient apple orchard " at Montrose. It was the custom of the Indians once a year to visit St. Louis for the purpose of obtaining supplies of blankets and other articles. The half-breed, Red Bird, then a young man, made his cu^stomary pilgrimage in the early spring, and on his return stopped a few days at St. Charles on the Missouri river. There a white man made him a present of about twenty small apple trees and gave him instructions how to plant them. Red Bird carried the trees home with him and planted them near his wick-e-up, placing stakes around them. Nearly all ot them grew and remained to excite the wonder and curiosity of succeeding generations of white men. In 1809 a military post was established where Ft. Madison is now located, but of course the country was not open to white settlers until after the " Black Hawk Purchase." In 1834 troops were stationed at the point where Montrose is now located, but at that time the place was called " Fort Des Moines." They remained until 1837, when they were removed to Fort Leavenworth. At first they were under the cominand of Lieut. Col. S. W. Kearney, who was afterward relieved by Col. R, B. Mason. The command consisted of three companies of the 1st United States Dragoons, Co. C, Capt. E. Y. Sumner, Co. H, Capt. Nathan Boone, and Co. I, Capt. J. B. Browne. Capt. Browne resigned his position in the regular army in 1837, and remained a citizen of Lee county. In, 1838 he was appointed by Gov. Lucas as Maj. Gen. of Militia. He was also elected as a member of the lirst Territorial Legislature which convened at Burlington, and had the honor of being the firstr'resident of the Council and afterward Speaker of the House of Representatives. At the " Foot of The Lower Rapids " there was a place which, prior to 1834, was known as " Farmers' Trading Post." In Septem- ber of that year a meeting of half-breed Indians and their assigns was held in the old trading house then owned; by Isaac C. Campbell. The object of the meeting was to petition Congress fbr the passage of a law granting them the privilege, to sell and convey their respective titles to what was then known as the " Half-breed Reservation," according to the laws of Missouri. In attendance at this meeting were representatives from Prairie du Chein and St. Louis. At this time there were about nine families residing in the vicinity, and after the adjournment of the meeting the resident citizens re- E aired to the saloon of John Gahies to talk over their prospects when the alf-breed title should become extinct. They looked forward to the time when a city should grow up at that point. John Gaines called the meeting to order and made a speech in which he said the time had now come to agree upon a name for the town. He spoke of the chief Keokuk as the friend of the white man, and proposed his name for th^ future town. The proposition met with favor and the name was adopted. In the spring of IM niSTOET OF IOWA. 1837 the town was laid out and a public sale of lots took place in June. Only two or three lots were sold, although many attended from St. Louis and other points. In IvSiO the greater portion of Keokuk was a dense for- est, the improvements being only a few cabins. In 1847 a census of the place gave a population of b20. During the year 1832 Capt. James White , made a claim on the present site of Montrose, and in the same year, soon after the close of the.Black Hawk war, Zachariah Hawkins, Benjamin Jen- nings, Aaron White, Augustine Hof ton, Samuel Gooch, Daniel Thompson and Peter Williams made claims at Ft. Madison. In 1833 these claims were purchased by John and Nathaniel Knapp, upon which, in 1835, they laid out the town. The next summer lots were sold. The lots were subse- quently re-surveyed and platted by the United States Government.. Tlie first settlement made at Burlington and in the vicinity, was in the fall of 1832. Daniel Tothero came with his family and settled on the prairie about three miles from the Mississippi river. About the same time Samuel White, with his family, erected his cabin near the river at what is known as the upper bluff, within the limits of the present city of Burlington. This was before the extinction of the Indian title, for that did not take place before June 1st, 1833, when the government acquired the territory under what was known as the " Black Hawk Purchase." There was then a government military post at Kock Island, and some dragoons came down from that place during the next winter and drove Tothero and and White over the river, burning their cabins. White remained in Illinois until the first of the following June, when the Indians surrendered posses- sion of the "Black Hawk Purchase," and on that very day was on the ground and built his second cabin. His cabin stood on what is now Front street, between Court and High streets, in the city of Burlington. Soon after Mr. White's return his brother-in-law, Doolittle, joined him, and in 1834 they laid out the origin^,! town, naming it Burlington, for the town of that name in Vermont. The name was given at the request of John Gray, a Ver- monter and a friend of the proprietors. Thus White and Doolittle became the Romulus and Kemus of one of the leading cities of Iowa. During the year 1833 there was considerable settlement made in the vicinity, and soon a mill was erected by Mr. Donnell, on Flint creek, three miles from Burling- ton. In 1837 Major McKell erected a saw-mill in the town. In June, 1834, Congress passed an act attaching the "Black Hawk Purchase " to the Territory of Michigan for temporary government. In September of the same year the Legislature ot Michigan divided this purchase into two coun- ties, Des Moines and Dubuque. The bouadary between them was a line running due west from the lower end of Kock Island. They also organized a county court in each county, and for Des Moines county made the seat of justice at Burlington. The first court was held in April, 1835, in a log house. In 1838 Iowa was made a separate Territory and Burlington M'as made the capital and so remained until after the admission into the Union Hd a State. The Territorial Legislature met for several j'ears in the first church erected in Burlington, known as " Old Zlon." In this same building the supreme judicial tribunal of the Territory also held its sessions, as well as the district court. The first white man to settle permanently within the limits of Scott county, was Capt. B. W. Clark, a native of Virginia. He had settled and made some improvement on the Illinois side of the Mississippi, but in 1833 he moved across the river and made a " claim and commenced an improvement IIISTOEY OF IOWA. 145 ,. ■'* 146 UISTOET OF IOWA. where the town of Buffalo was laid out. His nearest white neighbors on the west side of the Mississippi, were at Burlington and Dubuque. David H. Clark, a son of Capt. Clark, born April 21, 1834, was the first white child born within the limits of what is now Scott county. Before the time, June 1, 1833, that the Indians were to give possession to the whites, Geo. L. Davenport had been permitted to make a claim. He had been a favorite with the Indians from boyhood, and for this reason he was permitted to go upon the lands while others were kept off. The land upon which a part of the city of Davenport is located, and adjoining or near Le Claire's reserve, was claimed by R H. Spencer, and a man named Mc- Cloud. Mr. Le Claire afterward purchased their claim interest for $150. The project of laying out a town upon Mr. Le Claire's claim was first dis- cussed in the autumn of 1835, at the residence of Col. Davenport,, on Eock Island. The persons interested in the movement were Antoine Le Claire, Maj. Thos. Smith, Maj. "Wm. Gordon, Phillip Hambaugh, Alexander W. McGregor, Levi S. Colton, Capt. James May and Col. Geo. Davenport. In the spring of 1836, the enterprise was carried into effect by the purchase of the land from Mr. Le Claire, and the laying out of a town to which the name of Davenport was given, in honor of Col. Davenport. The survey was made by Maj. Gordon. Some improvement had been made upon the ground by Mr. Le Claire, as early as 1833, but none of a substantial character until 1836. During this year Messrs. Le Claire and Davenport erected a building which was opened as a public house or tavern, by Edward Powers. During the same year John Litch from Newburyport, N. H., opened the pioneer whisky shop in a low shanty on Front street. A ferry across the Mississippi was established by Mr. Le Claire, who was also the same year appointed the first postmaster, and carried the mails in his pocket while ferrying. The first white male child born in Davenport was a son of Levi S. Colton, in the autumn of 1836. The child died in August, 1840, at the Indian village on Iowa river. The first female child was a daughter of D. C. Eldridge. Alex. W. McGregor, opened the first law office in 1836. Eev A. M. Gavit, a Methodist minister, preached the first sermon in the house of D. C. Eld- ridge. At the close of the year 1836 there were some six or seven houses in uxe town. The Indians still lingered about the place. Col. Davenport still kept a trading house open on Pock Island, and furnished supplies. When the Sacs and Foxes removed from the lands embraced in the first purchase they settled for a short time on Iowa river, and after the second purchase removed to the Des Moines river, where they remained until the last sale of their lands in Iowa when they were removed by the government to Kansas. Scott county was organized and named in honor of Gen. Winfield Scott at the session of the Legislature of Wisconsin in December, 1837. Major Frayer Wilson was appointed sheriff. The election for county commission- ers was held on the third Monday in February, 1838, when the following were elected: Benj. F. Pike, Andrew W. Campbell, and Alfred Carter. On the 4th of July, 1838, by an act of Congress, Iowa became a separate Terri- tory, and Robert Lucas, of Ohio, was appointed the fijst Territorial Governor. He made the following appointments for Scott county: Williard Barrows, notary public; Ebenezer Cook, judge of probate; Adrian H. Davenport, sheriff; Isaac A. Hedges and John Porter, justices of the peace. D. C. Eldridge received the appointment of postmaster at Davenport. The first HISTOET OF IOWA. 147 District Court met in Davenport in October, 1838, Hon. Thomas S. "Wilson, of Dubuque, presiding. For two years a contest had been going on between Davenport and a place called Eockingham as to which should have the honor of the county seat. The fourth Monday of August, 1840, was, fixed for holding an election to decide the vexed question. It resulted favorably to Davenport, the citizens of the successful town building a court house and jail free of expense to the county. On the 7th of July, 1838, Andrew Logan, from Pennsylvania, arrivied with a printing press, and on the 17th of September following issued the first number of a paper called loma Sun and Davenport and Koch Island News, the first newspaper published in the county. On the 26th day of August, 1841, the first number of the Davenport iteeldy Gazette was issued by Alfred Sanders. One of the most exciting incidents connected with the early history of Davenport and Scott county was the murder of Col. George Davenport on Eock Island, July 4, 1845.' The country on both sides of the river had been infested by a lawless band of freebooters, with their supposed headquarters at Nauvoo. They had organized themselves into bands and engaged in horse stealing, counterfeiting, burglary, robbery, iand murder. In some places men in official positions and of good standing in community were associated with them. On the fatal 4th of July, Col. Davenport's family was away at Stephenson attending a celebration when three men attacked him in his house, one of whom shot him with a pistol through the thigh. They then bound him with strips of bark and blindfolded him. They then made a search for the key of his safe but were unable to find it. Eeturning to the wounded man, they carried him np-stairs where the safe was and compelled him to unlock it The booty obtained was about $600 in money, a gold watch-chain and seals, a double-barrelled gun, and a few articles of mmor value. Col. Davenport lived long enough to relate the incidents of the rob- bery. For several weeks no trace could be found of the murderers. Edward Bonney, of Lee county, Iowa, undertook to ferret out their place of conceal- ment. About the middle of August he went to Nauvoo where he obtained trace of them by representing himself as one of the gang. On the 8th of September he arrested a man named Fox at Centerville, Indiana, and com- mitted him to jail there. On the 19th he arrested two others. Birch and John Long, at Sandusky, Ohio, and brought them to Eock Island by way of the lakes and Chicago., These tjhree men were known at the west as leaders of gangs of desperadoes, but operated under difierent names. Three others were also arrested as accessories, Eichard Baxter and Aaron Long, near Galena, Illinois, and Granville Young, at Nauvoo. Aaron was a brother of John Long. On the 6th of October all of them were indicted by the grand jury of Eock Island county, except Fox, who had escaped from jail in Indi-, ana on the 17th of September. On the 14th of October the two Longs were put upon trial, found guilty, and sentenced to be hung on the 27th of the same month. Birch, the greatest villain, turned State s evidence. Baxter was tried separately, convicted and sentenced to be hung on the 18th of No- vember. In his case a writ of error was obtained and a new trial granted, when he was again found guilty and sentenced to the penitentiary for life, where he died two years after. Birch took a change of venue to Knox county, and while awaiting trial escaped from jail. Upon the gallows John. Long confessed all, but died a hardened wtetch without sign of repentance or fear of death. 148 HISTOET OF IOWA. During the year 1834 settlements were made at various points besides those mentioned, in wliat are now the counties bordering on the Mississippi river, and soon other settlements began to extend to the western limit of the Black Hawk Purchase. The first post-oflBce in Iowa was established in Dubuque in 1833. Milo II. Prentice was appointed postmaster. The first justice of the peace was Antoine Le Claire, appointed in 1833, as " a very suitable person to adjust the difliculties between the white settlers and the Indians still remaining there." The first Methodist Society in the Territory was formed at Dubuque on the 18th of May, 1834, and the first class meeting was held June 1st of that year. The first elraroh bell brought into Iowa was in March, 1834. The first mass of the Eoman Catholic Church in the Territory was cele- brated at Dubuque, in the house of Patrick Quigley, in the fall of 1833. The first school house in the Territory Was erecteu by the Dubuque miners in 1833. The first Sabbath school was organized at Dubuque early in the summer of 1834. The first woman who came, to tliispart of the Territory with a view to permanent residence was Mrs. Koble P. Dean, in the fall of 1833. The fii'st family that lived in this part of Iowa was that of Hosea T. Camp, in 1832. The first meeting-house was built by the Methodist Episcopal Church, at Dubuque, in 1834. The first newspaper in Iowa was the Dubuque Visitor, issued May 11th, 1836. John King, afterward Judge King, was editor, and William C. Jones, printer. By the year 1836 the population had increased so that the people began to agitate for a separate Territorial organization. There were also several other matters in which they were deeply interested. In November, 1837, a convention was called at Burlington to take action. Some account of this first Iowa convention, and the action taken by it, will be of interest to every citizen of the State. TEERITOEIAL CONVENTION. On Monday the 6th of November, 1837, a convention of delegates from the several counties in that portion of Wisconsin Territory west of the Missis- sippi river, then sometimes called Western Wisconsin, convened in the town of Burlington. Amon^ the principal purposes for which this convention was called were: 1. To memora,lize Congress for the passage of an act granting the right of pre-emption to actual settlers on government lands; 2. To memoralize Congress on the subject of the attempt then being made by the State of Missouri to extend lier northern boundary line so as to embrace territory claimed as being a part of Wisconsin; 3. To memoralize Congress for the organization of a separate territorial government in that part of the Territory of Wisconsin west of the Mississippi river. The following were the accredited delegates in the convention from the several counties: Dubuque Coitnty. — P. H. Engle, J. T. Falies, G. W. Harris, W. A. War- ren, W. B. Watts, A. P. Russell, W. H. Patton, J. W. Parker, J. D. Bell, and J. II. Eose. Des Moines County. — David Eorer, Robert Ralston, and C3TUS S. Jacobs. HIBTOET OF IOWA. 149 Van Bv/ren Cotmty.—Y&n Caldwell, J. G, Kenner, and James Hall. Hemry County. — ^W. H. Wallace, J. D. Payne, and J. L. Myers, Muacaiine Cotmty.—3. E. Struthers, M. Couch, Eli Eeynolds, S. C. Hastings, James Davis, S. Jenner, A. Smith, and E. K. Fay. Louisa County. — J. M. Clark, "Wm. L. Toole, and J. J. feinearson. Lee Cotmty. — Henry Eno, John Claypool, and Hawkins Taylor. The officers of the convention were: President, Cyrus S. Jacobs; Yice Prosidents, J. M. Clark, and Wm. H. Wallace; Secretaries, J. W. Parker, and J. E. Struthers, The following committees were appointed: To draft and report a memorial in relation to the right of pre-emption — Messrs. Engle, Kenner, Payne, Struthers, Patton, Eorer, and Smith. To draft and report a memorial on the subject of the boundary line — Messrs. Eno, Claypool, Kenner, Ealston, Davis, Watts, and Toole. To draft and report a memorial on the subject of a separate territorial organization — Messrs. Eorer, Hastings, Caldwell, Myers, Claypool, Einear- son, and Harris. The convention continued in session three days, and on the afternooii of the last day all the committees reported, and their reports were unanimously adopted,. MEMOKIAL ON THE SUBJECT OF PEE-EMPTIONS, To the Honorable Senate a/nd House of Representatives : A convention of citizens representing all the counties in that part of Wis- consin Territory lying west of the Mississippi river, have assembled at Bur- lington, the present seat of government of said Territory, for the .purpose of taking into consideration several measures immediately affecting their in- terests and prosperity. Among the most important of these is the passage by your honorable bodies, at the session about to be commenced, of a pre- emption law by which the settlers on the public land shall have secured to them at the minimum price, the lands on which they live, which they have improved and cultivated without fear of molestation, or over-bidding on the part of the rich capitalist and speculator. It is a feet well known to your hon- orable bodies, that none of the land in Wisconsin, west of the Mississippi river, in what is called the " Iowa District," has yet been offered for sale by the fovemment. It is equally true that that tract of country is now inhabited y twenty-five thousand souls, comprising a population as active, intelligent, and worthy as can be found in any other part of the United States. The enterprise of these pioneers has converted what was but yesterday a solitary and uncultivated waste, into thriving towns and villages, alive with the en- gagements of trade and commerce, and rich and smiling farms, yielding their bountiful return to the labors of the husbandman. This district has been settled and improved with a rapidity unexanipled in the history of the country; emigrants from all parts of the United States, and from Europe, are daily adding to our numbers and importance. An attempt to force these lands tlius occupied and improved into market, to be sold to the highest bid- der, and to put the money thus extorted from the^hard earnings of an indus- trious and laborious people into the coffers of the public treasury, would be an act of injustice to the settlers, which would scarcely receive the sanction of your honorable bodies. In most cases the labor of years and the accu- mulated capital of a whole life has been expended in making improvements on the public land, under the strong and firm belief that every safeguard would be thrown around them to prevent their property, thus dearly earned 150 HISTOET OF IOWA. by years of suffering, privation and toil, from being unjustly ^vreste(i from tiieir bands. Sball tbey be disappointed? Will Congress refuse to pass sucb laws as may be necessary to protect a large class of our citizens from systemized plunder and rapine? The members comprising this convention, representing a very large class of people, who delegated them to speak in their stead, do most confidently express an opinion that your honorable bodies will at your present session, pass sonae law removing us from danger, and relieving us from fear on this subject. The members of this conven- tion, for themselves, and for the people whose interests they are sent here to represent, do most respectfully solicit that your honorable bodies will, as speedily as possible, pass a pre-emption law, giving to every actual settler on the public domain, who has made improvements sufiicient to evince that it is lonafide his design to cultivate and occupy the land, the right to enter at the minimum government price, one-half section for that purpose, before it shall be oft'ered at public sale. MEMOEIAL ON THE SUBJECT OF TUB MISSOUEI BOUKDAEY LINE. To the Honor ahle, the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States in Congress assembled: Tlie Memorial of a Convention of Delegates from the several counties in the Territory of Wisconsin, west of the Mississippi river, convened at Bur- lington, in said Territory, November 6, 1837, respectfully represent: That your memorialists are desirous of asking the attention of Congress to the adjustment of the boundary line between the State of Missouri and the Territory of Western 'Wisconsin. Much excitement already prevails among the inhabitants situated in the border counties of the State and Ter- ritory, and it is much to be feared that, unless the speedy action of Congress should be had upon the subject, difiiculties of a serious nature - will arise, militating against the peace and harmony which would otherwise exist among them. At the last session of the legislature of Missouri, commis' sioners were appointed to run the northern boundary line of the State. They have recently been engaged in the work, and, according to the line run by them, there is included within the limits of the State of Missouri a consid- erable tract of country hitherto supposed to belong to the Territory of Wis- consin, and which is still believed of right to belong to it. The northern boundary line of Missouri was run several years ago by commissioners ap- pointed by the State of Missouri, and will cross the Des Moines river at a Soint about twenty-five miles from its mouth. This line, if continued on ue east, would strike the Mississippi river near the town of Fort Madison, about ten miles above the rapids in said river, long since known as the Des Moines rapids; and this line, so run by the commissioners, has always been considered as the boundary line between the State and Territory. The pres- ent commissioners, appointed by the State of Missouri, giving a different construction to the act defining the boundary line of the State, passed up the Des Moines river in search of rapids, and have seen proper to find them some twelve or fourteen miles further up the river than the other commis- sioners of Missouri formerly did, and, selecting a point which they call the rapids in the Des Moines river, have from thence marked out a line which is now claimed as the northern boundary line of the State. Were this line extended due east, it would strike the Mississippi river at the town of Burlington, some thirty miles above the rapids known, as stated above, as the Des Moines Kapids. mSTOET 0¥, IOWA. 151" •. Missouri was created into an independent State, and- her boundary line defined, in June, 1820. At that time the country bordering on the Des Moines river was a wilderness, and little was known, except from the Indi- ans who lived on its banks, of its geographical situation. There was at that time no point on the river known as the Des Moines rapids, and at the present time between the mouth of the river and the Raccoon forks, a dis- tance of two hundred miles, fifty places can with as much propriety be desig- nated as the one selected by the commissioners of the State of Missouri. Tour memorialists conceive that no action of the State, of Missouri can , or ought to, a,j9fect the integrity of the Territory of Wisconsin; and standing in the attitude they do, they must look to the general government to protect their rights and redress their wrongs, which, for so long a period of time, existed between the Territory of Michigan and the State of Ohio relative to their boundaries, will, it is hoped, prompt the speedy action of Congress on this existing subject. Confidently relying upon the wisdom of the general government, and its willingness to take such means as will settle this ques- tion, the people of Wisconsin will peaceably submit to an extension ot the northern boundary line of the State of Missouri, if so be that Congress shall ordain it; but until such action, they will resist to the utmost extrem- ity any attempt made by the State of Missouri to extend her jurisdiction over any disputed territory. , "We, therefore, pray that Congress will appoint commissioners, whose duty it shall be to run the line between the State of Missouri and the Territory of Wisconsin according to the spirit and intention of the act defining the boundary lines of the State of Missouri, and to adopt such other measures as in their wisdom they shall deem fit and proper. MEMOEIAL PEATING FOE A DIVISION OF THE TEEEITOET. To the Honorable, the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States in Congress assembled: The memorial of a general convention of delegates, from the respective counties in the Territory of Wisconsin, west of the Mississippi river, con- vened at the capitol at Burlington, in said Territory, November 6, 1837, respectfully represents: That the citizens of that part of the Territory west of the Mississippi river, taking into consideration their remote and isolated position, and the vast extent of country included within the limits of the present Territory, and the utter impracticability of the same being governed as an entire whole, by the wisest and best administration of our municipal aflairs, in such manner as to fully secure individual right and the right of property, as well as to maintain domestic tranquility, and the good order of society, have by their respective representatives, convened in general convention as aforesaid, for availing themselves of their right of petition as free citizens, by representing their situation and wishes to your honorable body, and asking for the organ- ization of a separate Territorial government over that part of the Territory west of the Mississippi river. Without in the least designing to question the official conduct of those in whose hands the fate of our infant Territory has been confided, and in whose patriotism and wisdom we have the utmost confidence, vour memorialists cannot refrain from the frank expression of their belief that, taking into consideration the geographical extent of her country, in connection with the probable population of Western Wisconsin, perhaps no Territory of the 152 HISTOEY OF IOWA. United States has been so much neglected by the parent governjnent, so illy protected in the political and individual rights of her citizens. Western Wisconsin came into the possession of onr government in Jnne, 1833. Settlements were made, and crops grown, during the same season; and even then, at that early day, was the impulse given to the mighty throng of emigration that has subsequently filled our lovely and desirS)le country with people, intelligence, wealth and enterprise. From that period until the present., being a little over four years, what has been the Territory of "West- em "Wisconsin? Literally and practically a large portion of the time with- out a government. "With a population of thousands,- she has remained' ungoverned, and has been quietly left by the parent government to take care of herself, without the privilege on the one hand to provide a government of her own, and without any existing authority on the other to govern her. From June, 1833, until June, 1834, a period of one year, there was not even the shadow of government or law in all Western Wisconsin. In June, 1334, Congress attached her to the then existing Territory of Michigan, of which Territory she nominally continued a part, until July, 1836, a period of little more than two years. During the whole of this time, the whole coimtry west, sufficient of itself for a respectable State, was included in two counties, Dubuque and Des Moines. In each of these two counties there were holden, during the said term of two years, two terms of a county court (a court of inferior jurisdiction), as the only sources of judicial relief tip to the passage of the act of Congress creating the Territory of Wisconsin. That act took eliect on the third day of July, 1836, and the first judicial relief afibrded under that act, was at the April term following, 1837, a period of nine months after its passage; subsequently to which time there has been a court holden in one solitary county in Western Wisconsin only. This, your memorialists are aware, has recently been owing to the unfortunate disposi- tion of the esteemed and meritorious judge of our district; but they are equally aware of the fact, that had Western Wisconsin existed under a sep- arate organization, we should have found relief in the services of other mem- bers of the judiciary, who are at present, in consequence of the great extent of our Territory, and the small number of judges dispersed at two great a distance, and too constantly engaged in the discliarge of the duties of their own district, to be enabled to afford relief to other portions of the Territory. Thus, with a population of not less than twenty- five thousand now, and of near half that number at the organization of the Territory, it will appear that we have existed as a portion of an organized Territory, for sixteen months, with but one term of courts only. Your memorialists look upon those evils as growing exclusively out of the immense extent of country included within the present boundaries of the Territory, and express their conviction and belief, that nothing would so effectually remedy the evil as the organization of "Western Wisconsin into a separate territorial government. To this your memorialists conceive them- selves entitled by principles of moral right— by the same obligation that rests upon their present government, to protect them in the free enjoyment of their rights, until such time as they shall be permitted to provide protec- tion for themselves; as well as from the uniform practice and policy of the government in relation to other Territories. The Territory of Indiana, including the present States of Indiana, Illinois, and Michigan, and also much of the eastern portion of the present Territory of Wisconsin, was placed under one separate territorial government in the yeai HISTORY OF IOWA. 153 1800, at a time that tlie population amounted to only five thousand six hun- dred and forty, or. thereabouts. The Territory of Arkansas was erected into a distinct Territory, in 1820, with a population of about fourteen thousand. The Territory of Illinois was established in 1809, bein^ formed by dividing the Indiana Territory. The exact population of Illinois Territory, at the time of her separation from In- diana, is not known to your memorialists, but her population in 1812, one year subsequent to that event, amounted to but eleven thousand five hun- dred and one whites, and a few blacks — in all, to less than twelve thousand inhabitants. The Territory of Michigan was formed in 1805, by again dividing the Indiana Territory, of which, until then, she composed a part. The popula- tion of Michigan, at the time of her separation from Indiana, your memo- rialists have been unable to ascertain, but in 1810, a period of five years sub- sequent to her separate organization, her population amounted to "but about four thousand seven hundred and sixty; and in the year 1820, to less than nine thousand — so that Michigan existed some fifteen years, as a distinct Territory, with a population of less than half of Western Wisconsin at pres- ent; and each of the above named Territories, now composing so many proud and flourishing States, were created into separate territorial govern- ments, with a much less population than that of Western Wisconsin, and that too at a time when the parent government was burdened with a national debt of millions. Tour memorialists therefore pray for the organ- ization of a separate territorial government over that part of the Territory of Wisconsin west of the Mississippi river. TEEEITOEY OF IOWA. Territorial Organization — ^Members of First Legislative Assembly — Its Presiding OiBcers — Important Acts — The Great Seal of the Territory — Provision for Locating Seat of Gov- ernment—Some Prominent Members — ^I'he Boundary Dispute — Its Settement — Delegate to Congress — Territorial Governors — Death of Wm. B. Conway — Various Incorporations. Congress considered the prayer of the memorial favorably, and " An Act to divide the Territory of Wisconsin, and to establish the Territorial govern- ment of Iowa," was approved June 12, 1838, to take effect and be in force on and after July 3, 1838. The new Territory embraced " all that part of the present Territory of Wisconsin which lies west of the Mississippi Eiver, and west of a line drawn due north from the head water or sources of the Mississippi to the territorial line." The organic act provided for a Governor whose term of office should be three years, and for a Secretary, Chief Jus- tice, two Associate Justices, and Attorney and Marshal, who should serve four years, to be appointed by the President, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate. The act also provided for the election, by the white male inhabitants, citizens of the United Stjates, over twenty-one years of age, of a House of Eepresentatives, consisting of twenty-six members, and a Council, to consist of thirteen members. It also appropriated $5,000 for a public library, and $20,000 for the erection of public buildings. President van Buren appointed Ex-Governor Eobert Lucas, of Ohio, to be the first Governor of the new Territory. William B. Conway, of Pittsburg, was appointed Secretary of the Territory; Charles Mason, of Burlington, Chief Justice; and Thomas S. Wilson, of Dubuque, and Joseph Williams, of Pennsylvania, Associate Judges of the Supreme and District Courts; Mr. Van Allen, of New York, Attorney; Francis Gehon, of Dubuque, Marshal; 154 HISTOKT OF IOWA. Augustus C. Dodge, Register of tlie Land Office at Burlington, and Thom- as McKniglit, Receiver of the Land Office at Dubuque. Mr. Van Al- len, the District Attorney, died at Rockingham, soon after his appointment, and Col. Charles Weston was appointed to fill his vacancy. Mr. Conway, the Secretary, also died at Burlington, during the second session of the Legislature, and James Clarke, editor of the Gazette, was appointed to suc- ceed him. Immediately after his arrival. Governor Lucas issued a procla- mation for the election of members of the first Territorial Legislature, to be held on the 10th of September, dividing the Territory into election districts for that purpose, and appointing the 12th day of November for the meeting of the Legislature to be elected, at Burlington. The following were the names, county of residence, nativity, age, and occupation, of the members of that first Territorial Legislature: COUNCIL. COUNTY. NATIVITY. AGE. Van Buren. Vermont. 28 (( ti Virginia. 52 Des Moines. Penn. 60 It u Ohio. 81 Cedar. New York. 31 Des Moines. Kentucky. 33 Lee. Kentucky. 40 Henry. Tennessee. 35 t( Virginia. 34 Scott. Vermont. 28 Dubuque. Conn. 26 Virginia. 32 Louisa. New York. 25 OCCUPATION. E. A. M. Swarzy. . . . J.Kieth A. Ingram Robert Ealston C. Whittlesey. George Hepner Jesse B. Browne . — Jesse D. Payne L. B. Hughes J. W.Parker Stephen Hempstead. Warner Lewis J.M.Clark Farmer. Gunsmith. Farmer. Merchant. Merchant. , Farmer. Formerly in U.S. A Physician. Merchant. Lawyer. Lawyer. Farmer. HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES. COUNTY. NATIVITY. AGE. Henry. Ohio. 27 Virginia. 33 4( Kentucky. 30 Scott. Kentucky. 24 t> Penn. 34 Lee. Ohio. 29 »f Virginia. 37 (( Kentucky. 27 Dubuque. Illinois. 34 N.C. 51 *« Kentucky. 51 i( New York. 39 Lee. N.C. 37 Des Moines. N.H. 22 It N.H 34 It Virginia. 39 11 Virginia. 37 II Kentucky. 49 Van Buren. Maryland. 27 (( Virginia. 34 i< Kentucky. 27 Louisa. Penn. 42 <4 Virginia. 35 Cedar. Penn. 42 Muscatine. Ohio. 34 *» New York. 25 OCCUPATION. Wm. H. Wallace . Wm. G. Coop. . . . A. B.Porter Laurel Summers. . Jabez Burchard . . James Brierly. . . . Wm. Patterson. . . H.Taylor Harden Nowlin. . . Andrew Bankston. Thomas Cox C. Swan C. J.Price J. W. Grimes .... George Temple. .. . George H. Beeler. V. B. Delashmutt. . Thomas Blair James Hall Samuel Parker . . . G.S.Bailey Levi Thornton.... Wm.L. Toole Robert G. Roberts John Frierson.... S.C. Hastings..... Farmer. Farmer. Fanner. Farmer Farmer Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. Miner. Farmer. Lawyer. Farmer. Merchant. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. Physician. Farmer, Farmer. Farmer. Surveyor. Lawyer. niSTOEY OF IOWA. 155 Jesse B. Browne, of Lee county, was elected president of the council. He liad been an officer in the regular ai-my, was a gentleman of dignified appearance and commanding stature, being six feet and seven inches in height. William H. Wallace, of Henry county, was elected speaker of the House. Some years after he held the position of receiver at the United States land office located at Fairfield. He subsequently removed to Wash- ington Territory, and at one time served as a delegate in Congress from that Territory. Among the acts passed were those for organizing the counties of Linn, Jefferson and Jones; for changing the name of Slaughter county to Wash- ington; providing for the election in each county of a board of commission- ers, to consist of three persons, to attend to all county business, and acts providing for the location of the capital and the penitentiary. The Terri- tory was divided into three judicial districts, in each county of which court was to be held twice a year. The counties of Lee, Van Buren, Henry and Des Moines constituted the first district, to which Charles Mason, of Bur- lington, was assigned as judge. The counties of Louisa, Washington, John- son, Cedar and Muscatine constituted the second, district, with Joseph Williams, of Muscatine, as judge. The counties of Jackson, Dubuqiie, Scott and Clayton constituted the third district, with Thomas S. Wilson, of Dubuque, as judge. Among the proceedings was the passage of a resolution by the council, instructing "Wm. B. Conway, the secretary of the Territory, ' to procure a seal. In compliance with this instruction, on the 23d of November, Mr. Conway submitted to the inspection of the council what became the "great seal of the Territory of Iowa." The design was that of an eagle bearingin its beak an Indian arrow, and clutching in its talons an unstrung bow. xhe seal was one inch and five-eighths in diameter, and was engraved by William Wagner, of York, Pennsylvania. The council passed a resolu- tion adopting the seal submitted by the secretary, but it does not appear that it was adopted by the other branch of the legislature. In his communi- cation to the council presenting the seal, Mr. CJonway calls it the "great seal of the Territory of Iowa," but the word "great" did not appear upon it. This old territorial seal appears to have been lost in the removal from Iowa City to Des Moines. Under the act passed for the location of the capital, Chauncey Swan, of Dubuque county, John Ronalds, of Louisa county, and Eobert Kalston, of Des Moines county, were appointed commissioners, and were required to meet at the town of Napoleon, in Johnson county, on the first Monday of May, 1839, and proceed to locate the seat of government at the most suit- able point in that county. They proceeded at that time to discharge the duties of their trust, and procured the title to six hundred and forty acres. They had it surveyed into lots, and agreed upon a plan for a capitol, selecting one of their number, Chauncey Swan, to superintend the work of erecting the building. The site selected was about two miles northwest of what was then the town of Napoleon, a place which now is not known as a town. Tlie new town was named Iowa City, and the first sale of lots took place August 16, 1839. In November, 1839, the second Territorial Legislature assembled in Burlington, and passed an act requiring the commissioners to adopt a plan for a building, not to exceed in cost $51,000. On the 4th day of July, 1840, the comer stone was laid with appropriate ceremonies, Sam- 156 HI8TOEY OW IOWA. uel C. Trowbridge acting as marshal of the day, and Governor Eobert Lucas as orator. This first legislative body which enacted laws for the government of the new Territory of Iowa held its sessions in the then unhnished Methodist church in Burlington, the lower story or basement being built of stone, and the upper story of brick. It was known in later years as " Old Zion." Of the members of that legislature several afterward held prominent official positions in the State. Two of them, Stephen Hempstead, of Dubuque, and James "W. Grimes, of Burlington, held the office of Governor. The latter also became prominent in the United States Senate, and in the National Cabinet. William G. Coop continued to be returned as a member of one or the other branch of almost every General Assemblj', up to the change of parties in the election of James W. Grimes, as Governor. Ilis later legislative career was as a member of the State Senate from Jefferson county. He was the Democratic candidate in that county against James F. Wilson in 1856, for member of the constitutional convention, but was defeated by the latter. He was a man of strong party attacliments, being a Democrat in the strictest sense, but was faithful to his constituents, and honest in his discharge of duty. We recognize other names that were familiar in the subsequent history of the Territory or State, and among them, the following: Asbury B. Porter, who became the first colonel of the Fourth Iowa Cavalry during the Rebellion; Hawkins Taylor, of Lee county, who, during later years, has resided most of the time in Washington City; Warner Lewis, of Dubuque, who afterward held the position of Surveyor General for Iowa and Wisconsin ; William L. Toole, of Louisa county, after whom the town of Toolesboro in that county was named; Laurel Summers, of Scott county, and others. In the organi- zation of this first Territorial Legislature party ties do not seem to have been very strictly drawn, for General Browne, who was chosen president of the council without opposition, and Colonel Wallace, who was elected speaker of the house, with but little opposition, were both Whigs, while both branches of the legislature W6re largely Democratic. Party lines were not tightly drawn until the campaign of 1840, when the young Territory caught the enthusiasm which characterized that contest throughout the country. THE BOUNDAET DISPUTE. One of the exciting questions with which the Territory of Iowa had to deal was that in relation to the southern boundary. The constitution of Missouri in defining the boundaries of that State had defined her northern boundary to be the parallel of latitude which passes through the rapids of the Des Moines river. In the Mississippi river, a little above the mouth of the Des Moines river, are the rapids, which had been known as the Des Moines Eapids, or the Eapids of the Des Moines river. Just below the town of Keosauqua, in Van Buren county, there are rapids (though very slight and inconsiderable) also in the Des Moines river. The Missouri authorities claimed that the latter rapids were referred to in the definition of her boundary, and insisted on ex- ercising jurisdiction over a strip of territory some eight miles in width which Iowa claimed as being a part of her territory. At the first court held in Far- mington. Van Bureh county, in April, 1837, by David Irwin, Judge of the Second Judicial District of Wisconsin, an indictment was found against one David Doose for exercising the office of constable in Van Buren county HISTOET OF IOWA. 157 under authority of the State of Missouri. This, and other similar acts by Missouri officials, were the origin of the despute which resulted in demon- .strations of hostilities, and very nearly precipitated a border war. Governor Boggs, of Missouri, called out the militia ot that State to enforce its claims, and Grovemor Lucas, of Iowa, called out the militia of the Territory to main- tain its rights. About 1200 men were enlisted and armed. There was no difficulty m raising volunteers, for the war spirit ran high. At tliis stage, however, it was considered best to send peace commissioners to Missouri vrith a view of adjusting the difficulties. Gen. A. 0. Dodge, of Burlington; Gen. Churchman, of Dubuque, and Dr. Glark, of Fort Madison, were ap- pointed and proceeded to discharge the duties of their mission. When they arrived they found that the county commissioners of Clarke county, Mis- souri, had rescinded their order for the collection of taxes in Iowa, and the Governor of Missouri had sent messengers to Governor Lucas with a propo- sition to submit an agreed case to the Supreme Court of the United States. This proposition was declined, "but afterward both Iowa and Missouri petitioned Congress to authorize a suit to settle the question. This was done, and the decision was adverse to the claims of Missouri. Under an order of the Supreme Court of the United States, William G. Miner, of Missouri, and Henry B. Hendershott, of Iowa, acted as commissioners to sur- vey and establish the boundary line. They discharged the duties assigned them, and peace was restored. In September, 1838, the election was held for delegate to Congress. There were four candidates in the field, to-wit: William W. Chapman and David Eorer, of Des Moines county; B. F. Wallace, of Henry county, and Peter H. Engle, of Dubuque county. William W. Chapman was elected by a majority of thirty-six votes over P. II. Engle. During the time that Iowa remained a separate Territory, from 1838 to 1846, the office of Gov- ernor was held successively by Eobert Lucas, John Chambers, and James Clarke. Kobert Lucas had been one of the early Governors of Ohio, and was Appointed the first Governor of the Territory of Iowa by President Van Buren. John Chambers had been a Ilepresentative in Congress from Ken- tucky, and a warm supporter of Gen. Wm. H. Harrison for President in 1840. After the change of the National administration he was appointed to succeed Governor Lucas. James Clarke had been the editor of the Gazette at Burlington, but at the death of Wm. B. Conway, Secretary of the Terri- tory, which occurred at Burlington, November 6, 1839, Mr. Clarke was ap- pointed his successor, and afterward succeeded John Chambers as the last Territorial Governor. The death of Wm. B. Conway, Secretary of the Territory, was an event which cast a gloom over the Territory. Prior to his appointment by Presi- dent Yan Buren he had been a resident of Pittsburg, Penn. His remains were taken to Davenport for interment, and on the 9th of November a pub- lic meeting of the citizens of that place passed resolutions expressing the liighest esteem both for his character as a citizen and as an officer of the Territory. His remains were taken to St. Anthony's Church where the solemn services for the dead were performed by Kev. Father Pelamorgnes. On the 11th a meeting of the members of the bar of the Territory was held at Burlington, in whicli his associates in the profession also passed resolutions of respect for the deceased. Of this meeting Charles Mason was chairman, and 'David Eorer was appointed to present the resolutions to the Supreme 158 HISTOEY OF IOWA. Court of the Territory, for the purpose of having them entered on the record of the court. The deceased left a wife and one child. The first Territorial Legislature provided by law that " no action commenced . by a single woman, who intermarries during the pending thereof, shall abate on account of such marriage; secured religious toleration to. all; vested the judiciary power . in a Supreme Court, District Court, Probate Court, and t mileage for two meetings each year, to be paid out of the general fund. Under this law the following persons were appointed by Governor Merrill: Edward Mumm, of Lee county; M. J. Kohlfs, of Scott county; C. L. Clausen, of Mitchell county; C. Khynsburger, of Marion county ; S. F. Spoiibrd, of Polk county, and Marcus Tuttle, of Cerro Gordo county. At their first meeting, held in April, 1870, they elected A. II. Fulton their Secretary, and authorized him to prepare a pamphlet for dis- tribution, in the English, German, Holland, Swedish and Norwegian lan- guages. Many thousands of copies of a pamphlet entitled "Iowa: The J lome for Immigrants," were printed in the several languages named, and distributed throughout the East and in Eiiropean countries. Many other pamphlets and documents were also distributed, and several agents com- missioned. So successful were the efforts of the Board that the next Gen- eral Assembly appropriated $10,000 for continuing the work. The amend- atory law, however, reduced the Board to five members, including the Gov- ernor. The Board, as reduced, was composed of the following members: M. J. Rohlfs, of Scott county; S. F. Spofford, of PoUc county; Marcus Tuttle, of Cerro Gordo county; C. V. Gardner, of Pottawattamie county, and the Governor. The new Board continued the former Secretary, and pursued its work by the distribution of documents, through agents and by correspondence. After four years existence the Board of Immigration was ' discontinued, but not until it had doubtless been the means of inducing thousands to find homes within the borders of Iowa. Statistics. NUMBEE OF TEOOPS FURNISHED BY THE STATE OF IOWA DUKING THE WAE OF THE EEBELLION, TO JANUAEY 1, 1865 * No. Regiment. No. of men. No. Regiment. No. of men. 1st Iowa Infantry . 2d 3d 4th •• 5th " 6th " 7th " 8th " 9th " 10th " 11th '• 12th " 13th " 14th " 15th " 16th " 17th " 18th " 19th " 20th " 21st " 22d 23d 24th " 25th " 26th " 27th " 28th " 29th " 30th " 3lRt " 32d 83d 34th " 35th " " 36th " 37th " " . 38th " 959 1,247 1,074 1,184 1,037 1,013 1,138 1,027 1,090 1,027 1,022 981 989 840 1,196 919 956 875 985 925 980 1,008 961 979 995 919 940 956 1,005 978 977 925 985 953 914 910 39th Iowa Infantry 40th " " 41st Battalion Iowa Infantry 44th Infantry (100-days men). . . . 45th " " " .... 46th " " " .... 47th " " " .... 48th Battalion " " .... 1st Iowa Cavalry 2d " " 3d " " 4th " " 5th " " 6th " " 7th " " 8th " " 9th " " Sioux City Cavalry t Co. A, 11th Penn. Cavalry Ist Battery Artillery 2d " " 3d " " 4th " " 1st Iowa African Inf'y, 60th U. S4 Dodge's Brigade Band , Band of 2d Iowa Infantry Enlistments as far as reported to Jan 1 , '64, for the older Iowa regiments Enlistments of Iowa men m regi- ments of other States, over. . . Total Re-enlisted Veterans for different regiments Additional enlistments Grand total as far as reported up to Jan. 1, 1865 933 900 294 867 912 892 884 346 1,478 1,394 1,360 1,227 1,245 1,125 562 1,234 1,178 93 87 149 123 142 152 903 14 10 2,765 2,500 61,653 7,202 6,664 75,519 * This does not include those Iowa men who veteranized in the regiments of other States, nor the names of men who enhsted during 1864, in regiments of other States, t Afterward consolidated with Seventh Cavalry. i Only a portion of this regiment was credited to the State. 184 STATISTICS. •IB^OX -!}tnodd'B ^a ■sAtoQ 05r-Ci-l*■<* T-t»-^COCOCOCOCOlM (N(NCO-*l>'*COCOCOCOeQ(N n « o i .=3 fe ca 1^1' b ■ b £-5 IliS^rg^fP^--^ S b-g SP -^bfe-' tilt- Itll^' » 02 H (it (=t 02 OQ pi] i^ •m-^oacMKi -c-to -in ■ssppnsBD p^ox ini CO t- ij;) -^ f-l -^ tM •SlItSSIJ(J • O • iO -co •OOi-l •p;ox l^- lO 1— I 00 iO »-l(M CO • (M 03 lO ^H '^Jl C5 -^ • O-l 00 ^O OtJ 1— ( lO CD • CO - CO C-J 1-H lO lO HOa CO • CO (M CO COCQ CO CM COOilOCOCOcOCD'rt^C^ -^ CD CO i— 1 1- O':DOC0'M00'^i:D«DC0rHCqrH CN^COCQCM CQ •moj. •00C000Oi-IC0C^00Q00005(M •I'M CNCO OiCOiOOOO':DiO • CO (M (M CM CM CM CO CM IM •UM0U2{ '^'ijTiiq'Bsip :io^ C^OOi-HOOI>iOCOCO COO^CsICMr-i »-lr-it— I •Stita^ojp jCg ■*cocMTiHiM"^r--^co •opioins jCg •esBBSip JQ t>-i— (■•^OC— OSoo<:oi> T— t I— i C3 ?-t rH f— 1 1— ( CM 1— ( OT-t(MOS CO 05 CM CO CO O CO r-l '-<*iCD500i-i(Ml>' i:*i-i(MCOOO»Oi-H?-lOSE> loc- • -coca -g : :§ ;C0 ': Ci 000(73 CD. CD IT- 00 lO HOiOi-^O^OlO^i-H-^O'— <-*OaOCD'-HCD0050.— 'CDCOOOSCOt— iCO.-HD-iOOJOOt^'^CO ■I?3t-i.— i'^CDiOT0COtr-CDCDCOC0O3T-c^"^0000CD CC— «'— 'OCOOCDi— l»-lOaC1 ^^ -icoco -coOToamco^cMco .rtoq • • -COr-(MC3lCDasaiCCD00"^C0CDOCDC>h' a. 3 ,J3 £3 fl C -*^j3 si OJ CD ..Sfeja o o '3 «^ o g^'-''a'H K-J :=3 •=£50 . I— I 5 CCii iggggggSSSS. _ ._, Sj.SP-H b i fe & fc &>> P &j3j3j3ja.3-a-aja.£)j3^-a bfi boob b.a 188 STATISTICS. TABLE. SHOWING THB DATE OF OEOANIZATIOST, AND THB POPULATION OF THE SEVERAL C0UKTIB8 OP IOWA, FOB THB YEABS NAMED. 1 o AaaBEOATE. COUNTIES. 1875. 1870. 1860. 1850. 1840. Voters. Adair 1854 1853 1849 1846 1855 1846 1853 1849 1853 1847 1858 1854 1855 1856 1853 1836 1855 1856 1853 1851 1858 1838 1840 1855 1847 1844 1850 1840 1834 1857 1834 1859 1850 1854 1855 1849 1854 1856 1851 1857 1858 1853 1853 1836 1855 1857 1858 1845 1838 1846 1839 1838 1839 7045 7832 19158 2370 17405 28807 22913 17251 13220 17315 3561 11734 3185 5760 10652 17879 6685 4249 11400 10118 3559 27184 34295 6039 14386 15757 13249 16893 35415 1748 43845 1486 20515 18100 6558 13719 7028 8184 9638 7701 1482 15029 J 1818 21594 7875 8455 794 17456 23061 24128 17127 24654 19168 3982 4614 17868 16456 1212 22454 21706 : 14584 12528 17034 1585 9951 1602 2451 5464 19781 4722 1967 10180 8735 1523 27771 35357 2530 12019 15565 12018 17432 27256 1389 38969 1392 16973 10768 4738 11173 4627 6399 7061 6055 999 13684 8931 21468 6282 2596 226 16644 22619 22116 17839 24898 19731 984 1583 12237 11931 454 8496 8244 4232 4915 7906 57 3724 147 281 1612 12949 940 58 4336 5427 52 20728 18938 383 5244 -13764 8677 11024 19611 180 31164 105 12073 8744 1309 5074 1374 793 3058 1699 179 5440 3621 18701 3168 332 43 8029 18493 9883 15038 17573 13306 ifiifi 1727 Allamalcee *< * 777 3181 .^fiRS ■527 Audubon •■...■ 3679 Benton ... J 672 135 735 4778 Black Hawk 4877 3515 2656 517 3890 817 Butler 2598 Calhoun 681 Carroll 1197 Ca»s 2422 Cedar 3941 1253 8934 1526 Cherokee ? . 1001 Chickasaw 2892 Clarke 79 2213 Clay 868 Clayton 3873 2822 1101 821 5272 Clinton 5569 1244 Dallas 854 7264 965 1759 12988 ""m 5577 3170 3448 2882 Delaware , 3662 6054 Dickinson 394 Dubuque. * . 10841 3059 8759 299 Fayette 825 4637 2884 Franklin 1374 Fremont 1244 2998 Greene 1622 1525 Guthrie 2339 1455 Hancock 303 Hardin 3215 Harrison 2658 Henry 8707 3772 4641 Howard 1712 695 Ida 172 822 7210 1280 9904 4472 3007 ""uii '"2773 1491 471 8576 Jackson 4901 5239 3721 5225 Jones 4180 STATISTIOS. 189 TAELE SHOWING THE DATB OP OBGANIZATION, AND THE POPULATION OF THE SEVERAL CODNTIES OP IOWA, POK THE TEARS NAMED. Continued. 1 AGQKBOATB. COUNTIES. 1875. 1870. 1860. 1850. 1840. Voters. ITpnlnik 1844 1855 1837 1839 1839 1849 1872 1850 1844 1845 1850 1851 1854 1854 1851 1858 1838 1860 1872 1861 1857 1868 1859 1846 1848 1848 1856 1858 1838 1863 1860 1853 1864 1851 1863 1837 1844 1849 1839 1851 1853 1857 1851 1853 1857 1865 20488 3765 83913 31815 12499 11726 1139 16030 23718 24094 19629 10555 11523 2267 12811 10389 21623 2349 1778 14274 2728 6282 2249 31558 21665 16482 7546 2873 39763 5664 3720 13111 18771 10418 8827 17980 18541 19269 23865 13978 13114 24233 2986 8568 4908 3244 19434 3351 38210 28852 12877 10388 '221 13884 22608 24436 17576 8718 9582 3654 12724 5934 21688 715 13271 416 29232 18947 10370 5766 4822 4202 773 Lee 18861 5444 4939 471 6093 1373 1927 5709 7274 2899 2464 287 7339 14816 16813 6016 4481 3409 832 8612 12o6 16444 8 1179 6989 6482 338 2632 Mahaska 5287 4988 4445 Miiia 2365 Mi+/»>ipn 23:38 1292 2884 2743 2485 5731 1942 6588 595 498 Page 9975 1336 2199 1446 27857 16893 15581 5691 1411 38599 2540 576 11651 16131 6989 6986 17672 22346 17980 18952 11287 10484 1562 23570 6172 2892 2392 44i9 132 148 103 11625 4968 6668 2923 246 25959 818 10 4051 5285 3590 2012 17081 14518 10281 14235 6409 2504 168 13942 1119 756 653 551 3222 Pflk^ AIM 556 1136 464 Polk 4613 7828 ■ 615 6842 4392 3634 1496 657 Scott 5986 2140 7109 Shelby 1084 637 fifn-iTr 2574 Tama 8 204 3911 2282 1924 12270 8471 961 4957 340 6146 ""1594 3893 3923 4168 5346 2947 3747 4117 546 406 1776 763 WlMO-kf 694 Total .... 1363118 1191792 674913 192214 43112 284567 190 STATISTICS. YOTE FOR GOVERNOR, 1877, AND PRESIDENT, 1876. COUNTIES. 1877. OOVBBNOB. Rep. Dem. Gr. Pro, 1876. FBESIDSNT, Bep. Dem. 1877. GOTBBHOB. Kep. Dem. Gr. Pro, 1876. PBESIDENT. Bep. Dem. Adair Adams • Allamakee Appanoose Audubon Bdnton Black Hawk... Boone Bremer Buchanan Bueua Vista. . . Butler. Calhoun Carroll Gasa Cedar Corro Gordo . . Cherokee Chickasaw Clarke Clay Clayton Clinton Crawford Dallas Davis Decatur Delaware L>es Moines . . Dickinson. .. Dubuque Emmett Fayette ... Floyd Franklin Fremont Greene Grundy , Guthrie Hamilton Hancock Hardin Harrison Henry , Howard .... Humboldt Ida Iowa , Jackson , Jasper Jefferson Total rote. 876 1547 H6.5 410 1433 178C 161! 1180 1J90 747 1433 418 eas v>m 1315 903 mi 1279 1054 517 1873 2444 898 154 L 893 1269 lii23 2315 197 1687 213 19 i3 1^33 1311 1230 1031 909 116U 842 S40 1492 1348 1770 651 2ai 381 1183 1619 1977 1396 161 397 1540 1049 332 71J lltl 981 582 769 192 758 75 744 839 1093 348 74 1107 237 13 1770 2Ji7 631 213 1231 931 1143 1384 8 8415 23 1007 2.)8 336 1331 215 604 496 235 95 661 863 424 647 149 64 iiao 1966 1154 753 581 485 69 7J9 25 6S7 95 463 193 723 161 19 171 141 lis 2J6 72 383 37 813 23 6ti 286 19 1211 803 310 31 767 889 16 J 16 331 651 364 422 S9 238 623 1041 231 115 104 64: 2H 1018 576 449 244 10 1 223 20 95 74 11 30 443 40 83 91 19 67 167 66 111 80 12 19 6i3 6 12 53 "27 30 10 27 8 21 67 2 154 19 140 619 64 '223 15 268 109 1334 1376 1709 1711 427 2901 2979 2118 1737 2J27 770 1828 622 799 1876 2328 1274 864 1574 1405 567 2662 3354 1043 2136 1583 1647 2233 3323 239 2798 246 3029 2032 1178 1058 1310 1099 1434 1187 231 2132 1657 2809 1194 623 212 1870 2126 3375 2166 693 626 1646 1419 352 1356 1692 13115 757 1416 290 780 193 771 979 1445 448 175 1090 816 94 2821 3398 638 752 1631 1282 1466 2917 48 4977 36 1709 751 379 1682 610 1 417 629 415 99 980 1383 1489 600 183 57 1348 2485 1804 1449 Johnson. Jones Eeokuk Kossuth Lee Linn Louisa Lucas Lyon Madison Mahaska Marion M.irshall Mills Mitchell Mououa Monroe Montgomery . . Muscatine O'Brien Osceola Page . ... Palo Alto Plymouth . . . . Pocahontas.. .. Polk Pattawattamie . Poweshiek . Binggold Sac Scott Shelby. Sioux Story Tama. .... Taylor Union Van Buren Wapello Warren Wa-hington. . Wayne Webster. Winnebago. . , , Winneshiek. .. Woodbury . . , Worth Wright Totals Majorities. . . 188 1868 1772 463 2157 2324 1323 1203 231 1792 1823 1976 1448 1435 1393 580 1034 1122 1763 303 293 1163 311 779 3?0 3171 2223 1493 964 6.56 3031 888 436 1230 14-26 1321 899 1490 1710 1726 1687 1316 850 644 2074 1109 62S 391 1218 1533 236 2363 2318 817 804 17 1077 1086 1336 837 1102 459 119 928 441 1775 21 40 508 357 487 93 1885 2059 832 71 123 1963 639 132 344 833 233 516 1305 1029 944 1221 832 127 40 1009 867 132 166 18 14 322 13 350 75 89 103 9 616 1011 760 389 93 35 433 247 532 171 201 13 /343 77 44 1353 218 420 671 177 309 3 49 644 196 868 830 301 1235 742 803 404 1421 279 226 8 117 273 68 105 89 299 586 108 12 14 66 696 93 604 28 47 337 14 33 233 3 89 33 94 121 318 47 13 37 16 187 133 101 112 3 47 238 2345 2591 2364 638 3160 4331 1983 1478 232 2246 3221 2736 3056 1452 1363 713 1418 1749 2523 463 329 2213 343 835 374 4321 2565 2509 1246 661 3819 897 439 1843 2337 1737 1-238 2113 2582 2439 2467 1692 1299 498 2759 1034 703 674 121546 79353 34228 10639 171332 112121 42193 59211 3563 1763 1862 227 3682 i917 1008 1044 43 1538 1701 2304 1189 1165 671 304 1216 759 2075 lie 59 861 3,13 502 141 2382 2111 1083 423 163 2858 631 220 579 1317 676 795 1681 2412 1316 1603 1341 987 39 1617 997 149 184 1877, 245,766; 1876 (inuluding 9,001 Greenback), 292,454. Centennial Awards. TO IOWA EXHIBITOES. Under tlie system of awards adopted at the Centennial Exposition of 18T6, every article exhibited was placed in one of thirty-six groups, numbering from 1 to 36. The examination was not of a competitive character, but upon the merit of the article. Each article of merit was entitled to receive a diploma and a bronze medal of uniform value. The following awards were made to Iowa exhibitors: GEOUP NO. I. Wesley Redhead and Mahaska Coal Mining Company are accredited witli Samples of coal. The committee says: "Commended as samples of bitum- inous coal of Iowa." LEAD OEE. John Harvey, of Dubuque. — Report says a large and instructive exhibit of Galena lead ores of Iowa. W. P. Fox, of Des Moines. — Commended for an instructive exhibit of the stratified deposits of the State of Iowa. [Note. — In this group were shown fifty-five varieties from stone quarries in Iowa, prepared by Donahue & McCosh, of Burlington, in blocks six by nine inches square; also were shown samples of building and moulding sands, and three specimens of glass sands, twelve of fire and potters' clay, six or eight samples of mineral paint, and one sample of , peat; also some fine samples of geodes from Keokuk. Judge Murdock, of Clayton county, exhibited a collection of relics of the mound builders. The most prom- inent one was his large collection of mound builders' skulls.] GROUP NO. IT. State of Iowa. — Commended as a very fine collection of cereals in the straw, beautifully cleansed; also grasses and seeds — sixty varieties — a fine collection beautifully arranged; also a collection of Indian corn, seventy varieties. BUTTEK. Stewart & McMillen, of Manchester, "Delaware county. Entry No. 880. — Commended for the best samples of 20D lbs. and 30 lbs. respectively, made at Newberg factory, Edgewood and Hebran. 192 CENTENNIAL AWARDS. Stewart & McMillen, Entry No. 895. — Commended for clean, sweet flavor, firm texture and superior excellency generally, comprising samples of diii'erent creameries. []N"oTE. — The general report of the committee on butter puts the yield of the United States for 187t) at 710,000,000 lbs. Messrs. Stewart & McMil- len had about ninety competitors, among whom were the best batter makers of the world. In addition to the centennial awards, they got the golden medal awarded by the national butter and egg association. Iowa creamery butter sells in the Philadelphia market readily with the gilt edged brand. The butter crop in Iowa is an item of interest, and the State owes Stewart & McMillen a debt of gratitude for their very active exertion at the centen- nial in raising Iowa butter to a level with the gilt edge manufacturers of tlie eastern States. Delaware county, Iowa, is to our State what Chester county is to Pensylvania.] Bryan & Curtis' butter, Strawberry Point, Clayton county. — Commended for fine quality and superior skill in manufacturing. GKOUP NO. YI. Collection of woods by Prof. McAfee, Agricultural College. — Commended as a good State exhibit, containing 160 specimens arranged in vertical and transverse sections. J. C. Arthur, Charles City, No. 185. — Herbarium of plants. The her- barium contains species named and clasified, neatly mounted, labeled and one in duplicate. The duplicate collection ingeniously arranged for exhi- bition on large sliding frames within a glass case. The whole accompan- ied with a printed catalogue. AWARDS ON COLLECTIVE STATE EXHIBITS. State of Iowa, No. 11. — Commended for a large display of its minerals, soils, native and cultivated grasses, its pomology in large variety, and col- lection of woods and a valuable collection of mound builders" relics. GKOUP NO. XXVIII. EDUCATIONAL. Board of Education, Burlington, No. 76. — Commended for r^ creditable display of the work of pupils. State Educational Department, No. 77. — Report good exhibit of the sta- tistics of State school system and work of public schools. Board of Education of "West Des Moines, No. 78. — A creditable exhibit of work of pupils. GROUP XXII. PLOWS. Skinner Bros., Des Moines, No. 63. — Commended for excellence of ma terial, good workmanship and beauty of form. OBNTENHIAL AWAEDS. 193 GROUP NO. XXIII. BOOK BINDma AND PAFEK INDUSTEY. John D. Metz, Dubuque, No. 94.-^Blank books with patent ends and mode of stitching. Report an admirable made book aside from the patent improvement claimed. GROUP XXX. HORSES AND CATTLE. Eli Elliot, "West Liberty. — Short Horn bull, Baron French, No. 8. — Re- port in form, quality and useful characteristics he is entitled to rank as a superior specimen of the Short Horn breed. State of Iowa, Short Horn Herd, No. 12. — One bull and four cows. The animals composing this herd, in high excellence of form, quality and useful characteristics, are entitled to be ranked as lirst-class specimens of the Short Horn breed. J, W. Jacobs, West Liberty, No. 13. — Two cows, Maid of Honor and Lucy Napier, commended for high excellence of form and useful charac- teristics, entitled to rank as first-class specimens of the Short Horn breed. E. S. "Wilson, West Liberty, No. 35. — Heifer, Louden Mirvine, for liigh excellence in form, quality and useful characteristics is entitled to rank as a first-class specimen of the Short Horn breed. E. S. Wilson, No. 36. — Emma Down and heifer calf Centennial Mine. In form and useful characteristics they are entitled to be ranked as first- class specimens of the Short Horn breed. GROUP XXXVI. Henry Avery, Burlington. — Commended for a collection of apples, among which Grimes' Golden Pippin, an excellent kind, is especially mer- itorious in size and flavor. David Leonard, Burlington, No. 16. — Commended for a valuable selec- tion of varieties very well grown, and especially for a seedling named Robinson, which promises well for the northwest, both as respects to tree and fruit. No. 27. — Polk County, by James Smith, Des Moines. Commended for 160 varieties of apples, and for the very large number of valuable varieties and for the very superior manner in which they are grown; also for great care and correctness in naming. No. 30. — E. H. Caulkens commended for twenty varieties and their val- uable characteristics; also great excellence and beauty in growth. R. S. Willet, Malcolm. — Commended for 40 varieties of apples of gen- eral value and the superior manner of growth. No. 39, L. Hollingsworth, Montrose. — Seventy-five varieties of apples, commended for a large number of useful "sorts and for the meritorious manner in which they are grown. No. 65, G. B. Brackett, Denmark. — Pears are Plate White Doyenne. 13 194 CENTESTNIAL AWAEDS. These specimens of this old and important variety reach the highest stan dard of excellence of large size and beautifully colored. No. 81, Wilson T. Smith, Des Moines. — ^Twenty varieties of pears commended for being well grown, and handsome collection. The Flemish Beauty and Beaurae Clangean being superior. Is o. 83, White Elk Vineyard, Keokuk. — Eighteen varieties, creditable display of pears. The Beaurae Clangean having brilliant coloring. Iowa State Horticultural Society wax models of fruit. No. 209. — Three hundred varieties of apples in wax, of perfect accuracy and beautifully dis- played — the work of the Iowa State Horticultural Society. [Note. — There were in all 1020 specimens. The fruit furnished as models was by various members of the State Horticultural Society, crop of 1875, the greatest number of which was by James Smith, of Des Moines, and to whom the nomenclature is mainly due; 610 of the casts were made by Mrs. Wm. Greenland, of Des Moines, and 410 of them by Col. G. B. Brackett, of Denmark. This was the most attractive display made by Iowa, and was universally admired; and in this line Iowa can boast of as fine talent for accuracy as to model and coloring as is found anywhere. Two hundred of these casts were sold to and exchanged with the Japanese authorities, and are now doing duty in the archives of their government.] Iowa State Horticultural Society, No. 217. — September collection, report a very good collection, containing many varieties. [Note. — The Horticultural Society showed in May thirty-five varieties of apples of late keepers, also the summer varieties were shown in their season. The fall display was very fine, covering seven tables 35x6, and numbering about 335 varieties of apples, and filling over 2,000 plates.] W. W. Winterbotom, Fort Madison, No. 191. — Timothy grass seed. The seed is remarkably clean, and eVery way meritorious. H. C. Gordon, Davis county, No. 204. — His yellow corn was of peculiar weight and good quality, one ear weighing one pound and thirteen ounces. L. T. Chute, Manchester, No. 207. — The cereals and roots in the Iowa collection exhibited are a well grown collection of twenty-five varieties. Potatoes especially meritorious. State of Iowa, September exhibits of the crop of 1876, No. 208. — They make a collection of cereals, grasses and roots, exhibiting the ability of the State to produce these articles in the highest degree. The information contained in the notes is additional to that given in the ofiicial reports of the Exposition, and is furnished by Dr. Alex. Shaw, of Des Moines, who held an official position in connection with Iowa exhibits up to August 18, 1876. Abstract of Iowa State Laws. BILLS OF EXCHANGE AND PEOMISSOKY NOTES. Upon negotiable bills, and notes payable in this State, grace shall be al- lowed according to the law merchant. All the above mentioned paper fall- ing due on Sunday, New Tear's Day, the Fourth of Ju]y, Christmas, or any day appointed or recommended by the President of the United States or the Governor of the State, as a day of fast or thanksgiving, shall be deemed as due on the day previous. No defense can be made against a negotiable in- strument (assigned before due) in the hands of the assignee without notice, except fraud was used in obtaining the same. To hold an indorser, due dili- gence must be used by suit against the maker or his representative. Notes payable to person named or to order, in order to absolutely transfer title, must be indorsed by the payee. Notes payable to bearer may be transferred by delivery, and when so payable, every indorser thereon is held as a guar- antor of payment, unless otherwise expressed. In computing interest or discount on negotiable instruments, a month shall be considered a calendar month or twdfth of a year, and for less than a month, a day shall be figured a thirtieth part of a month. Notes only bear interest when so expressed; but after due, they draw the legal interest, even if not stated. INTEREST. The legal rate of interest is six per cent. Parties may agree, in wi'iting, on a rate not exceeding ten per cent. If a rate of interest greater than ten per cent is contracted for, it works a forfeiture of ten per cent to the school tund, and only the principal sum can be recovered. DESCENT. Tiie personal property of the deceased (except (1) that necessary for pay- ment of debts and expenses of administration; (2) property set apart to widow, as exempt from execution ; (3) allowance by court, if necessary, of twelve months' support to widow, and to children under fifteen years of age), including life insurance, descends as does real estate. One-third in value (absolutely) of all estates in real property, possessed by the husband at any time during marriage, which have not been sold on execution or other judicial sale, and to which the wife has made no relinquishment of her right, shall be set apart as her property, in fee simple, if she survive him. The same share shall be set apart to the surviving husband of a deceased wife. 196 ABSTEACT OF THE LAWS OF IOWA. The widow's share canuot be affected by any will of her husband's, unless she consents, in writing thereto, within six months after notice to her of provisions of the will. The provisions of the statutes of descent apply alike to surviving husband or surviving wife. Subject to the above, the remaining estate of which the decedent died siezed, shall in absence of other arrangements by will, descend First. To his or her children and their descendants in equal parts; the descendants of the deceased child or -grandchild taking the share of their deceased parents in equal shares among them. Second. Where there is no child, nor descendant of such child, and no widow or surviving husband, .then to the parents of the deceased in equal parts; the surviving parent, if either be dead, taking the whole ; and if there is no parent living, then to the brothers and sisters of the intestate and their descendants. Thwd. "WTien there is a widow or surviving husband, and no child or children, or descendants of the same, then one-half of the estate shall descend to such widow or surviving husband, absolutely; and the other half of the estate shall descend as in, other cases where there is no widow or surviving husband, or child or children, or descendants of the same. Fourth. If there is no child, parent, brother or sister, or descendants of either of them, then to wife of intestate, or to her heirs, if dead, according to like rules. Fifth. If any intestate leaves no child, parent, brother or sister, or de- scendants of either of them, and no widow or surviving husband, and no child, parent, brother or sister (or descendant of either of them) of such widow or surviving husband, it shall escheat to the State. WILLS AND ESTATES OF DECEASED PERSONS. No exact form of words are necessary in order to make a will good at law. Every male person of the age of twenty-one years, and every female of the age of eighteen years, of sound mind and memory, can make a valid will; it must be in writing, signed by the testator, or by some one in his or her presence, and by his or her express direction, and attested by two or more competent witnesses. Care should be taken'that the witnesses are not interested in the will. Inventory to be made by executor or administrator within fifteen days from date of letters testamentary or of administration. Executors' and administrators' compensation on amount of personal estate distributed, and for proceeds one-half per cent on overplus up to five thousand dollars, and one per cent of sale of real estate, five per cent for first one thousand dol- lars, two and one-half on overplus above five thousand dollars, with such additional allowance as shall be reasonable for extra services. Within ten days after the receipt of letters of administration, the executor or administrator shall give such notice of appointment as the court or clerk shall direct. Claims (other than preferred) must be filed within one year thereafter, or are forever barred, v/nleas the clavm is pending in the District or Supreme Court, or unless peculiar ci/rcumstances entitle the claimant to equitable relief. Claims are classed and payable in the following order: 1. Expenses of administration. 2. Expenses of last sickness and funeral. ABSTEAOT OF THE LAWS OF IOWA. 197 3. Allowance to widow and children, if made by the court. 4. Debts preferred under the laws of the United States. 5. Public rates and taxes. 6. Claims filed within six months after the first piibUcation of the notice given by the executors of their appointment. 7. AH other debts. 8. Legacies. The awa/rd, or property which must be set apa/rt to the widow, in her own right, by the executor, includes all personal property which, in the hands of the deceased, as head of the family, would have been exempt from execution. TAXES. The owners of personal property, on the first day of January of each year, and the owners ol real property on the first day of November of each year, are Udble for the taxes thereon. The following property is exempt from taxation, viz. : 1. The property of the United States and of this State, including uni- versity,' agricultural, college and school lands, and all property leased to the Statej property of a county, township, city, incorporated town or school dis- trict when devoted entirely to the public use and not held for pecuniary profit; public grounds, including all places for the burial of the dead; fire engines, and all implements for extinguishing fires, with the grounds used exclusively for their buildings and for the meetings of the fire companies; all public libraries, grounds and buildings of literary, scientific, benevolent, agricultural and religious institutions, and societies devoted solely to the appropriate objects ot these institutions, not exceeding 610 acres in extent, and not leased or otherwise used with a view of pecuniary profit; and all property leased to agricultural, charitable institutions and benevolent soci- eties, and so devoted during the term of such lease; provided, that all deeds, by which such property is held, shall be duly filed for record before the property therein described shall be omitted from the assessment. 2. The books, papers and apparatus belonging to the above institutions; used solely for tlie purposes above contemplated, and the like property of students in any such institutions, used for their education. 3. Money and credits belonging exclusively to such institutions and de- voted solely to sustaining them, but not exceeding in amount or income the sum prescri bed .^ their charter. 4. Anii^als noWs^eafter specified, the wool shorn from sheep, belonging to the person giving tbe list, nis farm produce harvested within one year previous to the listing/ private libraries not exceeding three hundred dol- lars in value;' family 'pictures, kitchen furniture, beds and bedding requisite for each family, all wearing apparel in actual use, and all food provided for the family; but no person from whom a compensation for board or lodging is received or expected, is to be considered a member of the family within the intent of this clause. 6. The polls or estates or both of persons who, by reason of age or in- firmity, may, in the opinion of the assessor, be unable to contribute to the public revenue; such opinion and the fact upon which it is based being in all cases reported to the Board of Equalization by the Assessor or any otlier person, and subject to reversal by them. 6. The farming utensils of any person who makes his livelihood by form- 198 ABSTEACT OF THE LAWS OF IOWA. ing, and the tools of any mechanic, not in either case to exceed three hun- dred dollars in value. 7. Government lands entered or located or lands purchased from this State, should not be taxed for the year in which the entry, location or pur- chase is made. There is also a suitable exemption, in amount, for planting fruit trees or forest trees or hedges. Where buildings are destroyed by fire, tornado, or other unavoidable cas- ualty, after being assessed for tlie year, the Board of Supervisors may rebate taxes for that year on the property destl-oyed, if same has not heen sold for taxes, and if said taxes have not been delinquent for thirty days at the time of destruction of the property, and the rebate shall be allowed for such loss only as is not covered by insurance. All other property is subject to taxation. Every inhabitant of fuU age and sound mind shall assist the Assessor in listing all taxable property of which he is the owner, or which he controls or manages, either as agent, guardian, father, husband, trustee, executor, accountmg officer, partner, mortagor or lessor, mortgagee or lessee. Road beds of railway corporations shall not be assessed to owners of ad- jacent property, but shall be considered the property of the companies for purposes of taxation; nor shall real estate used as a public highway be as- sessed and taxed as part of adjacent lands whence the same was taken for such public purpose. The property of railway, telegraph and express companies shall be listed and assessed for taxation as the property of an individual would be listed and assessed for taxation. Collection of taxes made as in the case of an in- dividual. . The Township Board of Equalization shall meet the first Monday in April of each year. Appeal lies to the Circuit Court. The County Board of Equalization (the Board of Supervisors) meet at their regular session in June of each year. Appeal lies to the Circuit Court. Taxes become delinqnent February 1st of each year, payable, without in- terest or penalty, at any titne before March 1st of each year. Tax sale is held on first Monday of October in each year. Redemption may be made at any time within three years after date of sale, by paying to the County Auditor the amiownb of sale, and twenty jper centum of such amount immediately added as penalty, with ten per cent, interest per annum on the whole amount thus made from the day of sale, and also all subsequent taxes, interest and costs paid by purchaser after March 1st of each year, and a similar penalty of twenty per centum added as before, with ten per cent interest as before. If notice has been given, by purchaser, of the date at which the redemp- tion is limited, the cost of same is added to the redemption money. Ninety days' notice is required, by the statute, to be published by the purchaser or holder of certificate, to terminate the right of redemption. JURISDICTION OF COUETS. District Cowrts have jurisdiction, general and original, both civil and criminal, except in such cases where Circuit Courts have exclusive jurisdic- tion. District Courts have exclusive supervision over courts of Justices of the Peace and Magistrates, in criminal matters, on appeal and writs of error. ABSTRACT OF THE LAWS OP IOWA 199 Circuit Courts have jurisdiction, general and original, with the Dis- trict Courts, in all civil actions and special proceedings, and exclusive ju- risdiction in all appeals and writs pf error from inferior courts, in civil matters. And exclusive jwrisdiction in matters of estates and general probate business. Justices of the Peace have jurisdiction in civil matters where $100 or less is involved. By consent of parties, the jurisdiction may be ex- tended to an amount not exceeding $300. They have jurisdiction to try and determine all public offense less than felony, committed within their respective counties, in which the fine, by law, does not exceed %100 or the imprisonment thirty days. LIMITATION OF ACTIONS. Action for injuries to the person or reputation; for a statute penalty; and to enforce a mechanics' lien, must be brought in two (2) years. Those against a public officer within three (3) years. Those founded on unwritten contracts; for injuries to property; for relief on the ground of fraud; and all other actions not provided for, within five (5) years. Those founded on written contracts; on judgments of any court (except those provided for in next section), and for the recovery of real property, within ten (10) years. Those founded on judgment of any court of record in the United States, within twenty (20) years. All above limits, except those for penalties and forfeitures, are extended in favor of minors and insane persons, until one year after the disability is removed — time during which defendant is a non-resident of the State shall not be included in computing any of the above periods. Actions for the recovery of real property, sold for non-payment of taxes, must be brought within five years after the Treasurer's Deed is executed and recorded, except where a minor or convict or insane person is the owner, and they shall be allowed five years after disability is removed, in which to bring action. JUEOES. All qualified electors of the State, of good moral character, sound judg- ment, and in full possession of the senses of hearing and seeing, are compe- tent jurors ia their respective counties. United States oflScers, practicing attorneys, physicians and clergymen, acting professors or teachers in institutions of learning, and persons dis- abled by bodily infirmity or over sixty-five years of age, are exempt from liability to act as jurors. Any person may be excused from serving on a jury when his own inter- ests or me public's will be materially injured by his attendance, or when the state of his liealth or the death, or sickness of his family requires his ab- sence. CAPITAL PUNISHMENT was restored by the Seventeenth General Assembly, making it optional with the jury to inflict it or not. 200 ABSTKAOT OF THE LAWS OF IOWA. A MAEEIED WOMABT may convey or incumber real estate, or interest therein, belonging to her ; may control, the same or contract with reference tliereto, as other persons may convey, encumber, control or contract. She may own, acquire, hold, convey and devise property, as her husband may. Her husband is not liable for civil injuries committed by her. She may convey property to her husband, and he may convey to her. She may constitute her husband her attoi-ney in fact. EXEMPTIONS FEOM EXECUTION. A resident of the State and head of a family may hold the following property exempt from execution: All wearing apparel of himself and family kept for actual use and suitable to the condition, and the trunks or other, receptacles necessary to contain the same; one musket or rifle and shot-gun; all private libraries, family Bibles, portraits, pictures, musical in- struments, and paintings not kept for the purpose of sale; a seat or pew occupied by the debtor or his family in any house of public worship; an interest in a public or private burying ground not exceeding one acre; two cows and a calf; one horse, unless a horse is exempt as hereinafter pro- vided ; fifty sheep and the wool therefrom, and the materials manufactured from said wool; six stands of bees; five hogs and all pigs under six months; the necessary food for exempted animals for six months; all flax raised from one acre of ground, and manufactures therefrom; one bedstead and necessary bedding for every two in the family; all cloth manufactured by the defendant not exceeding one hundred yards ;' household and kitchen furniture not exceeding two hundred dollars in value; all spinning wheels and looms ; one sewing machine and other instruments of domestic labor kept for actual use; the necessary provisions and fuel for the use of the family for six months; the proper tools, instruments, or books of the debtor, if a farmer, mechanic, surveyor, clergyman, lawyer, physician, teacher or professor; the horse or the team, consisting of not more than two horses or mules, or two yokes of cattle, and the wagon or other vehicle, with the proper harness or tackle, by the use of which the debtor, if a physician, public officer, farmer, teamster or other laborer, habitually earns his living; and to the debtor, if a printer, there shall also be exempt a printing press and the types, furniture and material necessary for the use of such printing press, and a newspaper office to the value of twelve hundred dollars; the eaniings of such debtor, or those of his family, at any time within ninety days next preceding the levy. IPersons unmarried and not the head of a family, and non-residents, have exempt their own ordinary wearing apparel and trunks to contain the same. There is also exempt, to a head of a family, a homestead, not exceeding forty acres; or, if inside city limits, one-half acre with improvements, value not limited. The homestead is liable for all debts contracted prior to its acquisition as such, and is subject to mechanics' liens for work or material furnished for the same. An article, otherwise exempt, is liable, on execution, for the purchase money thereof. Wtere a debtor, if a head of a family, has started to leave the State, he ABSTEAOT OF THE LAWS OF IOWA. 201 shall have exempt only the ordinaiy wearing apparel of himself and family, and other property in addition, as he may select, in all not exceeding seventy- five dollars in value. A policy of life insurance shall inure to the separate use of the husband or wife and children, entirely independent of his or her ereditora. WOLF SCALPS. A bounty of one dollar is paid for wolf scalps. MARKS AND BEANDS. Any person may adopt his own mark or brand for his domestic animals, or have a description thereof recorded by the township clerk. No person shall adopt the recorded mark or brand of any person residino- in his township. DAMAOES FROM TRESPASS. When any person's lands are enclosed by a la/wful fence, the owner of any domestic animal injuring said lands is liable for the damages, and the damages may be recovered hj suit against the owner, or may be made by distraining the animals doing the damage; and if the party injured elects to recover by action against t-he owner, no appraisement need be made by the trustees, as in case of distraint. When trespasdng animals are distrained within twenty-four hours, Sun- day not included, the party injured shall notity tlie owner of said animals, if known; and if the owner fails to satisfy the party within twenty-four hours thereafter, the party shall have the township trustees assess the dam- ages, and notice shall be. posted up in three conspicuous places in the town- ship, that the stock, or part thereof, shall, on the tenth day after posting the notice, between the honrs of 1 and 3 p. m., be sold to the highest bidder, to satisfy said damages, with costs. Appeal lies, within twenty days, from the action of the trustees to the circuit court. Where stock is restrained, by police regulation or by law, from running at large, any person injured in his improved or cultivated lands by any do- mestic animal, may, by action against the owner of such animal, or by dis- training such animal, recover his damages, whether the lands whereon the injury was done were inclosed by a lawful fence or not. ESTRATS. An unbroken animal shall not be taken up as an estray between May 1st and November 1st, of each year, imless the same be found within the law- ful enclosure of a householder, who alone can take up such animal, unless some other person gives him notice of the fact of such animal coming on his place; and if he fails, within five days thereafter, to take up such estray, any other householder of the township may take up such estray and pro- ceed with it as if taken on his own premises, provided he shall prove to the •Justice of the Peace such notice, and shall make affidavit where such estray was taken up. 202 ABSTRACT. OF THE LAWS OF IOWA. Any swine, sheep, goat, horse, neat cattle or other animal distrained (for damage done to onr^s enclosure), when the owner is not known, shall be treated as an estray. Within five days after taking up an estray, notice containing a full de- scription thereof, shall be posted up in three of the most public places in the township; and in ten days, the person taking up such estray shall go before a Justice of the Peace in the township and make oath as to where such estray was taken up, and that the marks or brands have not been al- tered, to his knowledge. The estray shall then be appraised, by order of the Justice, and the appraisement, description of the size, age, color, sex, marks and brands of the estray shall be entered by the Justice in a book kept for that pui-pose, and he shall, within ten days thereafter, send a certi- fied copy thereof to the County Auditor. When the appraised value of an estray does not exceed five dollars, the Justice need not proceed further than to enter the description of the estray on his book, and if no owner appears witliin six months, the property shall vest in the finder, if he has complied with the law and paid all costs. Where appraised value of estray exceeds five and is less than ten dollars, if no owner appears in nine months, the finder has the property, if he has complied with the law and paid costs. An estray, legally taken up, may be used or worked with care and mod- eration. If any person unlawfully take up an estray, or take up an estray and fail to comply with the law regarding estrays, or nse or work it contrary to above, or work it before having it appraised, or keep such estray out of the county more than five days at one time, before acquiring ownership, such ofifender shall forfeit to the county twenty dollars, and the owner may re- cover double damages with costs. If the owner of any estray fail to claim and prove his title for one year after the taking up, and the finder shall have complied with the law, a com- plete title vests in the finder. But if the owner appear within eighteen months from the taking up, prove his ownership and pay all costs and expenses, the finder shall pay him the appraised value of such estray, or may, at his option, deliver up the es- tray. FENCES. A lawful fence is fifty-four inches high, made of rails, wire or boards, with posts not more than ten feet apart where rails are used, and eight feet where boards are used, substantially built and kept in good repair; or any other fence, in the opinion of the fence viewers, shall be declared a lawful fence — ^provided the lower rail, wire or board be not more than twenty nor less than sixteen inches from the ground. The respective owners of lands enclosed with fences shall maintain parti- tion fences between their own and next adjoining enclosure so long as they improve them in equal shares, unless otherwise agreed between them. If any party neglect to maintain such partition fence as he should main- tain, the fence viewers (the township trustees), upon complaint of aggrieved party, may, upon due notice to both parties, examine the fence, and, if found insufficient, notify the delinquent party, in writing, to repair or i-e- build the same within such time as they judge reasonable. If the fence be not repaired or rebuilt accordingly, the complainant may ABSTRACT OF THE LAWS OF IOWA. 203 do SO, and the same being adjudged sufficient by the fence viewers, and the value thereof, with their fees, being ascertained and certified under their hands, the complainant may demand of the delinquent the sum so ascer- tained, and if the same be not paid in one month after demand, may recover it with one per cent a month interest, by action. In case of disputes, the fence viewers may decide as to who shall erect or maintain partition fences, and in what time the same shall be done; and in case any party neglect to maintain or erect such part as may be assigned to him, the aggrieved party may erect and maintain the same, and recover double damages. 'No person, not wishing his land enlosed, and not using it otherwise than in common, shall be compelled to maintain any partition fence; but when he uses or incloses his land otherwise than in common, he shall contribute to the partition fences. Where parties have had their lands inclosed in common, and one of the owners desire to occupy his separate and apart from the other, and the other refuses to divide the line or build a sufficient fence on the line when di- vided, the fence viewers may divide and assign, and upon neglect of the other to build as ordered by the viewers, the one may build the other's part and recover as above. And when one incloses land which has lain uninclosed, he must pay for one-half of each partition fence between himself and his neighbors. Where one desires to lay not less than twenty feet of his lands, adjoining his neighbor, out to th? public to be used in common, he must give his neighbor six months' notice thereof. Where a fence has been built on the land of another thr.ough mistake, the owner may enter upon such premises and remove his fence and material within six months after the division line has. been ascertained. Where the material to build such a fence has been taken from the land on which it was built, then, before it can be removed, the person claiming must first pay for such material to the owner of the land from which it was taken, nor shall such a fence be removed at a time when the removal will throw open or expose the crops of the other party ; a reasonable time must he given be- yond the six months to remove crops. ADOPTION OF CHILDEEN. Any person competent to make a will can adopt as his own the minor child of another. The consent of both parents, if living and not divorced or separated, and if divorced or separated, or if unmarried, the consent of the parent lawfully having the custody of the child ; or if either parent is dead, then the consent of the survivor, or if both parents be dead, or the child have been and remain abandoned by them, then the consent of the Mayor of the city where the child is living, or if not in the city, then of the Clerk of the Circuit Court of the^ county shall be given to such adoption by an instrument in writing, signed by parties consenting, and stat- ing the names of the parties, if known, the name of the child, if known, the name of the person adopting such child, and the residence of all, if known, and declaring the name by which the child is thereafter to be called and known, and stating, also, that such child is given to the person adopting, for the pui-pose of adoption as his own child. The person adopting shall also sign said instrument, and all the parties 204 ABSTHACT OF THE lAwS OF IOWA. sliall acknowledge the same in tke manner that deeds conveying lands shall be acknowledged. The instrument shall be recorded in the office of the County Eecorder. SUEVETOES AND SUEVEYS. There is in every county elected a Surveyor known as a County Surveyor, who has power to appoint deputies, for whose official acts he is responsible. It is the duty of the County Surveyor, either by himself or his deputy, to make all surveys that he may be called upon to make within his county as soon as may be after application is made. The necessary chainmen and other assistance must be employed by the person requiring the same to be done, and to be by him paid, unless otherwise agreed; but the chainmen must be disinterested persons and approved by the Surveyor and sworn by him to measure justly and impartially. Previous to any survey, he shall furnish himself with a. copy of the field notes of the original survey of thf>. same land, if there be any in the office of the County Auditor, and his sur- vey shall be made in accordance therewith. Their fees are three dollars per day. For certified copies of field notes, twenty-five cents. MEGHANIOS' LIENS. Every mechanic, or other person who shall do any labor upon, or furnish any materials, machinery or fixtures for any building, erection or other im- provement upon land, including those engaged in the construction or repair of any work of internal improvement, by virtue of any contract with the owner, his agent, trustee, contractor, or sub-con trrctor, shall have a lien, on complying with the forms of law, upon the building or other improvement for his labor done or materials furnished. It would take too large a space to detail the manner in which a sub-con- tractor secures his lien. He should file, within thirty days after the last of the labor was performed, or the last of the material shall have been furnished, with the clerk of the District Court a true account of the amount due him, after allowing all credits, setting forth the time wheii such material was fur- nished or labor performed, and when completed, and containing a correct descrij)tion of the property sought to be charged with the lien, and the whole verified by affidavit. A principal contractor must file such an affidavit within ninety days, as above. Ordinarily, there are so many points to be examined in order to secure a mechanics' lien, that it is much better, unless one is acustomed to managing such liens, to consult at once an attorney. Remember that the proper time to file the claim is ninety days for a prin- cipal contractor, thirty days for a sub-contractor, as above; and that actions to enforce these liens must be commenced within two years, and the rest can much better be done with an attorney. EOADS AND BEIDGES. Persons meeting each other on the public highways, shall give one-half of the same by turning to the right. All persons failing to observe this rule shall be liable to pay all damages resulting therefrom, together with a tine, not exceeding five dollars. • ABSTRACT OF THE LAWS OF IOWA. 205 The prosecution must be instituted on tlie complaint of tlie person wronged. Any person guilty of racing horses, or driving upon the public highway, in a manner likely to endanger the persons or the lives of others, shall, on conviction, be fined not exceeding one hundred dollars or imprisoned not exceeding thirty days. It is a misdemeanor, without authority from the proper Road Supervisor, to break upon, plow or dig within, the boundary lines of any public high- way. The money tax levied upon the property in each road district in each town- ship (except the general Township Fund, set apart for purchasing tools, ma- chinery and guide boards), whether collected by the Road Supervisor or County Treasurer, shall be expended for highway purposes in that district, and no part thereof shall be paid out or expended for the benefit of another district* The Eoad Supervisor of each district, is bound ' to keep the roads and bridges therein, in as good condition as the funds at his disposal will permit; to put guide boards at cross roads and forks of highways in his district; and when notified in writing that any portion of the public highway, or any bridge is unsafe, must in a reasonable time repair the same, and for this pur- pose may call out any or all the able bodied men in the district, but not more than two days at one time, without their consent. Also, when notified in writing, of the growth of any Canada thistles upon vacant or non-resident lands or vacant lots, within his district, the owner, lessee or agent thereof being unknown, shall cause the same to be destroyed. Bridges when erected and maintained by the public, are parts of the high- way, and must not be less than sixteen feet wide. A penalty is imposed upon any one who rides or drives faster than a walk across any such bridge. The manner of establishing, vacating or altering roads, etc., is so well known to all township officers, that it sufficient here to say that the first step is by petition, filed in the Auditors' office, addressed in substance as follows: The Board of Supervisors of County: The undersigned asks that a highway, commencing at and running thence and terminating at , be established, vacated or altered (as the case may be). When the petition is filed, all necessary and succeding steps will be shown and explained to the petitioners by the Auditor. STJPPOET OF POOfi. The father, mother and children of any poor person who has applied for aid, and who is unable to maintain himself by work, shall, jointly or sev- erally, maintain such poor person in such manner as may be approved by the Township Trustees. In the absence or inability of nearer relatives, the same liability shall ex- tend to the grandparents, if of ability without personal labor, and to the male grandchildren who are of ability, by personal labor or otherwise. The Township Trustees may, upon the failure of such relatives to main- tain a poor person, who has made application for relief, apply to the Circuit Court for an order to compel the same. Upon ten days' notice, in writing, to the parties sought to be charged, a hearing may be had, and an order made for entire or partial support of the poor person. 206 ABSTEACT Of THE LAWS OF IOWA. Appeal may be taken from sucli judgment as from otlier judgments of the Circuit Court. ' When any person, liaviDg any estate, abandons either children, wife or husband, leaving them chargeable, or likely to become chargeable, iipon the public for support, upon proof of above fact, an order may be had from the Clerk of the Circuit Court, or Judge, authorizing the Trustees or the Sheriff to take into possession such estate. The court may direct such personal estate to be sold, to be applied, as well as the rents and proiits ot the real estate, if any, to the support of children, wife or husband. If the party against whom the order is issued return and support the per- son abandoned, or give security for the same, the order shall be discharged, and the property taken returned. The mode of relief for the poor, through the action of the Township Trustees, or the action cf the Board of Siipervisors, is so well kno^vn to every township officer, and the circumstances attending apijlications for re- lief are so varied, that it need now only be said that it is the duty of each county to provide for its poor, no matter at what place they may be. LANDLORD AND TENANT. A tenant giving notice to quit demised premises at a time named, and afterward holding over, and a tenant or his assignee willfully holding over tlie premises after the term, and after notice to quit, shall pay double rent. Any person in possession of real property, with the assent of the owner, is presumed to be a tenant at will until the contrary is shown. Thirty days' notice, in writing, is necessary to be given by either party before he can terminate a tenancy at will; but when, in any case, a rent is reserved payable at intervals of less than thirty days, the length of notice need not be greater than such interval between the days of payment. In case of tenants occupying and cultivating farms, the notice must fix the ter- mination of the tenancy to take place on the 1st of March, except in cases of field tenants and croppers, whose leases shall be held to expire when the crop is harvested; provided, that in a case of a crop of corn, it shall not be later, than the 1st day of December, unless otherwise agreed upon. But when an express agreement is made, whether the same has been reduced to writing or not, the tenancy shall cease at the time agreed upon, without notice. But where an express agreement is made, whether reduced to writing or not, the tanancy shall cease at the time agreed upon, without notice. If such tenant cannot be found in the county, the notices above required may be given to any sub-tenant or other person in possession of the prem- ises; or if the premises be vacant, by affixmg the notice to the principal door of the building, or on some conspicuous position on the land, if there be no . building. The landlord shall have a lien for his rent upon all the crops grown on the premises, and upon any other personal property of the tenant used on the premises during the term, and not exempt from execution, for a period of one year after a year's rent or the rent of a shorter period claimed falls due; but such lien shall not continue more than six months after the expiration of the term. The lien may be effected by the commencement of an action, within the ABSTEAOT OF THE LAWS OF IOWA. 207 period above described, for rent alona; and tbe landlord is entitled to a writ of attachment, upon filing an affidavit that the action is commenced to re- cover rent accrued within one year previous thereto upon the premises de- scribed in the affidavit. WEIGHTS AND MEASUEES. Whenever any of the following articles shall be contracted for, or sold or delivered, and no special contract or agreement shall be made to the con- trary, the weight per bushel shall be as follows, to wit: Apples, Peaches or Quinces 48 Sand 130 Sorgum Seed 30 Broom Com Seed 80 Buckwheiit 52 Cncrries, Grapes, Currants or Gooseber's, 40 Strawberries, Raspberries or Blackber's, 32 Osage Orange Seed 32 Millet Seed. 45 Stone Coal 80 Lime 80 Corn in the ear 70 Wheat 60 Potatoes 60 Beans 60 Clover Seed 60 Onions 57 SheUed Com 56 Rye 56 Flax Seed 56 Sweet Potatoes 46 Penalty for giving less than the above standard is treble damages and costs and five dollars addition thereto as a fine. NOTES. Salt 50 Barley 48 Com Meal 48 Castor Beans 46 Timothy Seed 45 Hemp Seed 44 Dried Peaches 33 Oats 33 Dried Apples 24 Bran 20 Blue Grass Seed 14 Hungarian Grass Seed 45 Form of note is legal, worded in the simplest way, so that the amount and time of payment are mentioned: $100. Chicago, 111., Sept. 15, 1876. Sixty days from date I promise to pay to E. F. Brown or order, one hun- dred dollars, for value received. L. D. Lowet. A note to be payable in anything else than money needs only the facts substituted for money in the above form. OEDEBS. Orders should be worded simply, thus. Mr. F. H. Coats: Chicago, Sept, 15, 1876, Please pav to H. Birdsall twenty-five dollars, and charge to ^ '' F. D. SiLVA. BILLS OF PUEOHASE. W. N. Mason, Salem, Illinois, Sept. 18, 1876. Bought of A. A. Geaham. 4 Bushels of Seed Wheat, at $1.50 $6 00 2 Seamless Sacks « 30 60 Eeceived payment, A. A. Geaham. $6 60 208 ABSTEAOT OF THE LAWS OF IOWA. EEOEIPTS. Eeceipts should always state when received and what for, thus: $100. Chicago, Sept. 15, 1876. Received of J. W. Davis, one hundred dollars, for ser- vices rendered in grading his Jot in Port Madison, on account. Thomas Beady. If receipt is in full, it should be so stated. DEFINITION OF COMMERCIAL TEEMS. $ means dollars, being a contraction of U. S., which was formerly placed before any denomination of money, and meant, as it means now, United States Currency. £, means pounds, English money. @ stands for at or to; fii for pounds, and bbl. for barrels; ^ for per or hj the. Thus, Butter sells at 2{)@30c f ft, and Flour at $8@$12 f bbl. % for per cent, and jj for number. May 1. "Wheat sells at $1.20@$1.25, " seller June." Seller June means that the person who sells' the wheat has the privilege of delivering it at any time during the month of June. Selling short, is contracting to deliver a certain amount of grain or stock, at a fixed price, within a certain length of time, when the seller has not the stock on hand. It is for the interest of the person selling " short " to depress the market as much as possible, in order that he may buy and fill his contract at a profit. Hence the " shorts " are termed " bears." Buying long, is to contract to purchase a certain amount of grain or shares of stock at a fixed price, deliverable within a stipulated time, ex- pecting to make a profit by the rise in prices. The " longs " are termed " bulls," as it is for their interest to " operate " so as to " toss " the prices upward as much as possible. CONFESSION OF JUDGMENT. Iowa, — , 18^. after date — promises to pay to the order of , dollars, at , for value received, with interest at ten per cent per annum after until paid. Interest payable , and on interest not paid when due, interest at same rate and conditions. A failure to pay said interest, or any part thereof, within 20 days after due, shall cause the whole note to become due and coUeotibfe at onoe. If this note is sued, or judgment is confessed hereon, $ shall be allowed as attorney fees. No.—. P.O. -, --^-^. CONFESSION OF JUDGMENT. -VS. — In Court of — ■■ County, Iowa, , of County, Iowa, do hereby confess that justly indebted to -, in the sum of dollars, and the further sum of $ as attorney fees, with interest thereon at ten per cent from— — ■ — , and — hereby confess judg- ment against — as defendant in favor of said , for said sum of $ , and $ as attorney fees, hereby authorizing the Clerk of the Court of said county to enter up judgment for said sum against — — with costs, and interest at 10 per cent from '-, the interest to be paid — . Said debt and judgment being for . AB8TEA0T OF THE LAWS OF IOWA. 209 It is especially agreed, however, That if this judgment is paid within twenty days after due, no attorney fees need be paid. And hereby sell, convey and release all right of homestead we now occupy in favor of said so far as this judgment is concerned, and agree that it shall be liable on execution for this judgment. Dated , 18—. . The State of Iowa, ) County. j being duly sworn according to law, depose and say that the fore- going statement and Confession of Judgment was read over to , and that — understood the contents thereof, and that the statements contained therein are true, and that the sums therein mentioned are justly to become due said as aforesaid. Sworn to and subscribed before me and in my presence by the said this day of , 18 — . , Notary Public. AETICLES OF AGEEEMENT. An agreement is where one party promises to another to do a certain thing in a certain time for a stipulated sum. Good business men always reduce an agreement to writing, which nearly always saves misunderstand- ings and trouble. No particular form is necessary, but the facts must be clearly and explicitly stated, and there must, to make it valid, be a reason- able consideration. GeTieral Form of Agreement. — This agreement, made the second day of June, 1878, between John Jones, of Keokuk, county of Lee, State of Iowa, of the first part, and Thomas Whiteside, of the same place, of the second part — Witnesseth: That the said John Jones, in consideration of the agreement of the part}' of the second part, hereinafter contained, contracts and agrees to and with the said Thomas Whiteside, that he will deliver in good and marketable condition, at the village of Melrose. Iowa, during the month of November, of this year, one hundred tons of prairie hay, in the following lots, and at the following specified times; namely, twenty -five tons by the seventh of November, twenty-five tons additional by the fourteenth of tlie month, twenty-five tons more by the twenty-first, and the entire one hun- dred tons to be all delivered by the thirtieth of November. And the said Thomas Whiteside, in consideration of the prompt fulfill- ment of this contract, on the part of the party of the first part, contracts to and agrees with the said John Jones, to pay for said hay five dollars per ton, for each ton as soon as delivered. In case of failure of agreement by either of the parties hereto, it is hereby stipulated and agreed that the party so failing shall pay to the other, one hundred dollars, as fixed and settled damages. In witness whereof, we have hereunto set our hands the day and year first above written. John Jones, Thomas Whiteside. Agreement with Clerk for Services. — ^This agreement, made the first day of May, one thousand eight hundred and seventy-eight, between Reuben Stone, of Dubuque, county of Dubuque, State of Iowa, party of the first 14 I 210 ABSTBACT OF THE LAWS OF IOWA. part, and George Barclay, of McGregor, county of Clayton, State of Iowa, party of the second part — Witnesseth: That the said George Barclay agrees faithfully and diligently to work as clerk and salesman for the said Reuben Stone, for and during the space of one year from the date hereof, should both lire such length of time, without absenting himself from his occupation; during which time he, the said Barclay, in the store of said Stone, of Dubuque, will carefully and honestly attend, doing and performing all duties as clerk and salesman aforesaid, in accordance and in all respects as directed and desired by the said Stone. In consideration of which services, so to be rendered by the said Barclay, the said Stone agrees to pay to said Barclay the annual sum of one thousand dollars, payable in twelve equal monthly payments, each upon the last day of each month; provided that all dues for days of absence from business by said Barclay, shall be deducted from the sum otherwise by the agreement due and payable by the said Stone to the said Barclay. Witness our hands. Keuben Stone. Geoege Barclay, bills of sale. A bill of sale is a written agreement to another party, for a consideration to convey his right and interest in the personal property. The purchaser must take actual possession of the property, or the bill of sale 7nust he ac- hnowledged and recorded. Common Form of Bill of Sale. — Know all men by this instrument, that I, Louis Clay, of Burlington, Iowa, of the first part, for and in consideration of five hundred and ten dollars, to me paid by John Floyd, of the same place, of the second part, the receipt whereof is hereby acknowledged, have sold, and by this instrument do convey unto the said Floyd, party of the second part, his executors, administrators and assigns, my undivided half of ten acres of corn, now growing on the farm of Thomas Tyrell, in the town above mentioned ; one pair of horses, sixteen sheep, and five cows, belonging to me and in my possession at the farm aforesaid; to have and to hold the same unto the party of the second part, his executors and assigns forever. And I do, for myself and legal representatives, agree with the said party of the second part, and his legal representatatives, to warrant and defend the sale of the aforementioned property and chattels unto the said party of the second part, and his legal representatives, against all and any person whomsoever. In witness whereof, I have hereunto affixed my hand, this tenth day of October, one thousand eight hundred and S9venty-six. Louis Clay. NOTICE to quit, Tff John Wontpay : You are hereby notified to quit the possession of the premises you now occupy, to-wit: [Insert Description.] on or before thirty days from the date of this notice. Dated January 1, 1878. Landlord. [Reversed for Notice to Landlord.] ABSTEACT OF THK LAWS OF IOWA. 211 GENEEAL FOEM OF WILL FOE EEAL AND PEESONAL PEOPEETY. I, Charles Mansfield, of the town of Belleyue, county of Jackson, State of Iowa, being aware of the uncertainty of life, and in failing health, bat of sound mind and memory, do make and declare this to be my last will and testajnent, in manner following, to-wit: First. I give, devise and bequeath unto to my eldest son, Sydney II. Mansfield, the sum of Two Thousand Dollars, of bank stock, now in the Third National Bank, of Cincinnati, Ohio, and the farm owned by myself, in the township of Iowa, consisting of one hundred and sixt}' acres, with all the houses, tenements and improvements thereunto belonging; to have and to hold unto my said son, his heirs and assigns forever. Second. I give, devise and bequeath to each of my two daughters, Anna Louise Mansfield and Ida Clara Mansfield, each Two Thousand Dollfirs, in bank stock, in the Third National Bank of Cincinnati, Ohio; and also each one quarter section of land, owned by myself, situated in the township of Fairfield, and recorded in my name in the recorder's office in the county where such land is located. The north one hundred and sixty acres of said half section is devised to my eldest daughter, Anna Louise. Third. I give, devise and bequeath to my son, Frank Alfred Mansfield, five shares of railroad stock in the Baltimore & Ohio Railroad, and my one hundred and sixty acres of land, and saw-mill thereon, situated in Manistee, Michigan, with all the improvements and appurtenances thereunto belong- ing, wuich said real estate is recorded in my name, in the county where situated. Fourth. I give to my wife, Victoria Elizabeth Mansfield, all my house- hold furniture, goods, chattels and personal property, about my home, not hitherto disposed of, including Eight Thousand Dollars of bank stock in the Third National Bank of Cincinnati, Ohio, fifteen shares in the Balti- more & Ohio Railroad, and the free and unrestricted use, possession and benefit of the liome farm so long as she may live, in lieu of dower, to which she is entitled by law — said farm being my present place of residence. Fifth. I bequeath to my invalid father, Elijah H. Mansfield, the income from rents of my store building at 145 Jackson street, Chicago, Illinois, during the term of his natural life. Said building and land therewith to revert to my said sons and daughters in equal proportion, upon the demise of my said father. Sixth. It is also my will and desire that, at the death of my wife, Yic- toria Elizabeth Mansfield, or at any time when she may arrange to relin- quish her life interest in the above mentioned homestead, the same may re- vert to my above named children, or to the lawful heirs of each. And lastly. I. nominate and appoint as the executors of this, my last will and testament, my wife, Victoria Elizabeth Mansfield, and my eldest son, Sidney H. Mansfield. I further direct that my debts and necessary funeral expenses shall be paid from moneys now on deposit in the Savings Bank of Bellevue, the residue of such moneys to revert to my wife, Victoria Elizabeth Mansfield, for her use forever. In witness whereof, I, Charles Mansfield, to this my last will and testa- ment, have hereunto set my hand and seal, this fourth day of April, eight- een hundi-ed and seventy-two. Chaeles Mansfield. 213 ABSTRACT OF THE LAWS OF IOWA. Signed, and declared by Charles Mansfield, as and for his last will and testament, in the presence of us, who, at his request, and in his presence, and in the presence of each other, have subscribed our names hereunto as witnesses thereof. Petee A. ScHENCK, Dubuque, Iowa. , Feanx E. Dent, Belleviie, Iowa. CODICIL. "Wheeeas I, Charles Mansfield, did, on the fourth day of April, one thousand eight hundred and seventy- two, make my last will and testament, 1 do now, by this writing, add this codocil to my said will, to be taken as a part thereof. Whereas, by the dispensation of Providence, my daughter, Anna Louise, has deceased, November fifth, eighteen hundred and seventy- three; and whereas, a son has been born to me, which son is now christened Ei chard Albert Mansfield, I give and bequeath unto him my gold watch, and all right, interest and title in lands and bank stock and chattels bequealsiied to my deceased daughter, Anna Louise, in the body of this will. In witness whereof, I hereunto place my hand and seal, this tenth day of March, eighteen hundred and seventy-five. Charles Mansfield. Signed, sealed, published and declared to us by the testator, Charles Mansfield, as and for a codicil to be annexed to his last will and testament. And we, at his request, and in his presence, and in the presence of each other, have subscribed our names as witnesses thereto, at the date hereof. Feank E. Dent, Bellevue, Iowa. John C. Shat, Bellevue, Iowa. {Form No. 1.) satisfaction of mortgage. }■ State of Iowa, , County, I, , of the county of , State of Iowa, do hereby acknowledge that a certain Indenture of , bearing date the day of , A. D. 18 — , made and executed by and , his wife, to said on the following described Real Estate, in the county of , and State of Iowa, to-wit: (here insert description) and filed for record in the office of the Recorder of the county of , and State of Iowa, on the day of , A. D. 18 — , at o'clock . M. ; and recorded in Book of Mortgage Records, on page , is redeemed, paid off, satisfied and dis- charged in full. . [seal.] State of Iowa, ) County, ) ■ Be it Remembered, That on this day of , A. D. 18 — , before me the undersigned, a in and for said county, personally appeared , to me personally known to be the identical person who executed the above (satisfaction of mortgage) as grantor, and acknowledged signature thereto to be voluntary act and deed. vTitness my hand and seal, the day and year last above written. . AB8TEA0T OP THE LAWS OF IOWA. 213 ONE FOEM OF EEAL ESTATE MOETOAGE. Know all, Men bt these Peesents: That -^ , of county, and State of , in consideration of dollars, in hand paid by of county, and State of , do hereby sell and convey unto the said the following described premises, situated in the ^ounty of , and State of , to- wit: (here insert description) and do hereby covenant with the said that lawfully seized of said premises, that they are free from incumbrance, that have good right and lawful authority to sell and convey the same; and do hereby covenant to warrant and defend the same against the lawful claims of all persons whomsoever. To be void upon condition that the said shall pay the full amount of principal and interest at the time therein specified, of certain promis- sory note for the sum of doUars. One note for $ , due , 18 — , with interest annually at per cent. One note for $ , due , 18 — , with interest annually at per cent. One note for $ , due , 18, — with interest annually at per cent. One note for $ , due , 18 — , with interest annually at per cent. And the said Mortgagee agrees to pay all taxes that may be levied upon the above described premises. It is also agreed by the Mortgagor that if it becomes necessary to foreclose this mortgage, a reasonable amount shall be allowed as an attorney's fee for foreclosing. And the said hereby reliilquishes all her right of dower and homestead in and to the above de- scribed premises. Signed this day of , A. D. 18 — . [Acknowledge as in Form No. 1.] SECOND FORM OF EEAL ESTATE MORTGAGE. This Indenture, made and executed by and between of the county of and State of , part of the first part, and of the county of and State of ^part of the second part, Witnesseth, that the said part of the first part, for and in consideration of the sum of dollars, paid by the said part' of the second part, the receipt of which is hereby acknowledged, have granted and sold, and do by these presents, grant, bargain, sell, convey -and confirm, unto the said party of the second part, heirs and assigns forever, the certain tract or parcel of real estate, sit- uated in the county of and State of , described as follows, to- wit: {Here insert description.) The said part of the first part represent to and covenant with the part of the second part, that he have good right to sell and convey said prem- ises, that they are free from incumbrance, and that he will warrant and de- fend them against the lawful claims of all persons whomsoever, and do ex- pressly hereby release all rights of dower in and to said premises, and relin- quish and convey all rights of homestead therein. This instrument is made, executed and delivered upon the following con- ditions, to-wit: Fir^t. Said first part agree to pay said or order Seoofid- Said first part iurthef agree as is stipulated in said note, that 214 ABSTRACT OF THE LAWS OF IOWA. if he shall fail to pay any of said interest when due, it shall bear, interest at the rate of ten per cent, per annum, from the time the same becomes due, and this mortgage shall stand security for the same. Third. Said first part further agree that he will pay all taxes and assessments levied upon said real estate before the same become delinquent, and if not paid the holder of this mortgage may declare the whole sum of money herein secured due and collectable at once, or he may elect to pay such taxes or assessments, and be entitled to interest on the same at the rate of ten per cent, per annum, and this mortgage shall stand as security for the amount so paid. Fourth. Said first part further agree that if he fail to pay any of said money, either principal or interest, within days after the same becomes due; or fail to conform or comply with any of the foregoing con- ditions or agreements, the whole sum herein secured shall become due and payable at once, and this mortgage may thereupon be foreclosed immedi- ately for the whole of sard money, interest and costs. Fifth. Said part further agree that in the event of the non-payment of either principal, interest or taxes when due, and upon the filing of' a bill of foreclosure of this mortgage, an attorney's fee of dollars shall be- come due and payable, and shall be by the court taxed, and this mortgage shall stand as security therefor, and the same shall be included in the de- cree of foreclosure, and shall be made by the sheriff' on general or special execution with the other money, interest and costs, and the contract em- bodied in this mortgage and the note described herein, shall in all respects be governed, construed and adjudged by the laws of , where the same is made. The foregoing conditions being performed, this conveyance to be void, otherwise of full force and virtue. [Acknowledge as in form No. 1.] FOEM OF LEASE. This Article of Agreement, Made and entered into on this day of -, A. D. 187-, by and between , of the county of , and State of Iowa, of the first part, and — • , of the county of and State of Iowa, of the second part, witnesseth that the said party of the first part has this day leased unto the pai-ty of the second part the following described premises, to- wit: [Sere insert description.] for the term of from and after the — day of , A. D. 187-, at the rent of dollars, to be paid as follows, to-wit : [Ilere insert terms.] And it is further agreed that if any rent shall be due and unpaid, or if default be made in any of the covenants herein contained, it shall then be lawful for the said party of the first part to re-enter said premises, or to destrain for such rent; or he may recover possession thereof, by action of forcible entry and detainer, notwithstanding the provision of Section 3612 of the Code of 1873; or he may use any or all of said remedies. And the said party of the second part agrees to pay to the partj' of the first part the rent as above stated, except when said premises are untenable ABSTEACT OF THE LAWS OV IOWA. 215 by reason of fire, or from any other cause tlian the carelessness of the party of the second part, or persons family, or in employ, or by supe- rior force and inevitable necessity. And the said party of the second part covenants that will use the said premises as a ■, and for no other purposes whatever; and that especially will not use said premises, or permit the same to be used, for any unlawful business o.r purpose whatever; that will not sell, assign, underlet or relinquish said premises without the written consent of the lessor, imder penalty of a forfeiture of all rights under this lease, at the election of the party of the first part; and that will use all due care and diligence in guarding said property, with the buildings, gates, fences, etc., in as good repair as they now are, or may at any time be placed by the lessor, damages by superior force, inevitable necessity, or fire from any other cause than from tlie carelessness of the lessee, or persons of family, or in employ excepted; and at the expiration of this lease, or upon a breach by said lessee of any of the said covenants herein contained, will, without further notice of any kind, quit and surrender the possession abd occupancy of said premises in as good condition as reasonable use, natural wear and decay thereof will permit, dam- ages by fire as aforesaid, superior force, or inevitable necessity, only excepted. In witness whereof the said parties have subscribed their names on the date first above written. In, presence of FORM OF NOTE. -18- On or before the — day of , 18 — , for value received, I promise to pay or order, dollars, with intesest from date until paid, at ten per cent per annum, payable annually, at . Unpaid interest shall bear interest at ten per cent per annum. On failure to pay interest within days after due, the whole sum, principal and interest, shall be- come due at once CHATTEL MOETGAGE. Know all Men by these Presents: That of County, and State of in consideration of dollars, in hand paid by , of County and State of , do hereby sell and convey unto the said the following described personal property, now in the possession of- in the county, and State of , to-wit: [Here insert Description.] And do hereby warrant the title of said property, and that it is free from any incumbrance or lien. The only right or interest retained by grantor in and to said property being the right of redemption as herein provided. This conveyance to be void upon condition that the said grantor shall pay to said grantee, or his assigns, the full amount of principal and interest at the time therein specified, of certain promissory notes of even date herewith, for the sum of dollars. One note for $ — , due , 18 — , with interest annually at per cent. One note for $ — , due , 18—, with interest annually at per cent. One note for $ — , due , 18 — , with interest annually at per cent. One note for$ — , due ; 18 — ,with interest annually at per cent. 216 ABSTEACT OF THE LAWS OF IOWA. The grantor to pay all taxes on said property, and if at any time any part or portion of said notes should be due and unpaid, said grantee may proceed by sale or foreclosure to collect and pay himself the unpaid balance of said notes, whether due or not, the grantor to pay all necessary expense of such foreclosure, including $ Attorney's fees, and whatever remains after paying off said notes and expenses, to be paid over to said grantor. Signed the day of , 18 — . . [Acknowledged as in Form !N'o. 1.] WAEEANTT DEED. Know ALL Men by these Peesents: That of County and State of , in consideration of the sum of dollars, in hand paid by of : County, and State of , do hereby sell and convey unto the said and to heirs and assigns, the following described premises, situated in the County of , State of Iowa, to-wit: [Here insert Description.] And I do hereby covenant witli the said that — lawfully seized in fee simpleof said premises, that they are free from incumbrance; that — ha good right and lawful authority to sell the same, and — do hereby covenant to war- rant and defend the said premises and appurtenances there.to belonging, against the lawful claims of all persons whomsoever; and the said hereby relinquishes all her right of dower and of homestead in and to the above described premises. Signed the day of , A. D. 18 — . IN PEESENOB of [Acknowledged as in Form No. l.J QUIT-CLAIM DEED. Know all Men by these Peesents: That , of County, State of , in consideration of the sum of dollars, to — in hand paid by , of County, State of , the receipt whereof — do hereby ac- knowledge, have bargained, sold and quit-claimed, and by these presents do bargain, sell and quit-claim unto the said and to — heirs and assigns forever, all — right, title, interest, estate, claim and demand, both at law and in equity, and as well in possession as in expectancy, of, in and to the fol- lowing described premises, to-wit: [here insert description] with all and singular the hereditaments and appurtenances thereto belonging. Signed this day of , A. D. 18 — . ■ Signed in Peesenob of [Acknowledged as in Form No. l.J aBSTKAOT OF THE XAWS OF IOWA. 217 BOND FOB DEED. Know all Men by these Peesents: That of County, and State of am held and firmly bound unto of County, and State of , in the sum of dollars, to be paid to the said , his executors or assigns, for which payment well and truly to be made, I bind myself firmly by these presents. Signed the -day of , A. D. 18 — . The condition of this obligation is such, that if the said obligee shall pay to said obligor or his assigns, the full amount of principal and interest at the time therein specified, of — promissory note of even date herewith, for the sum of Dollars. One note for $ , due , 18 — , with interest annually at — per cent. One note for $ , due , 18 — , with interest annually at — per cent. One note for $ , due , 18 — , with interest annually at — per cent. And pay all taxes accruing upon the lands herein described, then said obli- gor shall convey to the said obligee, or his assigns, that certain tract or par- cel of real estate, situated in the County of , and State of Iowa, des- cribed as follows, to-wit: [here insert description] by a Warranty Deed, with the usual covenants, duly executed and acknowledged. If said obligee should fail to make the payments as above stipulated, or any part thereof, as the same becomes due, said obligor may at his option, •by notice to the obligee, terminate his liability under the bond, and resume the possession and absolute control of said premises, time being the essence of this agreement. On the fulfillment of the above conditions, this obligation to become void, otherwise to remain in full force and virtue; unless terminated by the obligor as above stipulated. [Acknowledged as in form No. 1.] GAME LAWS. By the laws of Iowa, as amended by the Legislature of 1878, it is unlaw- ful to do any of the following acts: BIBDS AND QUADEUPED3. 1. To kill, trap, ensnare, or in any manner destroy any of the birds of the State, except birds of prey and game birds, during the open seasons as provided by law; or to destroy the eggs of such birds as are protected. by this section — except that persons kilUng birds for scientific purposes, or ? reservation in museums and cabinets, are not liable under this section, 'enalty, $5 to $25. 2. To shoot or kill any prairie cTiicken from Dec. 1 to Sept. 1, woodcock from Jan. 1 to July 10, pheasant, wild turkey or quail from Jan. 1 to Oct. 1, wild duck, snipe, goose or brant from May 1 to Aug. 15, deer or elk from Jan. 1 to Sept. 1, beaver, mink, otter or muskrat from April 1 to Novem- ber. Penalty, deer or elk, $25; the others, $10. 3. To take or attempt to take at any time with trap, net or snare any bird or animal mentioned in Sec. 2, or to willfully destroy the egp;s or nests of such birds. Except that beaver, mink, otter or muskrat may be trapped 218 ABSTEAOT OF THE LAWS OF IOWA. or snared during the open season, or at any time for the protection of pri- vate property. Penalty the same as in section 2. 4. To slioot or kill any wild duck, goose or brant with any kind of gun, except such as is commonly shot from the shoulder, or to use medicated or poisoned food to capture or kill any of the birds mentioned in section 2. Penalty, $25, and thirty days in jail unless sooner paid. 5. To shoot or kill for traffic any prairie chicken, snipe, woodcock, quail or pheasant at anytime; for one person to kill during one day more than 25 of either kind of said birds; to ship or take out of the State any bird mentioned in section 2, deer or elk; to buy, sell, or have in possession any such bird, deer or elk during the close season, except the first five days. Pen- alty, deer or elk, $25 ; others, $10. t). For any person, firm, or corporation to have in possession, at one time, more than twenty-five of either prairie chicken, snipe, woodcock, quail or pheasant, unless lawfully received for transportation; to, ship to any per- son in the State in one day more than one dozen of the birds mentioned in section 2 ; and in case of shipment an affidavit must be made that the birds have not been unlawfully killed, bought, sold, or had in possession, and are not shipped for sale or profit, and giving name and address of consignee and number of birds shipped, and a copy of the affidavit shall accompany the birds, etc. Penalty, same as in section 2. The making of a false affi- davit is perjury. 7. For any common carrier, its agent or servant, to knowingly receive for transportation any bird or animal mentioned in section two, during the close season (except the first five days), or at any other time, except in the manner provided by law. Penalty, $100 to $300, or 30 days in jail, or both. 8. The having in possession during the close season, except the first five days, of anj' bird mentioned in section 2, deer or elk, is prima facie evidence of a violation of the law. 9. Prosecutions, except under section 1, may be brought in any county where the game is found, and the court shall appoint an attorney to prose- cute, who shall be entitled to a fee of $10; and the person filing the infor- mation to a fee equal to half the fine imposed on the defendant; both fees to be taxed as costs. The county is, however, in no event liable for either. FISn AND FISH WAYS. 10. To catch or kill bass or wall-eyed pike from April 1 to June 1; sal- mon or trout from November 1 to February 1. Penalty, $5 to $25. 11. To use any seine or net for the purpose of catching fish, except native minnows, and except by the fish commissioner for propagation and exchange. Penalty, $5 to $50 for first offense; $20 to $50 for second. 12. To place across any river, creek, pond or lake, any trot line, dam, seine, weir, fish-dam, or other obstruction, in such manner as to prevent the free passage of fish, except under the direction of the fish commissioner, and except dams for manufacturing purposes provided with fish-ways. Penalty, $25 to $100, or 10 to 30 days in jail. 13. To continue any dam or obstruction heretofore erected, for an unrea- sonable length of time, after the 6th day of April, 1878, without having fish-ways provided therein. Penalty, $5 to $50 for first offense; $20 to $50 for the second, and the dam abated as a nnisance. ABSTEACT OF THE LAWS OF IOWA. 219 14. Persons raising or propagating fish on their own premises, or own- ing premises on which there are waters having no natural outlet, supplied with fish, shall absolutel_y own said fish. No person shall take, or attempt to take, fish therefrom without consent of the owner. Penalty, $5 to $25, or 30 days in jail. The "dose" season is when killing is forbidden; the "open" season is when it is not. PDRCHASING BOOKS BY SUBSCRIPTION". The business of pahlishiag books hy suhscription, having so often been brought into disrepute by agents making representations and declarations not authorized hy the publisher, in order to prevent that as much as possi- ble, and that there may be more general knowledge of the relation such agents bear to their principal, and the law governing such cases, the follow- ing statement is made: A subscription is in the nature of a contract of mutual promises, by which the subscriber agrees to pay a certain sum for the work described ; the consideration is concxirrent that the publisher shall publish the book named, and deliver the same, for which the subscriber is to pay the price named. The nature and character of the work is described by the pro- spectus and sample shown. These should be carefully examined before subscribing, as they are the basis and consideration of the promise to pay, and not the too often exaggerated statements of the agent, who is merely employed to solicit subscriptions, for which he is usually paid a commis- sion for each subscriber, and has no authority to change or alter the con- ditions upon which the subscriptions are authorized to be made by the publisher.. Should the agent assume to agree to make the subscription , conditional, or modify or change the agreement of the publisher, as set out by the prospectus and sample, in order to bind the principal, the sub- scriber should see that such condition or changes are stated over or in con- 7ieotionwith his signature, so that the publisher may have notice of the same. All persons making contracts in reference to matters of this kind, or any other business, should remember that the law as written is, that they can not be altered, varied or rescinded verbally, but if done at all, must he done in writing. It is therefore important that 9\\ persons contemplating subscribing should distinctly understand that all talk before or after the subscription is made, is not admissible as evidence, and is no part of the contract. Persons employed to solicit subscriptions are known to the trade as canvassers. They are agents appointed to do a particular business in a prescribed mode and have no authority to do it any other way to the pre- judice of their principal, nor can they bind their principal in any other matter. They can not collect money, or agree that payment may be made in anything else hut money. They can not extend the time of payment beyond the time of delivery nor hind their principal for the payment of expenses incurred in their business. It would save a great deal of trouble, and often serious loss, if persons, before signing their names to any subscription book, or any written instru- ment, would examine carefully what it is; and if they cannot read them- selves call on some one disinterested who can. Constitution of State of Iowa. We, the People of the State of Iowa, grateful to the Supreme Being for the blessings hitherto enjoyed, and feeling our dependence on Him^for a con- tinuation of those blessings, do ordain and establish a free and independ- ent government, by the name of the btate of Iowa, the boundaries whereof ^hatl be as follows: Beginning iu the middle of the main channel of the Mississippi river, at a point due east of the middle of the mouth of the main channel of the Des Moines, river; thence up the middle of the main channel of the said Des Moines river, to a point on said river where the northern boundary line of the State of Missouri — as established by the Constitution of that State, adopted June 12, 1820 — crosses the said middle of the main channel of the said Des Moines river; thence westwardly along the said northern boundary line of the State of Missouri, as established at the time aforesaid, until an extension of said line intersects the middle of the main channel of the Missouri river; thence up the middle of the main channel of tlie said Missouri river, to a point opposite the middle of the main channel of the Big Sioux river, according to Nicollett's map; thence up the main channel of the said Big Sioux river, according to said map, until it is intersected by the parallel of forty-three degrees and thirty minutes north latitude; thence east along said parallel of forty-three degrees and thirty minutes, until said par- allel intersects the middle of the main channel of the Mississippi river; thence down the middle of tlie main channel of said Mississippi river, to the place of beginning. Aetiole 1. — Bill of Eights. Section 1. All men are, by nature, free and equal, and have certain in- alienable rights, among which are those of enjoying and defending lite and liberty, acquiring, possessing, and protecting property, and pursuing and obtaining safety and happiness. Seo. 2. All political power is inherent in the people. Government is instituted for the protection, security, and benefit of the people, and they have the right, at all times, to alter or reform the same, whenever the pub- lic good may require it. Seo. 3. The General Assembly shall make no law respecting an estab- ment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; nor shall any per- son be compelled to attend any place of worship, pay titlies, taxes, or other CONSTITUTION OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 221 rates, for building or repairing places of worsMp, or the maintenance of any minister or ministry. Seo. 4. No religious test sliall be required as a qualification for any office of public trust, and no person sliall be deprived of any of his rights, privileges, or capacities, or disqualified from the performance of any of his public or private duties, or rendered incompetent to give evidence in any court of law or equity, in consequence of his opinions on the subject of re- ligion; and any party to any judicial proceeding shall have the right to use as a witness, or take the testimony of any other person, not disqualified on account of interest, who may be cognizant of any fact material to the case; and parties to suits may be witnesses, as provided by law. Seo. 5. Any citizen of this State who may hereafter be engaged either directly or indirectly, in a duel, either as principal or accessory before the fact, shall forever be disqualified from holding any office under the Consti- tution of this State. Seo. 6. All laws of a general nature shall have a uniform operation ; the General Assembly shall not grant to any citizen, or class of citizens, privi- leges or immunities, which upon the same terms shall not equally belong to all citizens. Seo. 7. Every person may speak, write and publish his sentiments on all subjects, being responsible for the abuse of that right. No law shall be passed to restrain or abridge the liberty of speech, or of the press. In all prosecutions or indictments for libel, the truth may be given in evidence to the jury, and if it appear to the jury that the matter charged as libelous was tnie, and was published with good motives and for justifiable ends, the party shall be acquitted. Sec. 8. The right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, papers, and effects, against unreasonable seizures and searches shall not be violated; and no warrant shall issue but on probable cause, supported by oath or affirmation, particularly describing the place to be searclied, and the persons and things to be seized. Sec. 9. The right of trial by jury shall remain inviolate; but the Gen- eral Assembly may authorize trial by a jury of a less number than twelve men in inferior courts; but no person shall be deprived of life, liberty, or property, withont due process of law. Sec. 10. In all criminal prosecutions, and in cases involving the life or liberty of an individual, the accused shall have a right to a speedy and pub- lic trial by an impartial jury; to be informed of the accusation against him ; to have a copy of the same when demanded; to be confronted with the wit- nesses against him; to have compulsory process for his own witnesses; and to have the assistance of counsel. Sec. 11. All oftenses less than felony, and in which the punishment does not exceed a fine of one hundred dollars, or imprisonment for thirty days, shall be tried summarily before a justice of the peace, or other officer authorized by law, on information under oath, without indictment, or tlie intervention of a grand jury, saving to the defendant the right of appeal; and no person shall be held to answer for a higher criminal offense, unless on presentment or indictment by a grand jury, except in cases arising in the army or navy, or in the militia, when in actual service, in time of war or public danger. Sec. I'i. No person shall, after acquittal, be ti-ied for the same offense. 222 OONSTITUnON of the state of IOWA. All persons shall, before conviction, be bailable by sufficient sureties, except for capital oifenses, where the proof is evident, or the presumption great. Sec. 13. The writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended, or refused when application is made as required by law, unless in the case of rebellion or invasion, the public safety may require it. Sec. 14:. The military shall be subordinate to the civil power. No standing army shall be kept up by the State in time of peace; and in time of war no appropriation for a standing array shall be for a longer time than two years. Sec. 15. No soldier shall, in time of peace, be quartered in any house without tlie consent of the ovrner, nor in time of war except in the manner prescribed by law. Seo. 16. Treason against the State shall consist only in levying war against it, adhering to its enemies, or giving them aid and comfort. No person shall be convicted of treason unless on the evidence of two witnesses to the same overt act, or confession in open court. Sec. 17. Excessive bail shall not be required ; excessive fines shall not be imposed, and cruel and unusual punishments shall not be inflicted. Sec. 18. Private property shall not be taken for public use without just compensation first being made, or secured to be made, to the owner thereof, as soon as the damages shall be assessed by a jury, who shall not take into consideration any advantages that may result to said owner on account of the improvement for which it is taken. Seo. 19. No person shall be imprisoned for debt in any civil action, on mesne or final process, unless in case of fraud; and no person shall be im- prisoned for a military fine in time of peace. . Seo. 20. The people have the right freely to assemble together to coun- sel for the common good ; to make known their opinions to their represen- tatives, and to petition for a redress of grievances. Sec. 21. No bill of attainder, ex-post facto law, or law impairing the obligation of contracts, shall ever be passed. Seo. 22. Foreigners who are, or may hereafter become residents of this State, shall enjoy the same rights in respect to the possession, enjoyment, and descent of property, as native born citizens. Sec. 23. There shall be no slavery in this State; nor shall there be in- voluntary servitude, unless for the punishment of crime. Seo. 24. No lease or grant of agricultural lands, reserving any rent or service of any kind, shall be valid for a longer period than twenty years. Sec. 25. This enumeration of rights shall not be construed to impair or deny others, retained by the people. Aeticle 2. — Eight of Suffrage. Section 1. Every male citizen of the United States, of the age of twenty- . one years, who shall have been a resident of this State six months next pre- ceding the election, and in the county in which he claims his vote sixty days, shall be entitled to vote at all elections which are now or hereafter may be authorized by law. Seo. 2. Electors shall, in all cases except treason, felony, or breach of the peace, be privileged from arrest on the days of election, during their attendance at such elections, going to and returning therefrom. OONSTTTUTION OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 223 Sec. 3. No elector shall be obliged to perform military duty on the day of election, except in time of war or public danger. Seo. 4. No person in the military, naval, or marine service of the United States shall be considered a resident of this State by being stationed in any garrison, barrack, or military or naval place or station within this State. Seo. 6. No idiot or insane person, or person convicted of any infamous crime, shall be entitled to tlie privilege of an elector. Seo. 6. All elections by the people shall be by ballot. Article 3. — Of the Distribution of Powers. Section 1. The powers of the government of Iowa shall be divided into three separate departments: the legislative, the executive, and the judicial; and no person charged with the exercise of powers properly belonging to one of these departments shall exercise any function appertaining to either of the others, except in cases hereinafter expressly directed or permitted. Legislative Department. Section 1. The legislative authority of this State shall be vested in a General Assembly, which shall consist of a Senate and House of Represen- tatives; and the style of every law shall be — '^Be it enacted by the (general Assembly of the State of Iowa." Sec. 2. The sessions of the General Assembly shall be biennial, and shall commence on the second Monday in January next ensuing the election of its members; unless the Governor of the State shall, in the meantime, convene the General Assembly by proclamation. Sec. 3. The members of the House of Eepresentatives shall be chosen every second year, by the qualified electors of their respective districts, on tlie second Tuesday in October, except the years of the Presidential elec- tion, when the election shall be on the Tuesday next after the first Monday in November; and their term of olHce shall commence on the first day of January next after tiieir election, and continue two yearsj and until their successors are elected and qualified. Seo. 4. No person shall be a member of the House of Eepresentatives who shall not have attained the age of twenty-one years; be a free white male citizen of the United States, and shall have been an inhabitant of this State one year next preceding his election, and at the time of his election shall have had an actual residence of sixty days in the county or district he may have been chosen to represent. Seo. 5. Senators shall be chosen for the term of four years, at ths same time and place as Eepresentatives; they shall be twenty-five years of age, and possess the qualifications of Eepresentatives, as to residence and citi- zenship. Sec. 6. The number of Senators shall not be less than one-third, nor more than one-half the representative body; and shall be so classified by lot, that one class being as nearly one-half as possible, shall be elected every two years. "When the number of Senators is increased, they shall be an- nexed by lot to one or tlie other of the two classes, so as to ke«p them as nearly equal in numbers as prg,cticable. 224 CONSTITtmON of the state op IOWA. Seo. 7. Eacli House shall choose its own officers, and judge of the quali- fication, election and return of its own members. A contested election shall be determined in such manner as shall be directed by law. Sec. 8. A majority of each house shall constitute a quorum to ti'ansact business; but a smaller number may adjourn from day to day, and may compel the att«indance of absent members in such manner and under such penalties as each house may provide. Sec. 9. Each house shall sit upon its own adjournments, keep a journal of its proceedings, and publish the same; determine its rules of proceed- ings, punish members for disorderly behavior, and with the consent of two-thirds, expel a member, but not a second time for the same offense; and shall have all other powers necessary for a branch of the General Assembly of a free and independent State. Seo. 10. Every member of the General Assembly shall liave the liberty to dissent from or protest against any act or resolution which he may think injurious to the public or an individual, and have the reasons for his dissent entered on the journals; and the yeas and nays of the members of either lionse, on any question, shall, at the desire of any two members present, be-* entered on the journals. Sec. 11. Senators and Representatives, in all case's except treason, felony, or breach of the peace, shall be privileged from arrest during the session of the General Assembly, and in going to and returning from the same. Sec. 12. When vacancies occur in either house, the governor, or the per- son exercising the functions of governor, shall issue writs of election to iill such vacancies. Sec. 18. The doors of each house shall be open, except on such occas- sions as, in the opinion of the house, may require secrecj'. Sec. 14. Neither house shall, without the consent of the other, adjourn for more than three days, nor to any other place than that in which they may be sitting. Sec. 15. Bills may originate in either house, and may be amended, al- tei'ed, or rejected by the other; and every bill liaving passed both houses, sliall be signed by the Speaker and President of their respective houses. Sec. 16. Every bill which shall have passed the General Assembly, shall, before it becomes a law, be presented to the Governor. If he approve, he shall sign it; but if not, he shall return it with his objections, to the house in which it originated, which shall enter the same upon their journal, and proceed to reconsider it; if, after such reconsideration, it again pass both houses, by yeas and nays, by a majority of two-thirds of the members of each house, it shall become, a law, notwithstanding the Governor's objec- tions. If any bill shall not be returned within three days after it shall liave been presented to him (Sunday excepted), the same shall be a law in like manner as if he had signed it, unless the General Assembly, by ad- journment, prevent such return. Any bill submitted to the Governor for liis approval during the last three days of a session of the Genei'al Assem- bly, shall be deposited by him in the office of the Secretary of State within thirty days after the adjournment, with his approval if approved by him, and with his objections, if he disapproves tliereof. Sec. 17. No bill shall be passed unless by the assent of a majority of all the mejnbers elected to each branch of the Qeneral Assembly, and the question upon the iinal passage shall bo taken immediately upon its last reading, and the yeas and nays entered upon the journal. CONSTITUTION OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 225 Seo. 18. An accurate statement of the receipts and expenditures of the public money shall be attached to and ai*d published with the laws at every regular session of the General Assembly. Seo. 19. The House of Kepresent3.tives shall have the sole power of impeachment, and all impeachments shall be tried by the Senate. When sitting for that purpose, the senators shall be upon oath or affirmation; and no person shall be convicted without the concurrence of two-thirds ot" the members present. Sec. 20. The Governor, Judges of the Supreme and District Courts, and other State officers, shall be liable to impeachment for any misdemeanor or malfeasance in office; but judgment in such cases shall extend only to removal from office, and disqualification to hold any office of honor, trust or profit under this State; but the party convicted or acquitted shall neverthe- less be liable to indictment, trial, and punishment according to liiw. All other civil officers shall be tried for misdemeanors and malfeasance in office, in such manner as the General Assembly may provide. Seo. 31. No Senator or Eepresentative shall, during the time for which he shall have been elected, be appointed to any civil office of profit under this State, which shall ha,ve been created, or the emoluments of which shall have been increased during such term, except such offices as may be filled by elections by the people. Seo. 22. No person holding any lucrative office under the United States, or this State, or any other power, shall be eligible to hold a seat in the General Assembly. But offices in the militia, to which there is attached no annual salary, or the office of justice of the peace, or postmaster, whose compensation does not exceed one hundi'cd dollars per annum, or notary public, shall not be deemed lucrative. Seo. 23. No person who may hereafter be a collector or holder of pub- lic moneys, shall have a seat in either house of the General Assembly, or be eligible to hold any office of trust or profit in this State, until he shall have accounted for and paid into the treasury all sums for which he may be liable. Seo. 24'. No money shall be drawn from the treasury but in consequence of appropriations made by law. Seo. 26. Each member of the first General Assembly under this consti- tution shall receive three dollars per diem while in session; and the further sum of three dollars for every twenty miles traveled in going to and return- ing from the place where such session is held, by the nearest traveled route; after which they shall receive such compensation as shall be fixed by law; but no General Assembly shall have the power to increase the compensa- tion of its members. And when convened in extra session they shall re- ceive the same mileage and per diem compensation as fixed by l^w for the regular session, and none other. Sec. 26. No law of the General Assembly, passed at a regular session, of a public nature, shall take effect uutil the Fourth day of July next, after the passage tliereof Laws passed at a special session shall take effect ninety days after th^ adjournment of the General Assembly, by which they were passed. If the General Assembly shall deem any law of immediate importance, they may provide that the same shall take effect by publication in newspapers in the State. Seo. at. Nq divorce shall be granted by the General Assembly. 15 226 ' CONSTITUTION OF THE STATE OE IOWA. Seo. 28. No lottery shall be authorized by this State; nor shall the sale of lottery tickets be allowed. Sec. 29. Every act shall embrace but one subject, and matters properly connected therewith j which subject shall be expressed in the title.. But if any subject shall be embraced in an act which shall not be expressed in the title, such act shall be void only as to so much thereof as shall not be ex- pressed in the title. Sec. KO. The General Assembly shall not pass local or special laws in the following cases : For the assessment and collection of taxes for State, county, or road pur- poses; For laying out, opening, and working roads or highways; For changing the names of persons; For the incorporation of cities and towns; For vacating, roads, town plats, streets, alleys, or public squares; For locating or changing county seats. In all the cases above enumerated, and in all other cases where a general law can be made applicable, all laws shall be general, and of uniform ope- ration throughout the State; and no law changing the boundary lines of any county shall have effect until upon being submitted to the people of the counties aflPected by the change, at a general election, it shall be ap- proved by a majority of the votes in each county, cast for and against it. Sec. 31. No extra compensation shall be made to any officer, public agent, or contractor, after the service shall have been rendered, or the con- tract entered into; nor shall any money be paid on any claim, the subject matter of which shall not have been provided for by pre-existing laws, and no public money or property shall be appropriated for local or private pur- poses, unless such appropriation, compensation or claim, be allowed by two- thirds of the members elected to each branch of the General Assembly. Sec. 32. Members of the General Assembly shall, before they enter upon the duties of their respective offices, take and subscribe the following oath or affirmation: " I do solemnly swear (or affirm, as the case may be), that I will support the Constitution of the United States, and the Constitu- tion of the State of Iowa, and that I will faithfully discharge the duties of Senator (or Kepresentative, as the case may be), according to the best of my ability." And members of the General Assembly are hereby empow- ered to administer to each other the said oath or affirmation. Sec. 33. The General Assembly shall, in the years one thousand eight hundred and fifty-nine, one thousand eight hundred and sixty-three, one thousand eight hundred and sixty-five, one thousand eight hundred and sixty-seven, one thousand eight hundred and sixty-nine, and one thousand eight hundred and seventy-five, and every ten years thereafter, cause an enumeration to be made of all the inhabitants of the State. Seo. 34. The number of Senators shall, at the next session following each period of making such enumeration, and the next session following each United States Census, be fixed by law, and apportioned among the several counties according to the number of inhabitants in each. Seo. 35, The Senate shall not consist of more than fifty members, nor the House of Eepresentatives of more than one hundred; and they shall be apportioned among the several counties and representative districts of the State according to the number of inhabitants in each, upon ratios to be fixed by law; but no representative district shall contain more than four CONSTITUTION OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 227 organized counties and each district shall be entitled to at least one Kepre- seiitative. Every county and district which shall have a number ot inhabi- tants equal to one-half the ratio fixed by law, shall be entitled to one Kep- resentative; and any one county containing in addition to the ratio fixed by law one-half of that number, or more, shall be entitled to one additional Representative. No floating district shall hereafter be formed. Seo. 36. At its first session under this Constitution, and at every subse- quent regular session, the General Assembly shall fix the ratio of repre- sentation, and also, form into repsesentative districts those counties which will not be entitled singly to a Representative. Seo. 37. When a Congressional, Senatorial, or Representative district shall be composed of two or more counties, it shall not be entirely sepa- rated by any county belonging to another district; and no county shall be divided in forming a Congressional, Senatorial, or Representative district. Seo. 38. In all elections by the General Assembly, the members thereof shall vote viva-voce; and the votes shall be entered on the journal. Akticle 4. — ExEctTTivE Depaetment. Section 1. The supreme executive power of this State shall be vested in a chief magistrate, who shall be styled the Governor of the State of Iowa. Sec. 2. The Governor shall be elected by the qualified electors at the time and place of voting for members of the General Assembly, and shall hold his office two years, from the time of his installation, and until his suc- cessor is elected and qualified. Sec. 3. There shall be a Lieutenant-Governor, who shall hold his office two years, and be elected at the same time as the Governor. In voting for Governor and Lieutenant-Governor, the electors shall designate for whom they vote as Governor, and for whom as Lieutenant-Governor. The returns of every election for Governor, and Lieutenant-Governor, shall be sealed up and transmitted to the seat of government of the State, directed to the Speaker of the House of Representatives, who shall open and publish them in the presence of both houses of the General Assembly. Sec. i. The persons respectively having the highest number of votes, for Governor and Lieutenant-Governor, shall oe declared duly elected ; but in case two or more persons shall have an equal, and the highest number of votes for either office, the General Assembly shall, by joint vote, forthwith proceed to elect one of said persons Governor, or Lieutenant-Governor, as the case may be. Sec. 5. Contested elections for Governor, or Lieutenant-Governor, shall be determined by the General Assembly in such manner as may be prescribed by law. Sec. 6. No person shall be eligible to the office of Governor, or Lieu- tenant-Governor, who shall not have been a citizen of the United States; and a citizen of the State two years next preceding the election, and attained the age of thirty years at the time of said election. Sec. 7. The Governor shall be commander-in-chief of the militia, the army, and navy of this State. Sec. 8. He shall transact all executive business with the officers of gov- ernment, civil and military, and may require information in writing trom 228 CONSTITUTION OF THE STATE OF IOWA. the officers of the executive departmei^t upon any subject relating to the duties of their respective offices. Sec. 9. He shall take care that the laws are faithfully executed. Sec. 10. When any office shall, from any cause, become vacant, and no mode is provided by the Gonstitution and laws for filling such vacancy, the Governor shall have power to fill such vacancy, by granting a commission, which shall expire at the end of the next session of the General Assembly, or at the next election by the people. Sec. 11. He may, on extraordinary occasions, convene the General As- sembly by proclamation, and shall state to both houses, when assembled, the purpose for which tliey shall have been convened. Sec. 12. He shall communicate, by message, to the General Assembly, at every regular session, the condition of the State, and recommend such matters as he shall deem expedient. Sec. 13. In case of disagreement between the two houses with respect to the time of adjournment, the Governor shall have power to adjourn the General Assembly to such time as he may think proper; but no such ad- journment shall be beyond the time fixed for the regular meeting of the next General Assembly. Sec. 14. No person shall, while holding any office under the authority of the United States, or this State, execute the office of Governor, or Lieuten- ant-Governor, except as hereinafter expressly provided. Sec. 15. The official term of the Governor, and Lieutenant-Governor, shall commence on the second Monday of January next after their election, and continue for two years, and until their successors are elected and quali- fied. The Lieutenant-Governor, while acting as Governor, shall receive the same pay as provided for Governor; and while presiding in the Senate shall receive as compensation therefor, the same mileage and double the per diem pay provided for a Senator, and none other. Sec. 16. The Governor shall have power to grant reprieves, commuta- tions and pardons, after conviction, for all offenses except treason and cases of impeachment, subject to such regulations as may be provided by law. Upon conviction for treason, he shall have ppwer to suspend the execution of sentence until the case shall be reported to the General Assembly at its next meeting, when the General Assembly shall either grant a pardon, com- mute the sentence, or grant a further reprieve. He shall have power to re- mit fines and forfeitures, under such regulations as may be prescribed by law; and shall report to the General Assembly, at its next meeting, each case of reprieve, commutation, or pardon granted, and the reason therefor; and also all persons iii whose favor remission of fines and forfeitures shall have been made, and the several amounts remitted. Sec. 17. In case of the death, impeachment, resignation, removal from office, or other disability of the governor, the powers and duties of the office for the residue of the term, or until he shall be acquitted, or the disability removed, shall devolve upon tlip Lieutenant-Governor. Sec. 18. The Lieutenant-Governor shall be president of the Senate, but shall only vote when the Senate is equally divided ; and in case of his ab- sence, or impeachment, or wlien he shall exercise the office of Governor, the Senate shall choose a president pro tempore. Sec. 19. If the Lieutenant-Governor, while acting as Governor, shall be impeached, displaced, resign, or diej or otherwise become incapable of CONSTITUTION OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 229 pel-forming the duties of the office, the president pro tempore of the Senate shall act as Governor until the vacancy is filled, or the disability removed ; and if the president of the Senate, for any of the above causes, shall be ren- dered incapable of performing the duties pertaining to the office of Gover- nor, the same shall devolve upon the Speaker of the House of Eepresenta- tives. Sec. 20. There shall be a seal of this State, which shall f)e kept by the Governor, and used by him officially, and shall be called the Great Seal of the State of Iowa. Sec. 21. All grants and commissions shall be in the name and by the authority of the people of the State of Iowa, sealed with the Great Seal of tlie State, signed by the Governor, and countersigned by the Secretary of State. Sec. 22. A Secretary of State, Auditor of State, and Treasurer of State, shall be elected by the qualified electors, who shall continue in office two years, and until their successors are elected and qualified; and perform such duties as may be required by law. Article 5. — Judicial Department. Section 1. The judicial power shall be vested in a Supreme Court, District Court, and sucli othei* courts, inferior to the Supreme Court, as the General Assembly may, from time to time, establish. Sec. 2. The Supreme Court shall consist of three judges, two of whom shall constitute a quorum to hold court. Sec. 3i The judges of the Supreme Court shall be elected by the quali- fied electors of tlie State, and shall hold their court at such time and place as the General Assembly may prescribe. The judges of the Supreme Court so elected, shall be classified so that one judge shall go out every two years; and the judge holding the shortest term of office under such classification, shall be Chief Justice of the court during his term, and so on in rotation. After the expiration of their terms of office, under such classification, the term of each judge of the Supreme Court shall be six years, and until his successor shall have baen eleoted and qualified. The judges of the Supreme Court shall be ineligible to any other office in the State, during the term for which they have been elected. Sec. 4. The Supreme Court shall have appellate jurisdiction only in cases in chancery, and shall constitute a court for the correction of errors at law, under such restrictions as the General Assembly may by law prescribe; and shall have power to issue all writs and process necessary to secure jus- tice to parties, and exercise a supervisory control over all inferior judicial tribuiials througlioat the State. Sec. 5. The District Court shall consist of a single judge, who shall be elected by the qualified electors of the district in which he resides. The judge of the Distriist Court shall hold his office for the term of four years, and until his successor shall have been elected and qualified ; and shall be ineligible to any other office, except that of judge of the Supreme Court, durinjg the tei-m for which he was elected. Sec. 6. The district- Court shall be a, court of law arid equity, which shall be distinct and separate jurisdictions, and have jurisdiction in civil and 230 CONSTITUTION OF THE STATE OF IOWA. criminal matters arising in their respective districts, in sucli manner as shall be prescribed by law. Sec. 7. The judges of the Supreme and District Courts shall be conser- vators of the peace throughout the State. Sec. 8. The style of aU process shall be "The State of Iowa," and all prosecutions shall be conducted in the name and by the autliority of the same. Sec. 9. The salary of each judge of the Supreme Court shall be two thousand dollars per annum; and that of each District Judge one thousand six hundred dollars per annum, until the year eighteen hundred and sixty; after which time they shall severally receive such compensation as the Gen- eral Assembly may, by law, prescribe; which compensation shall not be increased or diminished during the term for which they have been elected. Sec. 10. The State shall be divided into eleven judicial districts; and after the year eighteen hundred and sixty, the General Assembly may re-or- ganize the judicial districts, and increase or diminish the number of districts, or the number of judges of the said court, and may increase the number of judges of the Supreme Court; but such increase or diminution shall not be more than one district, or one judge of either court, at any one session; and no re-organization of the districts, or diminution of the judges shall have the effect of removing a judge from office. Such re-organization of the dis- tricts, or any change in the boundaries thereof, or any increase or diminution of the number of judges shall take place every four years thereafter, if nec- essary, and at no other time. Sec. 11. The judges of the Supreme and District Courts shall be chosen at the general election; and the term of office of each judge shall com- mence on the first day of January next after his election. Sec. 13. The General Assembly shall provide, by law, for the election of an Attorney-General by the people, whose term of office shall be two years, and until his successor shall have been elected and qualified. Siro. 13. The qualified electors of each judicial district shall, at the time of the election of District Judge, elect a District Attorney, who shall be a resident of the district for which he is elected, and who shall hold his office for the term of four years, and until his successor shall have been elected and qualified. Sec. 14. It shall be the duty of the General Assembly to provide for the carrying into effect of this article, and to provide for a general system of practice in all the courts of this State. Article 6. — Militia. Section 1. The militia of this State shall be composed of all able-bodied male citizens, between the ages of eighteen and forty-five years, except such as are or may hereafter be exempt by the laws of the United States, or of this State; and shall be amied, equipped, and trained, as the General Assem- bly may provide by law. Sec. 2. No person or persons conscientiously scrupulous of bearing arms shall be compelled to do military duty in time of peace: provided, that such person or persons shall pay an equivalent for such exemption in the same manner as other citizens. CONSTITUTION OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 231 Seo. 3. All commissioned officers of the militia (staff officers excepted) shall be elected by the persons liable to perform military duty, and shall be commissioned by the Governor. Aeticlb 7. — State Debts. Section 1. The credit of the State shall not, in any manner, be given or loaned to, or in aid of, any individual, association, or corporation; and the State shall never assume, or become responsible for, the debts or liabilities of any individual, association, or corporation, unless incurred in time of war for the benefit of the State. Sec. 2. The State may contract debts to supply casual deficits or failures in reveniies, or to meet expenses not otherwise provided for; but the aggre- gate amount of such debts, direct and contingent, whether contracted by one or more acts of the General Assembly, or at different periods of time, shall never exceed the sum of two hundred and fifty thousand dollars; and the money arising from the creation of such debts, shall be applied to the pur- pose for which it was obtained, or to repay the debts so contracted, and to no other purpose whatever. Sec. 3. All losses to the permanent, school, or university fund of this State, which shall have been occasioned by the defalcation, mismanagement, or fraud of officers controlling or managing the same, shajl be audited by the proper authorities of the State. The amoiint so audited shall be a per- manent funded debt against the State, in favor of the respective fund sus- taining the loss, upon which not less than six per cent annual interest shall be paid. The amount of liability so created shall not be counted as a part of the indebtedness authorized by the second section of this article. Sec. 4. In addition to the above limited power to contract debts, the State may contract debts to repel invasion, suppress insurrection, or defend the State in war; but the money arising from the debts so contracted shall be applied to the purpose for which it was raised, or to repay such debts, and to no other purpose whatever. Sec. 5. Except the debts hereinbefore specified in this article, no debt shall hereafter be contracted by, or on behalf of this State, unless such debt shall be authorized by some law for some single work or object, to be dis- tinctly specified therein ; and such law shall impose and provide for the collection of a direct annual tax, sufficient to pay the interest on such debt, as it falls due, and also to pay and discharge the principal of such debt, within twenty years from the time of the contracting thereof; bnt no such law shall take effect until at a general election it shall have been submitted to the people, and have received a majority of all the votes cast for and against it at such election ; and all money raised by authority of such law, shall be applied only to the specific object therein stated, or the payment of the debt created thereby; and such law shall be published in at least one newspaper in each county, if one is published therein, throughout the State, for three months preceding the election at which it is submitted to the peo- ple. Sec. 6. The Legislature may, at any time, after the approval of such law by the people, if no debt shall have been contracted in pursuance thereof, repeal the same; and may, at any time, forbid the contracting of 232 CONSTITUTION OF THE STATE Of lOWA. any further debt, or liability under suck law; biit the tax imposed by such law, in proportion to the debt or liability, which may have been contracted in pursuance thereof, shall remain in force and be irrepealable, and be an- nually collected, until the principal and interest are fully paid. Sec. 7. Every law which imposes, continues, or revives a tax, shall dis- tinctly state the tax, and the object to which it is to be applied; and it shall not be sufficient to refer to any other law to fix such tax or object. AeTICLE 8. COEPOEATIONS. Section 1. No corporation shall be created by special laws; but the General Assembly shall provide, by general laws, for the organization of all corporations hereafter to be created, except as hereinafter provided. Sec. 2. The property of all corporations for pecuniary profit, shall be subject to taxation, the same as that of individuals. fesc! 3. The State shall not become a stockholder in any corporation, nor shall it assume or pay the debt or liability of any corporation, unless incurred in time of war for the benefit of the State. Sec. 4. No political or municipal corporation shall become a stock- holder in any b^-nking corporation, directly or indirectly. Sec. 5. No act of the General Assembly, authorizing or creating corpo- rations or associations with banking powers, nor amendments thereto shall take efiect, nor in any manner be in force, until the same shall have been submitted separately, to the people, at a general or special election, as pro- vided by law, to be held not less than three months after the passage of the act, and shall have been approved by a majority of all the electors voting for and against it at such election. Sec. 6. Subject to the provisions of the foregoing section, the General Assembly may also provide for the establishment of a State Bank with branches. Sec. 7. If a State Bank be established, it shall be founded on an actual specie basis, and the branches shall be mutually responsible for each others' liabilities upon all notes, bills, and other issues intended for circulation as money. Sec. 8. If a general banldn<» law shall be enacted, it shall provide for the registry and countersigning, by an officer of State, of all bills, or paper credit designed to circulate as money, and require security to the mil amount thereof, to be deposited with the State Treasurer, in United States stocks, or in interest paying stocks of States in good credit and standing, to be rated at ten per cent below their average value in the city of New York, for the thirty days next preceding their deposit; and in case of a deprecia- tion of any portion of said stocks, tx) the amount of ten per cent on the dollar, the bank or banks owning said stocks shall bo required to make up said deficiency by depositing additional' stocks; and said Itiw shall also pro- vide for the recording of the names of all stockholders in sucli coi-porations, the amount of stock held by each, the time of any transfer, and to whom. Skc. 9. Every stockholder in a banking corporation or institution shall be individually responsible and liable to its creditors, over and above tlie amount of stock by him or her held, to an amount equal to liis or her re- spective shares so lield, for all its liabilities, accruing while ho or she re- mains such stockholder. CONSTirtTTiOU OP THE STATE 6# IOWA. 233 Sec. 10. In case of the insolvency of any banking institutioH, tlie bill- holders shall have a preference over its other creditors. Sec. 11. Tlie suspension of specie payments by banking institutions shall never be permitted or sanctioned. Sec. 12. Subject to the provisions of this article, the General Assembly shall have power to amend or repeal all laws for the organization or creation of corporations, or granting of special or exclusive privileges or immunities, by a vote of two-thirds of each branch of the General Assembly; and no exclusive privileges, except as in this article provided, shall ever be granted. Article 9. — EducatioS and School Lands 1 . — Edtication. Section 1. The educational .interest of the State, including common schools and other educational institutions, shall be under the management of a board of education, whicli shall consist of the Lieutenant Governor, who shall be the presiding officer of the. board, and have the casting vote in case of a tie, and one member to be elected from each judicial district in the State. Sec. 2. No person shall be eligible as a member of said board who shall not have attained the age of twenty-five years, and shall have been one year a citizen of the State. Sec. 3. One member of said board shall be chosen by the qualified elec- tors of each district, and shall hold the office for the term of four years, and until his successor is elected and qualified. After the first election under this constitution, the board shall be divided, as nearly as practicable, into two equal classes, and the seats of the first cla,ss shall be vacated after the expiration of two years; and one-half of the board shall be chosen every two years thereafter. Sec. 4:. The first session of the board of education shall be held at the seat of government, on the first Monday of December, after their election; after which the (greneral Assembly may fix the time and place of meeting. Sec. 5. The session of the board shall be limited to twenty days, and but one session shall be held in any one year, except upon extraordinary oc- casions, when, upoii the recommendation of two-thirds of the board, the Go rernor may order a special session. Sec. 6. The board of education shall appoint a secretary, who shall be the executive officer of the board, and perform such duties as may be im- posed upon him by the board, and the laws of the State. They shall keep a journal of their proceedings, which shall be published and distributed in the same manner as tlie journals of the General Assembly. Sec. 7. All rules and regulations made by the board shall be published and distributed to the several counties, townships, and school districts, as may be provided for by the board, and when so made, published, and dis- tributed, they shall have the force and effect of law. Sec. 8; The board of education shall have full power and authority to legislate and make all needful rules and regulations in relation to common schools, and other educational institutions, that are instituted to receive aid from the school or university fund of this Ststte; but all acts, rules and 234 CONSTITUTION OF THE STATE OF IOWA. regulations of said board may be altered, amended, or repealed by tlie Gen- eral Assembly; and when so altered, amended, or repealed, tliey shall not be re-enacted by the board of education. Sec. 9. The Governor of the State shall be, ex-offioio, a member of said board. Sec. 10. The board shall have no power to levy taxes, or make appro- priations of money. Their contingent expenses shall be provided for by the General Assembly. Sec. 11. The State University shall be established at one place, without branches at any other place, and the aniversity fund shall be applied to that institution, and no other. Sec. 12. The board of education shall provide for the education of all the youths of the State, through a system of common schools; and such sshools shall be organized and kept in each school district at least three months in each year. Any district failing, for two consecutive years, to or- ganize and keep up a school, may be deprived of their portion of the school fund. Sec. 13. The members of the board of education shall each receive .the same per diem during the time of their session, and mileage going to and returning therefrom, as members of the General Assembly. Sec. 14. A majority of the board shall constitute a quorum for the transaction of business, but no rule, regulation or law, for the regulation and government of common schools or other educational institutions, shall pass without the concurrence of a majority of all the members of the board, which shall be expressed by the yeas and nays on the final passage. The style of all acts of the board shall be, " Be it enacted by the board of education of the State of Iowa." Sec. 15. At any time after the year one thousand eight hundred and sixty-l3iree, the General Assembly shall have power to abolish or re-organize said board of education, and provide for the educational interest of the State in any other manner that to them shall seem best and proper. 2. — School Funds and School Lands. Section 1. The educational and school funds and lands, shall be under the control and management of the General Assembly of this State. Sec. 2. The university lands, and the proceeds thereof, and all moneys belonging to said fund shall be a permanent fund for the sole use of. the State University. The interest arising from the same shall be annually ap- propriated for the support and benefit of said university. Sec. 3. The General Assembly shall encourage, by all suitable means, the promotion o+" intellectual, scientific, moral and agricultural improve- ment. The proceeds of all lands that have been, or hereafter may be, granted by the United States to this State, for the support of schools, which may have been, or shall hereafter be, sold or disposed of, and the five hun- dred thousand acres of land granted to the new States, under an act of Congress, distributing the proceeds of the public lands among the several States of the Union, approved in the year of dur Lord one thousand eight hundred and forty-one, and all estates of deceased persons who may have died without leaving a will or heir, and also such per cent as has been, or may hereafter be, granted by Congress, on the sale of lands in this State, CONSTITUTION OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 235 shall be, and remain a perpetual fund, the interest of which, together with all rents of the unsold lands, and such other means as the General As- sembly may provide, shall be inviolably appropriated to the support of common schools throughout the State. Sec. 4. _ The money which may have been, or shall be, paid by persons as an equivalent for exemption from military duty, and the clear proceeds of all fines collected in the several counties for any breach of the penal laws, shall be exclusively applied, in the several counties in which such money is paid, or iine collected, among the several school districts of said counties, in proportion to the number of youths subject to enumeration in such districts, to the support of commen schools, or the establishment of libraries, as the board of education shall, from time to time, provide. Sec. 5. The General Assembly shall take measures for the protection, improvement, or other disposition of such lands as have been, or may here- after be reserved, or granted by the United States, or any person or persons, to this State, for the use of a university, and the funds accruing from the rents or sale of such lands, or from any other source for the purpose afore- said, shall be, and remain, a permanent fund, the interest of which shall be applied to the support of said imiversity, for the promotion of literature, the arts and sciences, as may be authorized by the terms of such grant. And it shall be the duty of the General Assembly, as soon as may be, to pro- vide effectual means for the improvement and permanent security of the funds of said university. Seo. 6. The financial agents of the school funds shall be the same, that by law, receive and control the State and county revenue, for other civil pur- poses, under such regulations as may be provided by law. Sec. 7. The money subject to the support and maintenance of common schools shall be distributed to the districts in proportion to the number of youths, between the ages of five and twenty-one years, in such manner as may be provided by the General Assembly. Article 10. — Amendments to the Constitution. Section 1. Any amendment or amendments to this constitution may be proposed in either House of the General Assembly; and if the same shall be agreed to by a majority of the members elected to each of the two houses, such proposed amendment shall be entered on their journals, with the yeas and nays taken thereon, and referred to the Legislature to be cho- sen at the next general election, and shall be published, as provded by law, for three months previous to the time of making such choice; and if, in the General Assembly so next chosen as aforesaid, such proposed amendment or amendments shall be agreed to, by a majority of all the members elected to each house, then it shall be the duty of the General Assembly to submit such proposed amendment or amendments to the people in such manner, and at such time as the General Assembly shall provide; and if the people shall approve and ratify such amendment or amendments by a majority of the electors qualified to vote for members of the General Assembly, voting thereon, such amendment or amendments shall become a part of the Consti- tution of this State. Seo. 2. If two or more amendments shall be submitted at the same 236 CONSTITUTION OF THE STATE OF IOWA. time, they shall be submitted in such manner that the electors shall vote for or against each of such amendments separately. Sec. 3. At the general election to be held in the year one thousand eight hundred and seventy, and in each tenth j'ear thereafter, and' also at such time as the General Assembly, may, by law, provide, the question: " Shall there be a Convention to revise the Constitution and amend the same?" shall be decided by the electors qualified to vote for members of the General As- sembly ; and in case a majority of the electors so qualified, voting at such election for find against such proposition, shall decide in favor of a Conven- tion for such purpose, the General Assembly, at its next session, shall pro- vide by law for the election of delegates to such Convention. AAtiole 11. — Miscellaneous. Section 1. The jurisdiction of justices of the peace shall extend in all cases (except cases in chancery, and cases where the question of title to real estate may arise), where the amount in controversy does not exceed one hundred dollars, and by the consent of parties may "be extended to any amount not exceeding three hundred dollars. Sec. 2. No new county shall be hereafter created containing less than four hundred and thirty-two square miles; nor shall the territory of any or-' ganized county be reduced below that area, except the county of Worth, and the counties west of it, along the northern boundary of the State, may be or- ganized without additional territory. Sec. 3. No county, or other political or municipal corporation shall be allowed to become indebted in any manner, or for any purpose, to an amount in the ag'gregate exceeding five per centum on the value of the taxable prop- arty withm such county or corporation — to be ascertained by the last State and county tax lists, previous to the incurring of such indebtedness. Seo. 4. The boundaries of the State may be enlarged, with the consent of Congress and the General Assembly. Sec. 5. Every person elected or appointed to any oiSce shall, before en- tering upon the duties thereof, take an oath or afiirmation to support the Constitution of the United States, and of this State, and also an oath of oflice. Sec. 6. In all cases of elections to fill vacancies in office occurring be- fore the expiration of a full term, the person so elected shall hold for the residue of the unexpired term; and all persons appointed to fill vacancies iii office, shall hold until the next general election, and until their successors are elected and qiialified. Sec. 7. The General Assembly shall not locate any of the public lands, which have been, or may be granted by Congress to this State, and the lo- cation of which may be given to the General Assembly, upon lands actually settled, without the consent of the occupant. The extent of the claim of such occupant so exempted, shall not exceed three hundred and twenty acres. Sec. 8. The seat of government is hereby permanently^ established, as now fixed by law, at the City of Des Moines, in the county 6f Polk, and the State University at Iowa City, in the county of Johnson. constitutiom' of the state of iowa. 237 Aeticle 12.— Schedule. Section 1. This Constitution eliall be the siipreme law of the State, and any law inconsistent therewith shall be void. The General Assembly shall pass all laws necessary to carry this Constitution into effect. Sec. 2. All laws now in ibrce, and not inconsistent with this Constitu- tion, shall remainan force until they shall expire or be repealed. Sec. 3. All indictments, prosecutions, suits, pleas, plaints, process, and other proceedings pending in any of the courts, shall be prosecuted to final judgment and execution; and all appeals, writs of errors, certiorari, and injunctions, shall be carried on in the several courts, in the same manner as now provided by law; and all offenses, misdemeanors and crimes that may liave been committed before the taking effect of this Constitution, shall be subject to indictment, trial and punishment, in the same manner as they would have been had not this constitution been made. Sec. 4. All fines, psnalties, or forfeitures due, or to become due; or ac- cruing to the State, or to any county therein, or to the school fund, shall inure so the State, county, or school fund, in the manner prescribed by law. Sec. 5. All bonds executed to the State, or to any officer in his official capacity, shall remain in force and inure to the use of those concerned. Sec. 6. The first election under this- constitution shall be held on the second Tuesday in October, in the year one thousand eight hundred and fifty-seven, at which time the electors of the State shall elect the Governor and Lieutenant Governor. There shall also be elected at such election, the successors of such State Senators as were elected at the August election, in the year one thousand eight hundred and fifty-four, and members of the House of Representatives, who shall be elected in accordance with the act of apportionment, enacted at the session of the General Assembly which commenced on the first Monday of December, one thouasnd eight hundred and fifty-six. Sec. 7. The first election for Secretary, Auditor, and Treasurer of State, Attorney-General, District Judges, Members of the Board of Education, District Attorneys, members of Congress, and such State officers as shall be elected at the April election, in the year one thousand eight liundred and fifty-seven (except the Superintendent of Public Instruction), and such county officers as were elected at the August election, in the year one thou- sand eight hundred and fifty-six, except Prosecuting Attorney, shall be held . on the second Tuesday of October, one tbousand ei^ht hundred and fifty- eight; Provided, that the time for which any District Judge, or any other State or county officer, elected at the April election in one thousand eight hundred and fifty-eight, shall not extend beyond the time fixed for filling like offices at the October election in thp year one thousand eight hundred and fifty-eight. Sec. 8. The first election for Judges of the Supreme Court, and such caimty officers as shall be elected at me August election, in the year one thousand eight hundred and fifty-seven, shall be held on the second Tuesday of October, in the year one thousand eight hundred and fifty-nine. Sec. 9. The first regular session of the General Assembly shall be lield in the year one tliousana eight hundred and fifty-eight, commencing on the second Monday of January of said year. _ . Sec. 10. Senators elected at tlie August election, in the year one thou- 238 CONSTITUTION OF THE STATE OP IOWA. sand eight hundred and fifty-six, shall continue in office until the second Tuesdny of October, in the year one thousand eight hundred and fifty-nine, at which time their successors shall be elected as may be prescribed by law. Sec. 11. Every person elected by popular vote, by a vote of the General Assembly, or who may hold office by Executive appointment, which office is continued by this constitution, and every person who shall be so elected or appointed, to any such office, before the taking efifect of this constitution, (except as in this constitution otherwise provided) shall continue in office until the term for which such person has been or may be elected or ap- pointed shall expire; but no such person shall continue in office after the taking effijct of this constitution, for a longer jjeriod than the term of such office, in this constitution prescribed. Sec. 12. The General Assembly, at the first session under this constitu- tion, shall district the State* into eleven judicial districts, for District Court purposes; and shall also provide for the apportionment of the General As- sembly, in accordance with the provisions of this constitution. Sec. 13. The foregoing constitution shall be submitted to the electors of the State at the August election, in the year one thousand eight hundred and fifty-seven, in thcsseveral election districts in this State. The ballots at such election shall be written or printed as follows : Those in favor of the constitu- tion — "New Constitution — Yes." Those against the constitution, "New Con- stitution — No." The election shall be conducted in the same manner as the general elections of the State, and the poll-books shall be returned and can- vassed as provided in the twenty -fifth chapter of the Code; and abstracts shall be forwarded to the Secretary of State, which abstracts shall be can- vassed in the manner provided for the canvass of State officers. And if it shall appear that a majority of all the votes cast at such election for and against this constitution are in favor of the same, the Governor shall imme- diately isspe his proclamation stating that fact, and such constitution shall be the constitution of the State of Iowa, and shall take efi'ect from and after the publication of said proclamation. Sec. 14. At the same election that this constitution is submitted to the people for its adoption or rejection, a proposition to amend the same by striking out the word " white," from the article on the " Right of Suffrage," shall be separately submitted to the electors of this State for adoption or rejection, in manner following, viz : A separate ballot may be given by every person having a right to vote at said election, to be deposited in a separate box; and those given for the adoption of such proposition shall have the words, " Shall the word ' white ' be stricken out of the article on the 'Right of Suffrage?' — Yes." And those given against the proposition shall have the Mirds, " Shall the word 'white' be stricken out of the article on the 'Right of Suffrage?' — No." And if at said election the number of ballots cast in favor of said proposi- tion, shall be equal to a majority of those cast for and against this constitu- tion, then said word " white " shall be stricken from said article and be no " part thereof. Sec. 15. Until otherwise directed by law, the county of Mills shall be in and a part of the Sixth Judicial District of this State. Done in convention at Iowa City, this fifth day of March, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and fifty-seven, and of the independence of the United States of America, the eighty-first. CONSTITUTION OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 239 In testimony whereof, we have hereunto subscribed our names: Timothy Day, S. G. Winchester, David Bunkee, D. P. Palmee, Geo. "W. Ells, J. 0. Hall, John H. Petees, Wm. H. Waeeen, II. W. Geay, ROBT. GOWEE, II. D. Gibson, Thomas Seeley, A. H. Maevin, J. H. Emeeson, B. L. B. Claeke, James A. Young, D. H. Solomon, Attest: Th. J. Saundees, Seoreta/ry. E. N. Bates, Assistant Searetwry. M. W. Robinson, Lewis Todhuntee, John Edwaeds, J. C. Teaee, James F. "Wilson, Amos Haeeis, Jno. T. Claek, S. Ayees, Haevey J. Skiff, J. A. Paevin, W. Penn' Claeke, Jeeb. Hollingwoeth, Wm. Patteeson, D. W. Peice, Alpheus Scott, Geoege Gillaspy, Edwaed Johnston. Feancts Speingee, President. Constitution of United States. We, the people of the United States, in order to form a more perfect wnion, establish justice, insure doinestio tram,quiUty, provide for the common defence, promote the general welfare, and secwre the tlessings of liberty to ottrselves and our posterity, do ordain and establish this Constitution for the United States of America. Aeticle I. Section 1. All legislative powers herein granted shall be vested in a Gonoress of the United States, which shall consist of a Senate and House of Itepresentatives. Sec. 2. The House of Eepresentatives shall be composed of members chosen every second year by the people of the several States, and the electors in each State shall have the qualifications requisite for electors of the most numerous branch of the State Legislature. No person shall be a representative who shall not have attained to the age of twenty-five years, and been seven years a citizen of the United States, and who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that state in which he shall be chosen. Eepresentatives and direct taxes shall be apportioned among the several States which may be included within this Union, according to their respective numbers, which shall be determined by adding to the whole number of free persons, including those bound to service, for a term of years, and exclud- ing Indians not taxed, three-fifths of all other persons. The actual enumer- tion shall be made within three years after the first meeting of the Congress of the United States, and within every subsequent term of ten years, in such manner as they shall by law direct. The number of representatives shall not exceed one for every thirty thou- sand, biit each state shall have at least one representative, and until such enumeration shall be made, the State of New Hampshire shall be entitled to choose three, Massachusetts eight, Khode Island and Providence Plantations one, Connecticut five, New York six, New Jersey four, Pennsylvania eight, Delaware one, Maryland six, Virginia ten, North Carolina five. South Caro- lina five, and Georgia three. When vacancies liappen in the representation from any State, the execu- tive authority thereof shall issue writs of election to fill such vacancies. The House of Representatives shall choose their speaker, and other oflScers and shall have the sole power of impeachment. Sec. 3. The Senate of the United States shall be composed of two Sen- AND ITS AMENDMENTS. 241 ators from eacli State, chosen, by the Legislature thereof for six years; and each Senator shall have one rote. Immediately after they shall be assembled, in consequence of the first election, they shall be divided as equally as may be, into three classes. The seats of the Senators of the first class shall be vacated at the expiration of the second year; of the second class, at the expiration of the fourth year; and of the third class, at the expiration of the sixth year; so that one-third may be chosen every second year; and if vacancies happen, by resignation or otherwise, during the recess of the Legislature of any State, the Executive thereof may make temporary appointments until the next meeting of the Legislature, which shall then fill such vacancies. No person shall be a Senator who shall not have attained to the age of thirty years, and been nine years a citizen of the United States, and who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that State for which he shall be chosen. The Yice-President of the United States shall be president of the Senate; but shall have no vote, unless they be equally divided. The Senate shall choose their other officers, and also a president pro tem- pore, in the absence of the Vice-President, or when he shall exercise the of- fice of President of the United States. The Senate shall have the sole power to try all impeachments. Wlien sit- ting for that purpose, they shall be on oath or affirmation. "When the Pres- ident of the United States is tried, the Chief Justice shall preside; and no Eerson shall be convicted without the concurrence of two-thirds of the mem- ers present. Judgment, in cases of impeachment, shall not extend further than to removal from office, and disqualification to hold and enjoy any office of honor, trust or profit, under the United States; but the party convicted shall, never- theless, be liable and subject to indictment, trial, judgment and punishment according to law. Sec. 4. The times, places, and manner of holding elections for Senators and Kepresentatives, shall be prescribed, in each state, by the Legislature thereof; but the Congress may, at any time, by law, make or alter such reg- ulations, except as to the places of choosing Senators. The Congress shall assemble at least once in every year, and such meeting shall be on the first Monday in December, unless they shall, by law, appoint a different day. Seo. 5. Each house shall be the judge of the elections returns, and quali- fications of its own members, and a majority of each shall constitute a quorum to do business; but a smaller number may adjourn from day to day, and may be authorized to compel the attendance of absent members in such manner, and under such penalties, as each house may provide. Each house may determine the rules of its proceedings, punish its mem- bers for disorderly behavior, and with the concurrence of two-thirds, expel a member. Each house shall keep a journal of its proceedings, and, from time to time, publish the same, excepting such parts as may, in their judgment, require secrecy; and the yeas and nays of the members of either house, on any ques- tion, shall, at the desire of one-fifth of those present, be entered on the journal. Neither house, during the session of Congress, shall, without the consent of the other, adjourn for more than threie days, nor to any other place than that in which the two houses shall be sitting. 16 242 CONSTITUTIOK OF THE UNITED STATES Sec. 6. Tlie Senators and Eepresentatires stall receive a compensation for their services, to be ascertained by law, and paid out of the Treasury of the United States. They shall, in all cases, except treason, felony and breach of the peace, be privileged from arrest durine their attendance at the session of their respective houses, and in going to and returning from the same; and, for any speech or debate, in either house, they shall not be questioned in any other place. No Senator or Representative shall, during the time for which he was elected, be appointed to any civil office, under the authority of the United States, which shall have been created, or the emoluments whereof shall have been increased during such time; and no person, holding any office under the United States shall be a member of either house, during his continuance in office. Seo. 7. All bills for raising revenue shall originate in the House of Eepresentatives; but the Senate may propose or concur with amendments, as on other bills. Every bill which shall have passed the Hoiise of Eepresentaties and the Senate shall, before it becomes a law, be presented to the President of the United States; if he approve, he shall sign it, but if not, he shall return it, with his objections, to that house in which it shall have originated, who shall enter the objections at large on their journal, and proceed to reconsider it. If after such reconsideration, two-thirds of that house shall agree to pass the bill, it shall be sent, together with the objections, to the other house, by which it shall likewise be reconsidered, and if approved by two-thirds of that house, it shall become a law. But in all such cases the votes of both houses shall be determined by yeas and nays, and the names of the persons voting for and against the bill shall be entered on the jounial of each house respectively. It any bill shall not be returned by the President within ten days (Sundays excepted) after it shall have been presented to him, the same shall be a law, in like manner as if he had signed it, unless the Congress, by their adjournment, prevent its return, in which case it shall not be a law. Every order, resolution, or vote, to which the concurrence of the Senate and House of Eepresentatives may be necessary (except on a question of adjourn- ment), shall be presented to the President of the United States; and before the same shall take effect, shall be approved by him; or, being disapproved by him shall be repassed by two-thirds of the Senate and House of Eepresen- tatives, according to the rules and limitations prescribed in the case of a bill. Seo. 8. The Congress shall have power — To lay and collect taxes, duties, imposts, and excises; to pay the debts, and provide for the common defense and general welfare of tne United States; but all duties, imposts, and excises, shall be uniform throughout the United States; To borrow money on the credit of the United States; To regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among the several States, and with the Indian tribes; To establish a uniform rule of naturalization, and uniform laws on the subject of bankruptcies throughout the United States; To coin money, regulate the value thereof, and of foreign coin, and fix the standard of weights and measures; To provide for the punishment of counterfeiting the securities and current coin of the United States; AND ITS AMENDMENTS. 243 To establish post-ofBces and post-roads; To promote the progress of science and useful arts, by securing, for limited times, to authors and inventors, the exclusive right to their respective writings and discoveries; To constitute tribunals inferior to the Supreme Court; To define and punish piracies and felonies committed on the high seas, and offenses against the law of nations; To declare war, grant letters of marque and reprisal, and make rules con- cerning captures on land and water; To raise and support armies; but no appropriation of money to that use shall be for a longer term than two years; To provide and maintain a navy; To make rules for the government and regulation of the land and naval forces; To provide for calling forth the militia to execute the laws of the Union, suppress insurrections, and repel invasions; To provide for organizing, arming, and disciplining the militia, and for governing such part of them as may be employed in the service of the United States, reserving to the States, respectively, the appointment of the officers, and the authority of training the militia, according to the discipline prescribed by Congress; To exercise exclusive legislation, in all cases whatsoever, over such district (not exceeding ten miles square), as may, by cession of particular States, and the acceptance of Congress, become the seat of the government of the United States, and to exercise like authority over all places purchased by the consent of the Legislature of the State in which the same shall be, for the erection of forts, magazines, arsenals, dock-yards, and other needful buildings; and To make all laws which shall be necessary and proper for carrying into execution the foregoing powers, and all other powers vested by this Consti- tution in the government of the United States, or in any department, or officer thereof. Sec. 9. The migration or importation of such persons as, any of the States now existing shall think proper to admit, shall not be prohibited by the Congress, prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight, but a tax or duty may be imposed on such importation, not exceeding ten dollars for each person. The privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended, unless when, in cases of rebellion or invasion, the public safety may require it. No bill of attainder, or ex post facto law, shall be passed. No capitation or other direct tax shall be laid, unless in proportion to the census, or enumeration, hereinbefore directed to be taken. No tax or duty shall be laid on articles exported from any State. No preference shall lie given, by any regulation of commerce or revenue, to the ports of one State over those of another; no? shall vessels, bound to or from one State, be obliged to enter, clear, or pay duties in another. No money shall be drawn from the treasury, but in consequence of appro- priations made by law; and a regular statement and account of the receipts and expenditures of all public money shall be published from time to time. No title of nobility shall be granted by. the United States; and no person holdin"' any office of profit or trust under them, shall, without the consent of the Congress, accept of any present, emolument, office, or title of any kind whatever, trom any king, prince, or foreign state. 2-14 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES Sec. 10. No State shall enter into any treaty, alliance, or confederation; grant letters of marque and reprisal; coin money; emit bills of credit; make anything but gold and silver coin a tender in payment of debts; pass any bill of attainder, ex-post facto law, or law impairing the obligation of con- i tracts, or grant any title of nobiHty. No State shall, without the consent of Congress, lay any imposts or duties on imports or exports, except what may be absolutely necessary for executing its inspection laws; and the net produce of all duties and imposts, laid by any Sbate on imports and exports, shall be for the use of the treasury of the United States, and all such laws shall be subject to the revision and control of the Congress. No State shall, without the consent of Congress, lay any duty of tonnage, keep troops, or ships of war, in time of peace, enter into any agreement or compact with another State, or with a foreign power, or engage in war, unless actually invaded, or in such imminent danger as will not admit of delay. Article II. Section 1. The executive power shall be vested in a President of the United States of America. He shall hold his office during the term of four years, and, together with the Vice-President, chosen for tne same term, be elected as follows: Each State shall appoint, in such manner as the Legislature thereof may direct, a number of electors, equal to the whole number of Senators and Representatives to which the State may be entitled in the Congress ; but no Senator or Representative, or person holding an office of trust or profit imder the United States, shall be appointed an elector. The electors shall meet in their respective States, and vote by ballot for two persons, of whom one at least shall not be an inhabitant of the same State with themselves. And they shall make a list of all the persons voted tor, and of the number of votes for each; which list they shall sign and cer- tify, and transmit, sealed, to the seat of government ot the United States, directed to the President of the Senate. The President of the Senate shall, in the presence of the Senate and House of Representatives, open all the certificates, and the votes shall then be counted. The person having the greatest number of votes shall be the President, if such number be a major- ity of the whole number of electors appointed ; and if there be more than one who have such majority, and have an equal number of votes, then the House of Representatives shall immediately choose, by ballot, one of them for President; and if no person have a majority, then from the five highest on the list, the said house shall, in like manner, choose the President. But in choosing the President, the votes shall be taken by States, the representa- tion from each State having one vote; a quorum for this purpose shall pon- sist of a.member or members from two-thirds of the States, and a majority of all the States shall be necessary to a choice. In every case, after tlie choice of a President, the person having the greatest number of votes of the electors, shall be the Vice-President. But if there should remain two or more who have equal votes, the Senate shall choose from them, by ballot, the Vice-President. The Congress may determine the time of choosing the electors, and the day on which they shall give their votes; which day shall be the same throughout the United States. AND IT3 AMENDMENTS. 245 No person, except a natural-bom citizen, or a citizen of the United States at the time of the adoption of this Constitution, shall be eligible to the office of President; neither shall any person be eligible to that office who shall not have attained- to the age of thirty- five years, and been fourteen years a resident within the United States. In case of the removal of the President from office, or of his death, resig- nation, or inability to discharge the powers and duties of said office, the same shall devolve on the Yice-President; and the Congress may, by- law, ?rovide for the case of removal, death, resignation, or inability, both of the 'resident and Yice-President, declaring what officer shall then act as Presi- dent, and such officer shall act accordingly, until the disability be removed, or a President shall be elected. The President shall, at stated times, receive for his services, a compensa- tion, which shall neither be increased nor diminished during the period for wliich he shall have been elected, and he shall not receive within that period, any other emolument from the United States, or any of them. Before he enters on the execution of his ofBce, he shall take the following oath, or affirmation: " I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faithfully execute the office of President of the United States, and will, to the best of my ability, preserve, protect, and defend the Constitution of the United States." Sec. 2. The President shall be commander-in-chief of the army and navy of the United States, and of the militia of the several States, when called into the actual service of the United States; he may require the opinion, in writing, of the principal officer in each of the executive departments, upon any subject relating to the duties of their respective offices, and .he shall have power to grant reprieves and pardons for offenses against the United States, except in cases of impeachment. He shaU have power, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, to make treaties, provided two-thirds of the Serfators present concur; and he shall nominate, and by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, shall appoint ambassadors, other public ministers, and consuls, judges of the Supreme Court, and all other officers of the United States, whose appoint- ments are not herein otherwise provided for, and which shall be established by law; but the Congress may, by law, vest the appointment of such inferior oiBcers as they think proper in the President alone, in the courts of law, or in the heads of departments.' The President shall have power to fill up all vacancies that may happen dur- ing the recess of the Senate, by granting commissions, which shall expire at the end of their next session. Sec. 3. He shall, from time to time, give to the Congress information of the state of the Union, and recommend to their consideration such measures as he shall judge necessary and expedient; he may, on extraordinay occasions, convene both houses, or either of them, and in case of disagreement between them with respect to the time of adjournment, he may adjourn them to such time as he shall think proper; he shall receive ambassadors and other public ministers" he shall take care that the laws be faithfully executed, and shall commission all the officers of the United States. Sec. 4. The President, Vice-President, and all civil officers of the United States' shall be removed from office on impeachment for, and conviction of treason, bribery, or other high crimes and misdemeanors. 2-16 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES Al^TICLE III. Section 1. The judicial power of the United States shall be vested in one Supreme Court, and in such inferior courts as the Congress may, from time to time, ordain and establish. The judges, both of the Supreme and inferior courts, shall hold their offices during good behavior, and shall, at stated times, receive for their services a compensation, which shall not be diminished during their continuance in office. Sec. 2. The judicial power shall extend to all cases, in law and equity, aris- ing under this Constitution, the laws of the United States, and treaties made, or which shall be made, under their authority; to all cases affecting ambas- sadors, other public ministers and consuls; to all cases, of admiralty and maritime jurisdiction; to controversies to which the United States shall be a party; to controversies between two or more States, between a State and citi- zens of another State, between citizens of different States, between citizens of the same State claiming lands under grants of different States, and between a State, or the citizens thereof, and foreign states, citizens, or subjects. In all cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers and consuls, and those in which a State shall be party, the Supreme Court shall have orig- inal jurisdiction. In all other cases before mentioned, the Supreme Court shall have appellate jurisdiction, both as to law and fact, with sucn exceptions and under such regulations as the Congress shall make. The trial of all crimes, except in cases of impeachment, shall be by jury; and such trials shall be held in the State where the said crime shall have been committed; but when not committed within any State, the trial shall be at such place or places as the Congress may, by law, have directed. Sec. 3. Treason against the United States shall consist only in levying \TCir against them, or in adhering to their enemies, giving them aid and com- fort. No person shall be convicted of treason, unless on the testimony of two witnesses to the same overt act, or on confession in open court. The Congress shall have power to declare the punishment of treason, but no attainder of treason shall. work corruption of blood, or forfeiture, except during the life of the person attainted. Article TV Section 1. Full faith and credit shall be given in each State, to the pub- lic acts, records and judicial proceedings of every other State. And the Con- gress may, by general laws, prescribe the manner in which such acts, records and proceedings shall be proved, and the effect thereof. Sec. 2. The citizens of each State shall be entitled to all privileges and immunities of citizens in the several States. A person charged, in any State, with treason, felony, or other crime, who shall flee from justice, and be found in another State, shall, on demand of the Executive authority of the State from which he fled, be delivered up, to be removed to the State having jurisdiction of the crime. No person held to service or labor in one State, under the laws thereof, escaping into another, shall, in consequence of any law or regulation therein, be discharged from such service or labor, but shall be delivered up, on claim of the party to whom such service or labor may be due. Sec. 3. New States may be admitted, by the Congress, into this Union; AND ITS AMENDMENTS. 24;,7 but no new State stall be formed or erected within the jurisdiction of any other State, nor any State be formed by the junctibn of two or more States, or parts of States, without the consent of the Legislatures of the States con- cerned, as well as of the Congress. The Congress shall have power to dispose of and make all needful rules and regulations respecting the territory or other property belonging to* the United States; and nothing in this Constitution shall be so construed as to prejudice any slaims of the United States, or of any particular State. Sec. 4. The United States shall guarantee to every State in this Union, a republican form of government, and shall protect each of thena against invasion; and on application of the legislature, or of the executive (when the legislature cannot be convened), against domestic violence. Aetiole V. The Congress, whenever two-thirds of both houses shall deem it necessary, shall propose amendments to this constitution, or, on the application of the Legislatures of two-thirds of the several States, shall call a convention for pro- posing amendments, which in either case shall be valid to all intents and purposes, as part of this Constitution, when ratified by the Legislatures of three-fourths of the several States, or by conventions in three-fourths thereof, as the one or the other mode of ratification may be proposed by the Con- gress; provided that no amendment, which may be made prior to the yeai- one thousand eight hundred and eight, shall in any manner affect the first and fourth clauses in the ninth section of the first article; and that no State, without its consent, shall be deprived of its equal suffrage in the Senate. Aetiole YI. All debts contracted, and engagements entered into, before the adoption of this Constitution, shall be as valid against the United States, under this Constitution, as under the Confederation. This Constitution, and the laws of the United States which shall be made in pursuance thereof, and all treaties made, or which shall be made, under the authority of the United States, shall be the supreme law of the land; and the judges in every State shall be bound thereby, anything in the Constitution or laws of any State to the contrary notwithstanding. The Senators and Representatives before mentioned, and the members of the several State Legislatures, and all executive and judicial officers, both of the United States and of the several States, shall be bound by oath, or affirm- ation, to support this Constitution; but no religious test shall ever be re- quired, as a qualification to any office or public trust tinder the United States. Aettolb VII. The ratification of the conventions of nine states shall be sufficient for the establishment of this Constitution between the States so ratifying the same Done in convention by the imammous consent of the States present, the seventeenth day of September, in the year of onr Lord one thousand seven 248 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES liundi'ed and eighty-seven, and of the independence of the United States of America the twelftli. In witness whereof, we have hereunto subscribed our names. New Uam/pshire. John Langdon, Nicholas Gilman. Massachusetts. Nathaniel Goeham, lluFus King. Connecticut. Wm. Sam'l Johnson, EoGEE Shekman. New York. Alexandee Hamilton. New Jersey. WiL. Livingston, AVm. Pateeson, David Beeaelet, JoNA. Datton. Pev/nsylvania. B. Feanklin, EOBT. MOEEIS, Tnos. FiTzsiMONS, James Wilson, Thos. Mefflin, Geo. Cltmee, Jaeed Ingeesoll. Gouv. MOEBIS. GEO. WASHINGTON, President a/nd Dejmty from Virginia Delaware. Geo. Kead, John Dickinson, Jaco. Beoom, Gunning Bedfoed, Je., lllCHAED BaSSETT. Mar^and. James M'Heney, Danl. Caeeoll, Dan. of St. Thos, Jenifee. Vi/rginia. John Blaie. James Madison, Je. North Carolina. Wm. Blount, IIu. Williamson, Kich'd Dobbs Spaight. South Ca/rolina. J. Eutledge, Chaeles Pinokney, Chas. Coteswoeth Pincknet, PlEECE BuTLEE. Georgia. William Few, Abe. Baldwin. WILLIAM JACKSON, Secretary. AMENDMENTS To the Constitution of th^ United States, ratified according to the provis- ions of the Jfifth As'ticle of the foregoing Constitution. Aeticle I. Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof ; or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press j or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, and to pe- tition the government for a redresss of grievances. AND ITS AMEMDMENTS. 249 Aetiole II. A well-regulated militia being necessary to the security of a free State, the right of the people to keep and hear arms, shall not he infringed. Aeticle III. No soldier shall, in time of peace, be quartered in any house without the consent of the owner, nor in time of war, but in a manner to be prescribed by law. AjtTICLE lY. The right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, papers, and effects, against unreasonable searches and seizures, shall not be violated ; and no warrant shall issue, but upon probable cause, supported by oath or affirmation, and particularly describing the place to be searched, and the per- sons or things to be seized. Aeticlb V. No person shall be held to answer for a capital, or otherwise infamous crime, unless on a presentment or indictment of a grand jury, except in cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in the militia, when in actual service, in time of war, or public danger ; nor shall any person be subject for the same oflense to be twice put in jeapordy of life or limb; nor shall be compelled, in any criminal case, to be a witness against himself, nor be deprived of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law; nor shall private property be taken for public use without just compensation. Aeticle VI. In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the right to a speedy and public trial, by an impartial jury of the State and district wherein the crime shall have been committed, which district shall have been previously ascertained by law, and to be informed of the nature and cause of the accu- sation; to be confronted with the witnesses against him; to have compul- sory process for obtaining witnesses in his favor, and to have the assistance of counsel for his defence. Aeticle VII. In suits at common law, where the value in controversy shall exceed twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury shall be preserved, and no fact, tried by jury, shall be otherwise re-examined in any court of the United States, than according to the rules of common law. Aeticle VIII. Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive fines imposed, nor cruel and unusual punishments inflicted. 250 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES Aeticle IX, The enumeration in tte Constitution, of certain rights, shall not be con- strued to deny or disparage others retained by the people. Article X. The powers not delegated to the United States by the Constitution, nor prohibited by it to the States, are reserved to the States respectively, or to the people. Aeticle JI- The judicial power of the United shall not be construed to extend to any suit in law or equity, commenced or prosecuted against one of the United States, by citizens of another State, or by citizens or subjects of any foreign State. Article XII. ■ The electors shall meet in their respective States, and vote by ballot, for President and Vice-President, one of whom, at least, shall not be an inhab- itant of the same State with themselves; they shall name, in their ballots, the person voted for as President, and, in distinct ballots, the person voted for as Vice-President; and they shall make distinct lists of all persons voted for as President and of all persons voted for as Vice-President, and of the number of votes for each, which lists they shall sioti and certify, and trans- mit, sealed, to the seat of the government of the United States, directed to the President of the Senate. The President of the Senate shall, in pres- ence of the Senate and House of Kepresentatives, open all the. certificates, and the votes shall then be counted. The person having the greatest num- ber of votes for President, shall be the President, if such number be a ma- jority of the whole number of electors appointed; and if no person have such majority, then from the persons having the highest numbers, not ex- ceeding three on the list of those voted for as President, the House of Eep- resentatives shall choose immediately by ballot, the President. Eut, in choosing the President, the votes shall be taken by States, the representation from each State having one vote; a quorum for this purpose shall consist of a member or members from two-thirds of the States, and a majority of all the States shall be necessary to a choice. And if tlie House of Representa- tives shall not choose a President, whenever the right of choice shall devolve upon them, before the fourth day of March next following, then the Vice- President shall act as President, as in the case of the death, or other consti- tutional disability of the President. The pel-son having the greatest number of votes as Vice-President, shall be the Vice-President, if such number be a majority of the whole number of electors appointed; and if no person have a majority, then^ from the tw» highest numbers on the list, the Senate shall choose the Vice-President ; a quorum for the purpose shall consist of two-thirds of the whole number of Senators, and a majority of the whole number shall be necessary to a choice. But no person, constitutionally ineligible to the office of President, shall be eligible to that of Vice-President ot the United States. AND ITS AMENDMENTS. 251 Aeticle XIII. 1. Neither slavery, nor involuntary servitude, except as a punisliment for crime, whereof the party shall have been duly convicted, shall exist within the United States, or any place subject to their jurisdiction. 2. Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appropriate legis- lation. Aeticle XIY. 1. All persons born, or naturalized, in the United States, and subject to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United States, and of the States wherein they reside. No State shall make or enforce any law which shall abridge the privileges or immunities of citizens of the United States; nor shall any State deprive any person of life liberty, or property, without due process of law, nor deny to any person within its jurisdiction the equal protection of the laws. 2. Eepresentatives shall be apportioned among the several States, ac- cording to their respective numbers, counting the whole number of persons in each State, excluding Indians not taxed; but whenever the right to vote at any election for the choice of electors for President and Vice-President of the United States, Kepresentatives in Congress, the executive and judicial officers of the State, or members of the legislature thereof, is denied to any of the male inhabitants of such State, bemg twenty-one years of age, and citizens of the United States, or in any way abridge, except for participation in rebellion or other crimes, the basis of representation shall be reduced in the proportion which the whole number of such male citizens shall bear to the whole number of male citizens, twenty-one years of age in such State. 3. No person shall be Senator or Kepresentative in Congress, or elec- tor of President and Vice-President, or hold any office, civil or military, under the United States, or under any State, who, having previously taken an oath as a member of Congress, or as an officer of the TJnited States, or as a member of any state legislature, or as an executive or judicial officer of any State, to support the Constitution of the United States shall have engaged in insurrection or rebellion, against the same, or given aid and com- fort to the enemies thereof ; but Congress may by a vote of two-thirds of each house, remove sush disability. 4. The validity of the public debt of the United States authorized by law, including debts incurred for the payment of pensions and bounties for suppressing insurrection or rebellion, shall not be questioned. But neither the United States nor any State shall assume or pay any debt or obligation incurred in aid of- insurrection or rebellion against the United States, or any claim for the loss or emancipation of any slave ; but such debts, obliga- tions, and claims shall be held illegal and void. 6. The Congress shall have power to enforce, by appropriate legislation, the provisions of this article. Aeticle XV. The rights of citizens of the United States to vote shall not be denied or abridged by the United States, or by any State, on account of race, color, or previous condition of servitude. 2. The Congress shall have power to eqforce this article by appropriate legislation. Miscellaneous. PR ACTIO AL EULES FOR EYERY DAT USE. How to find the gain or loss per cent, when the cost and selling price are given. Rule. — ^Find the difference between the cost and selling price, which will be the gain or loss. Annex two ciphers to the gain or loss, and divide it by the cost price; the result will be the gain or loss per cent. How to change gold into currency. Rule — Multiply the given sum of gold, by the price of gold. IIow to change currency into gold. Rule. — Divide the amount in currency by the price of gold. Ilow to find each partner's share of the gain or loss in a copartnership business. Rule. — Divide the whole gain or loss by the entire stock, the quotient will be the gain or loss per cent. Multiply each partner's stock by this per cent, the result will be each one's share of the gain or loss. How to find gross and net weight and price of hogs. A short and simple method for finding the net weight, or price of hogs, when the gross weight or price is given, and vice versa. Note.— It is generally assumed that the gross weight of Hogs diminished by 1-5 or 20 per cent, of itself gives the net weight, and the net weight increased by j^ or 25 per cent, of itself equals the gross weight. To fine the net weight or gross price. Rule. — Multiply the given number by .8 (tenths.) To find the gross weight or net price. Rule. — Divide the given number by .8 (tenths.) IIow to find the capacity of a granary, bin, or wagon-bed. Rule. — Multiply (by short method) the number of cupic feet by 6308, and point off one decimal place — the result will be the correct answer in bushels and tenths of a bushel. J^or only an approximate answer, multiply the cubic feet by 8, and point off one decimal place. How to find the contents of a corn-crib. Rule, — Multiply the number^f cubic feet by 64, short method, or by 4^ MISCELLANEOUS. 253 ordinary method, and point off one decimal place — the result will be the answer in bushels. Note. — In estimating com in the ear, the quality and the time it has been cribbed must be taken into consideration, since com wiU shrink considerably during the Winter and Spring. This rule generally holds good for corn measured at the time it is cribbed, provided it is sound and clean. How tofindtJie contents of a cistern or tank. KuLE. — Multiply the square of the mean diameter by the depth (all in feet) and this product by 5681 (short method), and point off one decimal place — the result will be the contents in barrels of 31-J- gallons. Sow to find the contents of a larrel or cash. Eqle. — Under the square of the mean diameter, write the length (all in inches) in eeveesed order, so that its units will fall under the tens; multi- ply by short method, and this product again by 430; point off one decimal place, and the result will be the answer in wine gallons. How to measure hoards. EuLE. — Multiply the length (in feet) by the width (in inches) and divide the product by 12 — the result will be the contents in square feet. How to measure scantlings, joists, planTcs, sills, etc. KuLE. — Multiply the width, the thickness, and the length together (the width aud thickness in inches, and the length in feet), and divide the pro- duct by 12 — the result will be square feet. How to find the number of acres in a hody of land. Rule. — Multiply the length by the width (in rods), and divide the pro- duct by 160 (carr^'ing the division to 2 decimal places if there is a remain- der); the result will be the answer in acres and hundredths. When the opposite sides of a piece of land are of unequal length, add them together and take one-half for the mean length or width. How to find the number of square yards in a floor or wall. lluLE.— Multiply the length by the width or height (in feet), and divide the product by 9, the result'will be square yards. How to find the number of bricks reqidred in a building. EuLE. — Multiply tlie number of cubic feet by 22^. The number of cubic feet is found by multiplying the length, height and thickness (in feet) together. Ericks are usually made 8 inches long, 4 inches wi(le, aud two inches thick; hence, it requires 27 bricks to make a cubic foot without mortar, but it is generally assumed that the mortar fills 1-6 of the space. How to find the number of shingles req>uired in a roof EuLE. — Multiply the number of square feet in the roof by 8, if the shin- gles are exposed 4| inches, or by 7 1-5 if exposed 5 inches. To find the number of square feet, multiply the length of the roof by twice the length of the rafters. To find the length of the rafters, at one-foueth pitch, multiply the width of the building by .56 (hundredths); at one-thied pitch, by .6 (tenths); at two-fifths pitch, by .64 (hundredths); at one-half pitch, by .71 (hundredths). This gives the length of the rafters from the apex to the end of the wall, and whatever they are to project must be taken into consideration. Note. — By M or J^ pitch is meant that the apex or comb of the roof is to be ^ or J^ the width of the buUding higher than the walls or base of the rafters. 254 MISCELLANEOUS. How to reckon the cost of hay. KuLE. — Multiply the number of pounds by half the price per ton, and remove the decimal point three places to the left. How to measure grain. HuLE. — Level the grain; ascertain the space it occupies in cubic feet; multiply the number of cubic feet by 8, and point off one place to the left. Note. — Exactness requires the addition to eyeiy three hundred bushels of one extra bushel. The foregoing rule may be used for finding the number of gallons, by multiplying the number of bushels by 8. If the corn in the box is in the ear, divide the answer by 2, to find the number of bushels of shelled corn, because it requires 2 bushels of ear corn to make 1 of shelled corn. Hapid rules for measuring land without instrum.ents. In measuring land, the first thing to ascertain is tlie contents of any given plot in squai-e yards; then, given the number of yards, find out the number of rods and acres. The most ancient and simplest measure of distance is a step. Now, an ordinary-sized man can train himself to cover one yard at a stride, on the average, with sufl[icient accuracy for ordinary purposes. To make use of this means of measuring distances, it is essential to walk in a straight line; to do this, fix the eye ,on two objects in a line straight ahead, one comparatively near, the other remote; and, in walking, keep these objects constantly in line. Farmers and others hy adopting the following simple and ingenious contrivance, may always carry with them the scale to construct a correct yard measure. Take a foot rule, and commencing at the base of the little finger of the left hand, mark the quarters of the foot on the outer borders of the left arm, pricking in the marks with indelible ink. To find how many rods in length will rnalce an acre, the width heing given. EuLE. — Divide IGO by the width, and the quotient will be the answer. How to find the numier of acres in any plot of land, the number of rods heing given. KuLE. — Divide the number of rods by 8, multiply the quotient by 5, and remove the decimal point two places to the left. The diameter heing given, to find the circumference. EuLE. — Multiply the diameter by 3 1-7. How to find the diameter, when the circumference is given. EuLE. — Divide the circumference by 3 1-7. To find how many solid feet a round stick of timber of the same thick- ness throughout will contain when squared. EuLE. — Square half the diameter in inches, multiply by 2, multiply by the length in feet, and divide the product by 144. General rule for measuring timber, to find the solid contents in feet. EuLE.— Multiply the depth in inches by the breadth in inches, and then multiply by the length in feet, and divide by 144. MISCELLANEOUS. 255 To find the nuiriber of feet of timber in trees with the harh on. Rule. — Multiply the square of one-fifth of the circumference in inches, by twice the length, in feet, and divide by 144. Deduct 1-10 to 1-15 according to the tliickuess of the bark. Uoward's new rule for computing interest. Rule. — The reciprocal of the rate is the time for which the interest on any sum of money will be shown by simply removing the decimal point two places to the left; for ten times that time, remove the point one place to the left; for 1-10 of the same time, remove the point three places to the left. Increase or diminish the results to suit the time given. Note. — ^The reciprocal of the rate is found by inverting the rate; thus 3 per cent, per month, inverted, becomes J^ of a month, or ten days. When the rate is expressed by one figure, always write it thus: 3-1, three ones. Rule for converting English into American currency. Multiply the pounds, with the shillings and pence stated in decimals, by 400 plus the premium in fourths, and divide tlie product by 90. POPULATION OF IOWA CITIES. The following table presents the population of thirteen of the principal cities of Iowa for the years 1870, 1875 and 1878 — the population' for the last named year being, in the main, estimated: Pop. in 1870. Pop. in 1875. Pop. in 1878. Des Moines 12,035 14,443 25,000 Burlington 14,930* 19,987 25,000 Davenport 20,038 21,234 26,827 Dubuque 18,434 2.3,605 27,500 KeokiA 12,766 11,841 15,000 Cedar Rapids 5,940 7,179 11,350 Iowa City .' 5,914 6,371 8,000 Council Bluffs 10,020 9,287 11,000 Clinton 6,129 7,028 - 9,000 Muscatine 6,718 7,537 8,000 Sioux City 3,401 4,290 6,000 Ottumwa 5,214 6,326 10,000 Marshalltown 3,288 4,384 6,416 Fort Madison, Mt. Pleasant and Waterloo are, probably, entitled to appear in the above table, as eaflh of them, doubtless, has a population of over six thousand. • Indudea whole township. THE PIONEEE. In the heart of the grand old forest, A thousand miles to the West, Where a stream gushed out from the hill side, They halted at last for rest. And the silence of ages listened To the axe-stroke loud and clear, Divining a kinglj presence In the tread of the pioneer. lie formed of the prostrate beeches A home that was strong and good; The roof was of reeds from the streamlet, The chimney he built of wood. And there by the winter fireside, While the flame up the chimney roared, lie spoke of the good time coming, When plenty should crown their board — When the forest should fade like a vision, And over the hill-side and plain The orchard would spring in its beauty. And the fields of golden grain. And to-night he sits by the fireside In a mansion quaint and old. With his children's children around him, Uaving reaped a thousand-fold. History of Washington County. TPIE COUNTY— ITS LOCATION AND NAME. AVhoever has made it his business to study the "Great Northwest" as it lias unfolded itself in history during the last quarter of a century has doubtless met with ever recurring surprises. The story of its unparalleled growth and almost phenomenal development has so often been repeated that it has become a commonplace platitude; but a careful study of the country will suggest questions which have thus far not been answered and cannot be. Why, for instance, have some sections filled up so rapidly, and certain cities sprung up as if by magic, while others, seemingly no less favored by nature, are still in the first stages of development? These questions cannot, in all cases, be ainswered; but whoever has studied the matter care- fully cannot fail to have discovered a law of growth which is as unvarying as any law of nature. The two leading factors in the problem of munici- pal growth are location and character of first settlers. The location ot Washington county was most favorable; and what is true of Washington county is true of the whole State. Almost surrounded, as it is, by two of the most renowned water-courses of the world, one will readily see that it possessed advantages enjoyed by no other State in the Union. These con- ditions so favorable to the past and future development of the country are beautifully illustrated by an ingenious little poem entitled " Two Ancient Misses," written by a gentleman who has won a wide-spread reputation at the bar, and whose name, were we at liberty to give it, would be familiar to most of the people of Washington county. We here quote it, as it well illustrates our point and is of sufficient merit to be preserved. TWO ANCIENT MISSES. I know two ancient misses Who ever onward go, From a cold and rigid northern clime '] hrough a land of wheat and corn and wine, To the southern sea where the fig and the lime And the golden orange grow. In graceful curves they wind about Upon their long and lonely route, Among the beauteous hills; They never cease their onward step, Through day and night they're dripping wet, And oft with the sleet and snow beset. And sometimes with the chills. 17 2S8 HISTOET OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. The one is a romping, dark brunette, As fickle and gay as any coquette; She gUdes along by the western plains, And changes her bed every time it rains ; ' Witching as any dark-eyed houri. This romping, wild brunette Missouri. The other is placid, mild and fair. With a gentle, sylph-like, quiet air. And a voice as sweet as a solt guitar; She moves along the meadows and parks Where naiads play ^Eolian harps — Nor ever go by fits and starts — No fickle coquette of the city. But gentle, constant Mississippi. I love the wild and dark brunette. Because she is a gay coquette; Her, too, 1 love, of quiet air, Because she's gentle, tnie and fair. . The land of my birth, on the east and the west, Embraced by these is doubly blest. 'Tis hard to tell which I love best. It has been intimated by one tliat there is nothins; in a name, but a name sotnetimes means a great deal. In this case it indicates the character of the people who settled the county, and have given to it its distinctive char- acteristics. There is nothing novel and romantic in the name which is common to the county and its capital. It was chosen by persons, who, al- though brave enough to leave the comforts and luxuries of their native States and risk the necessities, of pioneer life, yet believed in an adher- ence to the old paths. The barren hills of Pennsylvania and Ohio; the im- penetrable swamps and forests of Indiana were "not good enough when there were thousands of acres of the most fertile land the sun shone upon to be had for the asking; but the old code of honest industry and strict morality was deemed good enough for any country, and all times, and when they came to give a name to the goodly country which they had claimed west of the " Father of Waters " the " Father of his Country " was remembfered, and that was deemed good enough which before time was borne by hiiii who was " first in war, first in peace, and first in the hearts of his country- men." Natoes are sometimes given to towns and countries by accident; some- times they originate in the childish caprice of some one individual, whose dictate, by reason of some real or imaginary superiority, is law. However, in this instance, the county and its chief city did not receive a name by ac- cident; neither did it originate in the childish capi'ice of one man, but the christening took place after mature deliberation and by general Consent. GEOGEAPHY. Washington county is situated in the southeastern part of the State, its , eastern boundary being about twenty-five miles from the Mississippi river, and its southern boundary about fifty miles from the State line of Mis- souri. The center of the county is in latitude 41 deg. and 25 min., being nearly the same as the city of New York, and in longitude 91 deg. and 65 min. west of Greenwich, and 14 deg. and 55 min. west of the National Capital. It is bounded on the north by Iowa and Johnson counties; on HISTORY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 269 the east by Johnson and Louisa; on the south by Henry and Jefferson, and on the west by Keokuk. It comprises the congressional townships seventy-four, seventy-five, seventy-six, and seventy-seven, of ranges six, sev- en, eight, and nine, except that portion of seventy-seven of range six, which lies east of the Iowa 'river. Its superiicial area is about 570 square miles. The civil townships are Crawford, Marion, Brighton, Clay, Dutch Creek, Franklin, Washington, Oi-egon, Highland, Jackson, Cedar, Seventy- six, Lime Creek, English River and Iowa. The following civil townships in their boundaries correspond with the boundaries of the congressional townships. Crawford, Oregon, Highland, Jackson, and Seventy-six. Lime Creek, English River, Iowa, Cedar, Dutch Creek, Washington and Marion are larger than their corresponding congressional townships. Clay, Brighton and Franklin are smallei-. Washington is the largest and Clay the smallest township. PHYSICAL FEATURES. The surface is generally rolling prairie, the bluffs being mostly in the northern and southern portion of the county and the largest and flattest prairies being in the middle and eastern parts. The average elevation of the county is about 700 feet above the level of the sea, and about 260 feet above low water mark in the Mississippi river at Keokuk. The highest point in the county is in the northwestern part, which is about 750 feet above the level of the sea, and the lowest part is in the southeastern part, which is about 660 feet above the sea level, or 221 feet above low water mark in the Mississippi river at Keokuk. From these data it would seem that the general course of the streams should be in a southeast direction, which, upon investigation, will be found to be the case, except English riv- er, whose general course is nearly due east. loioa, river. — This stream forms a part of the eastern boundary of the county and is one of the noblest rivers of the State. At some points the scenery is remarkably romantic, and furnishes along its upper course the best of water-power. English river. — This stream enters the county in the northwest corner and flowing in an east direction empties into the Iowa river at the eastern boundary of Iowa township. It is shallow and the channel is narrow. It has a medium current and the bed is sandy without rock. The banks are low and consist of alluvial deposits, with neither stone nor gravel. On the . north side there are small tracts of bottom lands which are very desirable for agricultural purposes, as the stream seldom overflows its banks. Skunk river. — The name comes from the Indian word Chicaqua, which means skunk, and should never have been translated. There is nothing romantic or poetical about the name, but those who think lightly of this river on account of the name, should remember that the garden city of the West derives its origin from no better source. Chicago and Chicaqua are slightly different pronunciations of an Indian word that means the same thing. This stream is formed by the junction of two streams, designated by the names Worth and South Skunk, the point of confluence being in Keokuk county, about four miles west of the Washington county line. The general course of this stream is southeast. The bed of this stream is sandy and rock is found in some places. The current is, in the main, very sluggish, though in certain places the fall is suflicient to affofd splendid water-power, which has been utilized by the establishment of mills for the 260 IIISTOET OF WASHINGTON COUKTT. manufacture of flour and lumber. At some points the land, slopes gradu- ally awaj' from the stream, thus permitting large portions of the bottom to be ovet'iiowed during rainy seasons, and making travel across the country difficult or impossible, where there are no good roads and bridges. At other places there are rocky bluffs, which preclude the possibility of an overflow at any season of the year. These streams are properlj' renowned for the fish which they contain, it being no unusual thing to catch fish weighing from fifteen to twenty pounds, while there are instances in M'hich fish weighing as much as fifty pounds have been caught. Crooked creek. — This stream, as its name indicates, has a very irregular course altliough its general direction is southeast. There was formerly considerable timber along the stream which has been constantly thinned out lor rails, lumber and fuel. Owing to the timber and fertility of the soil, the country bordering upon tliis stream was the first to be settled and is now the most prosperous part of the county. Long creek. — This stream has the same general direction as Crooked creek. It is not so large a stream, but its characteristics resemble those of the former. Settlements were made along this stream also at an early date for the same reasons. Springs. — There are many good natural springs in various parts of the county, and good water is readily obtained in inexhaustible quantities by digging from fifteen to thirty feet. Timber. — Tiie county is about an average one in the State for timber, although, perhaps, not so well timbered as some of the adjoining counties. The heaviest bodies of timber are on Skunk river and Crooked creek. Tiie timber througiiont the county consists mainly of black and white oak, black walaut, shell-bark hickory, linden, ash, elm, white and sugar maple, hackberry, buckeye, sycamore and honey-locust. Cliinate.- — The climate is what is generally termed a healthy one, subject how^ever to the sudden change from heat to cold. The winters, however, are as a general thing uniform although there seems to have been very marked modifications in the climate during the past few years, resulting, doubtless, from the changes which have taken place in the physiognomy of the country. At one time it was asserted, with much confidence, that the climate of the Mississippi Valley was warmer than that of the Atlantic States in the same latitude, but this idea has long since been exploded by observations which have been made in both regions. From Blodgett's Oiimatology of the United States we learn that the "early distinctions between the Atlantic States and the Mississippi Yalley have been quite dropped as the progress of observation has shown them to be practically the same, or to differ only in unimportant particulars. It is difficult to designate any important fact entitling them to any separate classification ; they are both alike subject to great extremes; they both have strongly marked continental features at some seasons and decided tropical features at others and these influence the whole district similarly without showing any line of separation. At a distance from the Gulf of Mexico, to remove the local effect, the same peculiarities appear which be- long to Fort Snelling, Montreal as well as to Albany, Baltimore and Rich- mond." As this county is nearly on the same parallel as Central Pennsylvania it is fair to presume that tiie climate is nearly identical, provided the above be HISTORY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY, 261 true. Yet observation shows that there is a perceptible tendency to ex- tremes as we go further west, owing to the lakes and prairies probably, and shows that the spring and summer are decidedly warmer, and the winter colder here than in Pennsylvania. From the open country, the great sweep of the winds, and the force of the sun, the malaria from the rich prairies is counteracted and dispelled so that the climate here is as healthy as in any portion of the known world. GEOLOGY. The geological characteristics of the county are varied and form an in- teresting subject of study and investigation. In this progressive age, and owing to the present advanced stage of scientific research, the intelligent people of Washington county will not fail to be interested by a somewhat elaborate dissertation upon the subject of local geology as applied to the formation of their own lands, the constituents of their own soil, and the comparisons and contrasts whicli will be made with other and adjoining counties. In discussing this subject we draw not only upon facts of our own observation, but avail ourselves of the best authorities at our com- mand. Alluvium. — The deposits strictly referable to this formation in Washing- ton county, are: the soil everywhere covering the surface, and narrow belts of alluvial bottom lands skirting the principal streams; these consist of ir- regularly stratified deposits of sand, gravel and decomposed vegetable mat- ter, the whole seldom exceeding ten or twelve feet in thickness. The reader will understand that the original surface of the land consisted of rock; portions of these rocks having been detatched by the action of the ele- ments, by chemical causes and the action of glaciers in pre-historic times were afterward transported by subsequent floods; this constitutes the soil and is alluvium or drift, according to its peculiar formation. Drift Deposits. — The entire surface of the county is covered with a heavy deposit of drift material, presenting the usual characteristics of this formation, and consisting of irregularly stratified beds of sand, gravel and clay, with an average thickness of from forty to sixty feet. Along the bluffs of the Iowa river the upper portion of the bed presents the litholog- ical characteristics of the loess, but no fossils were found to determine the identy. The drift of this region contains a greater amount of arenaceous or sandy material than is found in the same deposit farther south, which seems to have been derived from the decompositions of the sandstones and shales of the coal-measures in the immediate vicinity. The dark color of the soil is derived from the presence of coal, which doubtless existed here in former times, and still exists in large quantities immediately to the west. That peculiar quality of soil commonly called "hard pan," and which is found further south, is due to the absence of -arenaceous material composed of de- composed particles of lime instead of sandstone, Outlies of these sandstones and shales must have existed all over the northern part of the county previous to the drift period, and have been broken up and redeposited by drift agencies in beds of loose sand. Frag- ments of coal are quite common in this formation and have been derived from the coal seams previously existing, but are no evidence of workable coal seams in the vicinity at present. 262 HISTORY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. Coal-Measures. — Outlies of rocks referable to tlie age of coal seem to originally have been spread over a considerable portion of the surface of the county but have, to a great extent, been broken up and carrie 1 away by the drift agencies. On tiie northeast quater of section 5, in township 74, range 8, coal was obtained from one of these outlies and the only one yet found in the county that afforded a workable seam. This lias long since been so far exhausted as no longer to afford satisfactory returns. Although borings have been made at several points in hope of striking a coal seam no coal has been found. It is so very probable that it almost amounts to a cer- tainty that what coal has been found was but a limited deposit occurring in depressions of the limestone and covering but a limited extent of terri- tory; what coal was found proved to be of a very inferior quality, and contained an amount of sulphurate of iron, which rendered it unfit for smelting purposes. Outlies of the quartzose sandstone forming the base of the coalmeas- ures of this region have been found in the vicinity of Wassonville, in the northwest part of the county, and on Davis creek and Goose creek in the northeast part of the county, sometimes resting upon the Burlington lime- stone and sometimes on the gritstones and arenaceous limestones of the Chemung group beneath. Concretionary Limestone. — This formation underlies the whole of the southern portion of the county, outcropping along Skunk river and its branches, and along Crooked creek to a point about three miles south of Washington. It is here a rough, irregularly bedded white limestone, con- cretionary in its structure, with green marly seams and partings, the lower portion passing into a soft, shaly sandstone, which readily decomposes on being exposed to the atmosphere. The lower part of the bed is well exposed in the south bluff' of Skunk river, one mile north of Brighton. The ash-colored sandy layers of this bed represent the massive inagnesian portion of the formation at points farther south which forms, in counties farther south, so valuable a material for heavy masonry, and is here rendered entirely worthless for economic purposes by the changes which have taken place in its lithological charac- ter. The limestone forming the upper portion of this formation is usu- ally too concretionary in its structure to afford good building stone, but at some points it becomes more regularly bedded and is sufficiently massive to be a tolerably good building stone. Fossils are not as abundant in this rock in Washington county as at points farther south. Geode Beds. — The blue argillaceous marlites of the geode bed outcrop- ping the bed of Skunk river form the lowest rock exposed in the bed of the river. It affords no material of economical value. Keohuk Limestone. — No rocks have been seen in the county that could be positively identified with the Keokuk limestone; but as the rocks above and below are found in situ, this formation may also exist, though proba- bly so much reduced in thickness as to be easily concealed beneath the su- perincumbent drift materials. Burlington Limestone. — This well-marked subdivision is exposed at several localities in the county, and although it is only found from four to twelve inches in thickness, and thins out altogether before reaching the north line of the county, it nevertheless presents its usual well marked lithological and pal aeon tological characteristics. The first exposure of the HISTORY OF WASHINGTON COUNT?, 26S rock seen in the connty was on Crooked creek, three miles northwest ot "Washington, at McMillen's quarries. The limestone in the above section is thin-bedded, the strata varying in thickness from three to six feet. It is a light gray limestone with some brownish layers, and scarcely differs in its_ characteristics from the same beds where more fully developed in Illi- nois and Missouri. _ At the quarries on Goose creek, section 20, township 76, range 6, the limestone is seven feet thick and presents nearly the samelithological char- acteristics as at McMillan's quarries. In the vicinity of Wassonville, as well as at Hawthorn quarry on Davis creek, section 31, township 77, range 6, the limestone has thinned out to a thickness of from four to six feet, and has finally disappeared in a northerly direction. This is the same limestone which, forty mijes above St. Louis, in the bluffs of the Mississippi, is about two hundred feet thick. The gritstones, near Wassonville, bear a close resemblance to their equivalent at Burlington. The rock splits in all directions on being ex- posed to the action of the atmosphere, which renders it worthless for build- ing purposes. ECONOMIC GEOLOGY. Coal. — Washington county is but poorly supplied with coal, the re- sources being confined, so far as at present known, to the local ontlies be- fore mentioned in Brighton town'ship; these have long since been exhausted. Although the shales and sandstones belonging to the coal-measures are found in several localities in the county, they have nowhere else afforded a workable coal seam, and from the fact that rocks older than the coal-meas- ure are everywhere exposed it is probable that no extensive deposits of coal are to be found anywhere within the limits of the county. A local outlie may occur anywhere above the limestone and its presence can only be determined by boring from the highest level in the county down int.0 the limestone which everywhere underlies the coal in this region. The fact that these outlies seldom afford a coal seam more than two or three feet in thickness, and the coal being of an inferior qnality, isnot encouraging to those who feel disposed to invest money in prospecting for coal. Building Stone. — In the southern portion of the county the concretionary limestone is the only rock exposed that can be made available for building material, and from its uneven bedding on concretionary structure is not well adapted for this purpose. However, at some points along Skunk river the quarries afford good material for rough walls. The central parts of the county are supplied with a good building stone from the Burling- ton limestone, which outcrops along Crooked creek and several points north of Washington, as well as on Goose creek and Davis creek in the north part of the county. The best building stone is obtained in the north part of the county from the brown limestone of the Chemung group, which is sufficiently massive to afford material for heavy masonry. This rock outcrops along English river and on Davis creek and Goose creek. QuiGk-lime. — The central and southern portions of the county are sup- plied with an inexhaustible supply of material for quick-lime from the concretionary and Burlington limestone, which underlies this whole re- gion. The former is by far the best rock for this purpose and is the purest limestone. 264 HISTOEY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. Brick. — Sand and clay suitable for brick are found in tlie drift deposits of all parts of the county; the clay may be obtained immediately below the subsoil, and sand from the lower portion of the same deposit, or along the beds of streams. These, in connection with the limestone above men- tioned, will always afford an abundance of cheap building material. Rapid as has been the settlement of the county, and numerous, as the present in- dications are, that the population will become, this building material will never become exhausted, the quality of it only becoming better as the de- posits became more extensively worked. The importance of this material cannot be overestimated, nor its value too highly prized. Nothing is of so ranch importance among the material resources of a rapidly developing country as cheap building material. Soil. — The soil of Washington county is well adapted to farming and stock-raising. The soil is a rich alluvial, containing a large proportion of sand; the subsoil is chiejly sand. On account of this peculiarity of the soil, notwithstanding the) evenness of the surface in many parts, it is ca- pable of withstanding much moisture, since the soil, as well as subsoil, is porous, and water sinks through very readily; for the same reason the crops can withstand more drouth than where the soil is " hard pan," as the moist- ure from below is freely brought back by the process of evaporation. As a grain-growing country the county has no superior in the State. Wheat, oats, rye and barley are all raised with success. All kinds of grasses grow luxuriantly, and thus is stock-raising made an easy and profitable business. Horses, hogs and cattle have been largely produced for a number of years. Sheep, at times, are neglected, as, at times, they are unprofitable; then again, as the demand for wool and fatted animals increases and prices ad- vance, there is a general disposition to go into the sheep-raising business and every farmer becomes possessed of a few, while others have from one hundred to a thousand head. Those who stick to sheep-raising find that, on the average, the business is as profitable as anj' other kind. The soil seems to be especially well adapted to fruit of all kinds. For many years after the first settlement of the county it was shown that, owing to the severity of the winters and the lateness of the spring, fruit could not be cultivated with profit. Experience, however, has shown that apples, cherries, pears and all kinds of small fruit are cultivated in this county with more than usual success. This is especially true of apples, more of which are produced than are consumed in the county. Considera- ble sorghum, for the production of which the soil is peculiarly well adapted, is produced, a new impetus having been given to the production of the cane by the success which has attended recent experiments in this branch of industry. INDIANS AND INDIAN AFFAIRS. It has been the custom of the general government in dealing with the Indians west of the Mississippi river to treat tiiem as independent nations. In these negotiations with the aborigines of Iowa the authorities, at vari- ous times, entered into treaties with the Sioux, in the north, and with the Sacs and Foxes, in the south, the government purchasing the land from the Indians just as Louisiana was purchased from France. The land now com- prised within the limits of Washington county was a part of three distinct purchases, made at three different times. The Black Hawk purchase was ac- HISTORY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 265 quired by means of the first treaty made with the Sac and Fox Indians in reference to Iowa lands. This treaty was made September 1, 1832, and in- cluded a portion of country bounded as follows: Beginning on the Mis- sissippi river, where the northern boundary line of the lands owned by said Indians strikes said river, thence up or westward on said line fifty miles, thence in a right line to the Eed Cedar river, forty miles from the Mississippi river, thence in a right line to the northern part of the State of Missouri, at a point fifty miles from the Mississippi river, thence by the said boundary line to the Mississippi river, and thence up the Mississippi river to the place of beginning. The western boundary line was a very ir- regular one as it followed the same general direction as the Mississippi river. It ran a little west of the present location of Washington; and its general direction was a little west of south. The second purchase was made in 1837, October 21, and included there- inaining portion of the present county of Washington, with the exception of a small portion in the northwestern corner. The western boundary of the Black Hawk purchase being a very irregular line, the treaty of 1837 was designed for the purpose of straightening said boundary line. By this treaty the Indians ceded a tract of country west and adjoining the Black Hawk purchase, containing one million two hundred and fifty thousand acres. Upon survey, however, the number of acres proved insuflScient to make a straight line, as was originally intended. The Indians stipulated to remove within one year, except from Keokuk's village, which they were allowed to occupy five months longer. The last treaty made with the Sac and Fox Indians comprehended all the rest of their lands in the State, and included a small portion of the northwestern part of the present county of Wash- ington. This treaty was made at Agency City, in the present limits of Wapello county, and was concluded October 11, 1842, proclamation of its ratification having been made March 23, 1843, and pos- session was given to all that part lying east of Red Rock, now in Marion county, on May 1, 1843. The last date, therefore, is the period when the whole of Washington county was thrown open to white settlement. The principal chief in this treaty was Keokuk. S. A, James, of an ad- joining county, heard this chief make a speech on that occasion, which he pronounces an unusually eloquent address. He says, that in his opinion, " the former standing of Keokuk as an Indian orator and chieftain, as a dignified gentleman and a fine specimen of physical development, was not in the least overrated." During the Black Hawk trouble his voice was for peace with the white man, and his influence added much to shorten that war. As an honor to this chief, and owing to his influence in bringing about that treaty, a neighboring county was called Keokuk. Until the conclusion of the Black Hawk treaty the Indians held undis- puted sway in Iowa. Few, if any, white people in those days ventured as far west as this, and the country was comparatively unknown, except as re- ports were brought to the frontier by roving bands of Indians, intent on barter In the main the Indians subsisted upon the wild animals then inhabiting this country. Occasional patches of Indian corn were cultivated, which furnished them scanty food during a portion of the year; but wild turkeys, pheasants, deer, fish and muskrats formed the chief articles of diet. As they ceded their lands to the United States, strip after strip, they gradually withdrew, and the white settlers took their place as possessors of 266 HISTOET OP WASHINGTON COTTNTT. the soil. The aborigines were not forcibly ejected from their lands as in other parts of the country, but the change was effected by a legitimate pro- ceeding of bargain and sale. As a result of this peaceable arrangement, and the earnest efforts of the government to carry out, to the letter, the provisions of the treaties, the early settlers of Washington county experienced none of the hardships which fell to the lot of the early settlers in other parts of the country, where misunderstanding about the ownership of the soil gave rise to fright- ful massacre and bloody wars. The Indians gave no serious difficulty, and seldom, if ever, disturbed the early settlers of this county, after they had rightfully come into possession of it. By the various treaties made with the Sac and Fox Indians, the govern- ment paid these $80,000 per year, by families. Mr. William B. Street, of Osbaloosa, was disbursing clerk for John Beach, Indian agent, during the year 1841, and still retains in his possession the receipts fpr^ the part pay- ment of his annuity, in his own handwriting, and the marks of the chiefs in signing. "We give an extract, including the names of part of the In- dians who were at that time living at Kish-ke-kosh's village, in what is now the eastern part of the county^ west of Keokuk county: "We, the chiefs, warriors, heads of families and individuals without fam- ilies, of the Sac and Fox tribe of Indians, within thesame agency, acknowl- edge the receipt of $40,000 of John Beach, United States Indian Agent, iu the sums appended to our names, being our proportion of the annuity due said tribe for the year 1841: NAMES. OHIID'N Kish-ke-kosh' Ko-ko-ach. Pas-sa-sa-shiek Mo-ka-qua Pa-ko-ka. ■. Karke-wa-wa-te-sit. . Much-e-min-ne" Wa-pes-e-qua' Wa-pe-ka-kah* Mus-qua-ke'. ....... And fifty-nine others. X X X X X X X X X X I 71 30 106 95 55 65 17 82 71 30 53 47 71 30 71 30 106 95 124 78 " We certify that we were present at the payment of the above-men- tioned amounts, and saw theamounts paid to tkeseverar Indians, in specie, and that their marks were affixed in our presence this 19th day of October, 1861. "(Signed) JNO: BEACH, U. S. Indian Agent. THOMAS McCRATE, Lieut. 1st Dragoons. JOSIAH SMART, Inierpreier. " We, the undersigned chiefs of the Sac and Fox tribe of Indians, ac- knowledge the correctness of the foregoing receipts. KEOKUK,' his X mark. POWESHIEK.' his X mark. 'Kish-ke-kosh means " The man with one leg off." 'Much-e-min-ne means " Big man." 'Mus-qua-ke means "the fox." 'Wa-pes-e-qua means " White eyes." 'Keokuk means " The watchful fox." Wa-pe-ka-kah means "White crow." 'Poweshiek means " The roused bear." HI8T0ET OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 267 The payments were made in silver coins, put up in boxes, con- taining five hnndred dollars each, and passed into Keokuk's hands for distribution. The several traders received each his quota according to the several demands against the tribes admitted by Keokuk, which invariably consumed the far greater portion of the amount received. The remainder was turned over to the chiefs and distributed among the respective bands. Great complaints were made of these allowances to the traders, on the ground of exorbitant prices charged on the goods actually furnished, and it was alleged that some of these accounts were spurious. In confirmation of this charge, over and above the character of the items exhibited in these accounts, an affidavit was filed with Governor Lucas, by an individual to whom the governor gave credence, setting forth; that Keokuk had proposed to the maker of the affidavit to prefer a purely fictitious account against the tribe for the sum of $10,000, and ho would admit its correctness, and when paid, the money should be divided among themselves, share and share alike. To swell the trader's bills, items were introduced of a character that should brand fraud upon their face, such as a large number of blankets, coats, articles which the Indians never used, and telescopes, of the use of which they had no knowledge. This showed the reckless manner in which these bills were swollen to the exorbitant amounts complained of, in which Keokuk was openly charged with being in league with the traders to de- fraud the Indians." At this time the nation numbered about two thousand and three hundred, and it is not possible that Keokuk could have carried on an organized system of theft, without the fact becoming apparent to all. As it was, however. Governor Lucas thought best to change the manner in which the annual payments were made. The matter was refered to the Indian bureau, and the mode was changed so that the payments were made to the heads of families, approximating a per capita distribution. This method of payment did not suit the traders, aud after a short trial the old plan was again adopted. That the Indians, then as now, were the victims of sharp practice, cannot be doubted, but the fact can be attributed to the superior tact and the unscrupulous character of many of the traders; this furnishes a more probable explanation, and is more in accord with the char- acter of Keokuk, as known by his intimate friends, still living, than to attribute these swindling operations to a conspiracy in which the illus- trious chief was the leading actor. Among the old settlers of the county who, prior to May 1, 1843, had tlie Indians for near neighbors, the names of Keokuk and Wapello are the most noted and familiar. These two illustrious chiefs live not only in the recollections of these early settlers, but in the permanent liistory of our common country. Short biographical sketches of these two noted characters, therefore, will be of great interest to the people of this county, and pecu- liarly appropriate for a work of this kind. To the school-boy who has fre- quently read of these Indians, the fact that they roved around on this very f round where their feet tread, and that in their hunting excursions these ndians crossed the same prairies where they now gather the yellow-eared corn, will give to these sketches intense interest, while the early settler who talked with Wapello and Keokuk, ate with them, hunted with them and fished with them, cannot fail to find in these brief and necessarily imperfect biographies, something fascinating as they are thus led back over a quarter of a century, to live over again the days of other years, and witness again 268 HISTOET OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. the scenes of early days wheu the tall prairie grass waved in the antumn breeze, and the country, like themselves, was younger and fresher than now. KEOKUK AND WAPELLO. Keoknk belonged to the Sac branch of the nation, and, as mentioned in the first part of this work, was born on Rock river, Illinois, in 1780. Accord- ingly he was sixty-three years old at the time tlie county was thrown open to the white settler, and fifty-seven when the boundary line of 1837 was es- tablished. The best memory of the earliest settlers cannot take them back to a time when Keokuk was not an old man. When in 1833 the impatient feet of the white men first hastened across the. Mississippi, eager for new conquests and fortunes, this illustrious chief was already nearing his three- score years, and with longing eyes he took the last look at the fair lands bordering on the Great Father of Waters and turned his weary feet toward the west, his sun of life had already crossed the meridian and was rapidly approaching its setting. Little is known concerning the early life of Keokuk, except that from his first battle, while yet young, he had carried home the scalp of a Sioux, whom he had slain in a hand-to-hind confiict, and between whose tribe and the tribe to which Keokuk belonged there ever existed the most deadly enmity. For this feat Keokuk was honored with a feast by his tribe. He first came into prominence among the whites at the breaking out of the second war with England, commonly known as the war of 1812. Most of the Indians at that time espoused the cause of the English, but Keokuk, at the head of a large number of the Sacs and Foxes, remained faithful to the Americans. In 1828 Keokuk, in accordance with the terms of a treaty, crossed the Mississippi river with his tribe and established himself on the Iowa river. Here he remained in peace, and his tribe fiourished till the breaking out of the Black Hawk war in 1832. He seemed to have a much more intelligent insight into the great national questions which were raised during these early Indian difiiculties, as well as more thorough apprecia- tion of the resources of the national government. He opposed the Black Hawk war, and seemed to fully forecast the great disaster which thereby befell his tribe. Although many of his warriors deserted him and followed Black Hawk in his reckless campaign across the Mississippi, Keokuk pre- vailed upon a majority of his tribe to remain at home. When the news reached Keokuk that Black Hawk's warriors had gained a victory over Stillman's forces in Ogle county, Illinois, the war-spirit broke out among his followers like fire in the dry prairie grass; a war-dance was held, and the chief himself took part in it. He seemed for a while to move in sympathy with the rising storm, and at the conclusion of the war-dance he called a council to prepare for war. In a work entitled "Annals of Iowa," published in 1865, there is reported the substance of a speech made by Keokuk on this occasion. We quote: "I am your chief, and it is my duty to lead you to battle, if, after fully considering the matter, you are determined to go." He then represented to them the great power of the United States, against which they would have to contend, and that their prospect of success was utterly hopeless. Then continuing said: "But if you are determined to go upon the war-path, I will lead you on one condition — that before we go we kill all our old men, and our wives, and our children, to save them from a lingering death by starvation, and that every one of HISTORY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 269 yon determine to leave his boues on the other side of the Mississippi." This was a strong and truthful picture of the prospect before them, and was presented in such a forcible light, that it caused them to abandon their rash undertaking. After the Black Hawk war Keoknk was recognized as the head of the Sac and Fox nation by the United States government, and in this capacity he was looked upon by his people from that time on. This honor, how- ever, was sometimes disputed by some of the original followers of Black Hawk. A gentleman of some prominence as a writer, and who is said to have witnessed the affray, says: "A bitter feud existed in the tribe during the time Keokuk resided on the Des Moines river, between what was de- nominated 'Keokuk's band and Black Hawk's band.' Their distrust, and indeed hatred, were smothered in their common intercourse, when sober; but when their blood was fired with whisky, it sometimes assumed a tragic feature among the leaders of the respective bands. An instance of this cliaraeter occnred on the lower part of the Des Moines river, on the return of a party making a visit to the 'half-breeds,' at the town of Keokuk, on the Mississippi. In a quarrel incited by whisky, Keokuk received a danger- ous stab in the breast by a son of Black Hawk. The writer saw him con- veyed, by his friends, homeward, lying in a canoe, unable to rise." The writer continues: "Hardfish (who was the pretended chief of the rival party), and his coadjutors, lost no occasion to find fault with Keokuk's administration. In person, Keokuk was of commanding appearance. He was tall, straight as au arrow, and of very graceful mien. These personal character- istics, together with his native fervor, and ready command of language, gave liim great power over his people as a speaker. If, as a man of energy and courage, he gained tho respect and obedience of his tribe, it was more especially as an orator that he was able to wield his people in times of great excitement, and in a measure shape their policy in dealing with the white man. As an orator rather than as a warrior, has Keokuk's claim to greatness been founded. "He was gifted by nature," says the author of the Annals, "with the elements of an orator in an eminent degree, and as such is entitled to rank with Logan, Eed Jacket and Tecumseh; but unfortunately for his fame among the white people, and with posterity, he was never able to obtain an interpreter who could claim even a slight acquaintance with philosophy. With one exception, only, his interpreters were unacquainted with the ele- ments of the mother tongue. Of this serious hindrance to his fame Keo- kuk was well aware, and retained Frank Labashure, who had received a rudimental education in the French and English languages, until the latter died broken down by exposure and dissipation; but during the meridian of his career among the white people he was compelled to submit his speeches for translation to uneducated men, whose range of thought fell below the flights of a gifted mind, and the fine imagery, drawn from nature, was be- yond their power of reproduction. He had a sufficient knowledge of the English tongue to make him sensible of this bad rendering of his thoughts, and often a feeling of mortification at the bungling efforts was depicted upon his countenance while he was speaking. The proper place to form a correct estimate of his ability as an orator was in the Indian council, where he addressed Iiimself exclusively to those who understood his language, and where the electric effects of his eloquence could be plainly noted upon 270 HISTORY OF WA'SHINGTON COUNTY. his audience. It was credibly asserted that by the force of his logic he had changed the vote of a council against the strongly predetermined opinions of its members." A striking instance of the influence of his elo- quence is that one already related in which he delivered a speech to his followers, who were bent on joining Black Hawk, after the Stillman reverse in Ogle county, Illinois. Mr. James, of Sigourney, being present at the council, at Agency City, when the treaty of 1842 was made, says of Keokuk: "We heard him make a speech on the occasion, which, by those who under- stood his tongue, was said to be a sensible and eloquent effort. Judging from his voice and gestures, his former standing as an Indian orator and chieftan, we thought his reputation as a dignified yet gentlemanly aborig- inal had not been overrated. During the Black Hawk war his voice was for peace with the white man, and his influence added much to the shortening of the war. As an honor to the chief our county bears his name." Keokuk, in company with Black Hawk, Foweshiek, Kish-ke-kosh, and some fifteen other chiefs, under the escort of Gen. J. M. Street, visited Washington City and different parts of the East in 1837. The party de- scended the Mississippi to the mouth of the Ohio by steamer, and thence up the latter to Wheeling, where they took stage across the mountains. When the party arrived in Washington, at the request of some of the gov- ernment officials, a council was held with some chiefs of the Sioux there present, as the Sacs and Foxes were waging a perpetual war with the Sioux nation. The council was held in the Hall of Kepresentatives. To the great indignation of the Sioux, Kish-ke-kosh appeared dressed in a buffalo hide which he had taken in war from a Sioux chief, and took his position in one of the large windows, with the mane and horns of the buffalo as a sort of head-dress, and the tail trailing on the floor. The Sioux complained to the officials, claiming that this was an insult to them, but they were informed that the Sacs and Foxes had a right to appear in any kind of costume they chose to wear. The first speech was made by a Sioux, who complained bitterly of the wrongs they had suffered, and how they had been driven from their homes by the Sacs and Foxes, their warriors killed and their villages burned. Then followed Keokuk, the great orator of his tribe, who replied at some length, an interpreter repeating the speech after him. There were those present who had heard Webster, Calhoun, Clay and Ben- ton in the same hall, and they declared that for the manner of delivery, for native eloquence, impassioned expression of countenance, the chief sur- passed them all, and this while they could not understand his words, save as they were repeated by the interpreter. From Washington they went to New York, where they were shown no little attention, and. Gen. Street attempting to show tliem the city on foot, the people in their anxiety to see Keokuk and Black Hawk crowded them beyond the point of endurance, and in order to escape the throng tliey were compelled to make their escape through a store building, and reached their hotel through the back alleys and less frequented streets. At Boston they were met at the depot by a delegation of leading citizens and conveyed in carriages to the hotel. The next day they were taken in open carriages, and with a guard of honor on foot, they were shown the whole city. During their stay in Boston they were the guests of the great American orator, Edward Everett, who made a banoTiet for them. When the Indians returned and were asked about New York they 6nly expressed tlieir disgust. Boston was the only place in the United States, in their estimation, and their opinion has been shared HISTOET OF WASHINGTON COTTNTT. 271 in by many white people who since that time have made a pilgrimage from the West to the famous shrines of the East. While residing at Ottnmwah-nac, Keoicuk received a message from the Mormon prophet, Joseph Smith, in which the latter invited Keokuk, as king of the Sacs and Foxes, to a royal conference at his palace at Nauvoo, on matters of the highest importance to their respective people. The in- vitation was accepted, and at the appointed time the king of the Sacs and Foxes, accompanied by a stately escort on ponies, wended his way to the appointed interview with the great apostle of the Latter Day Saints. Keo- kuk, as before remarked, was a man of good judgment and keen insight into the human character. He was not easily misled by sophistry, nor be- guiled by flattery. The account of this interview with Smith, as given by tlie author of the "Annals," so well illustrates these traits of hia character that we give it in full : "Notice had been circulated through the country of this diplomatic in- terview, and quite a number of spectators attended to witness the denoue- m&nti The audience was given publicly in the great Mormon temple, and the respective chiefs were attended by their suites, the prophet by the dig- nitaries of the Mormon chuch, and the Indian potentate by the high civil and military functionaries of his tribe, and the Gentiles were comfortably seated rs auditors. "The prophet opened the conference in a set speech of some length, giv- ing Keokuk a brief history of the Children of Israel, as detailed in the Bible, and dwelt forcibly upon the history of the lost tribes, and that he, the prophet of God, held a divine commission to gather them together and lead them to a land 'flowing witli milk and honey.' After the prophet closed his harangue, Keokuk 'waited for the words of his pale-faced brother to sink deep into his mind,' and in making his reply, assumed the gravest attitude and most dignified demeanor. He would not controvert anything his brother had said about the lost and scattered condition of his race and people; and if his brother was commissioned by the Great Spirit to collect them together and lead them to a new country it was his duty to do so. But he wished to inquire about some particulars his brother had Tiot named, that were of the highest importance to him and his people. The red man was not much used to milk, and he thought they would pre- fer streams of water; and in the country they now were there was a good supply of honey. The points they wished to inquire into were, whether the new government would pay large annuities, and whether there was plenty of whisky. Joe Smith saw at once that he had met his match, and that Keokuk was not the proper material with which to increase his army of dupes, and closed the interview in as amiable and pleasant manner as possible." Until 1836 Keokuk resided with his tribe on a reservation of 400 square miles, situated on the Iowa river. His headquarters were at a village bear- ing his natne, located on the right bank of the stream. In this year, in ac- cordance with the stipulations of a treaty held at Davenport, Keokuk witli Jiis followers removed to this territory, now comprised in the bounds of Keokuk, Mahaska and Wapello counties. The agency for the Indians, was located at a point where is now located Agency City. At this time an eflbrt was made to civilize the red man. Farms were opened up, and two mills were erected, one on Soap creek, and one on Sugar creek. A salaried agent was employed to superintend these farming operations. Keokuk, 272 HISTOBT OF WASHINGTON COUNIT. Wapello and Appanoose, each had a large field improved and cultivated. Keokuk's farm was located upon what is jet known as Keokuk's Prairie, in what is now Wapello county. The Indians did not make much progress in these farming operations, and in the absence of their natural and wanted excitements, became idle and careless. Many of them plunged into dissa- pation. Keokuk himself became badly dissipated in the latter years of his life. Pathetic as was the condition of these savages at this time, it was but the legitimate result of the treatment which they had received. They were confined to a fixed location, and provided with annuities by the government, suflicient to meet their wants from year to year. They were in this manner prevented from making those extensive excursions, and embarking in those warlike pursuits, which from time immemorial had formed the chief avenues for the employment of those activities which for centuries had claimed the attention of the savage mind; and the sure and regular means of subsistence furnished by the government, took away from tliem the incentives tor the employment of these activities, even had the means still existed. In addi- tion to this the Indian beheld his lands taken from him, and his tribe grow- ing smaller year by year. Possessed of an ideal and imaginative intellect he could not help forecasting the future, and thus being impressed with the thought, that in a few years, all these lands would be in the possession of the white man, while his tribe and his name would be swept into obliv- ion by the tide of immigration, which pressed in upon him from every side. Keokuk saw all of this, and seeing it, had neither the power nor inclination to prevent it. Take the best representative of the Anglo-Saxon race, and place him in similar circumstances, and he would do no better. Shut in by restraint from all sides, relieved from all the anxieties comprehended in that practical question, what shall we eat and wherewithal shall we be clothed? and deprived of all those incentives springing from, and inspired by a lofty ambition, and the best of us, with all our culture and habits of industry, would fall into idleness and dissipation and our fall would be as great, if not as low, as was the fall of that unhappy people who formerly in- habited this country, and whose disappearance and gradual extinction, we shall now be called upon to contemplate. Wapello, the cotemporary of Keokuk and the inferior chief, after whom a neighboring county and county-seat were named, died before the Indians were removed from the State, and thus escaped the humiliation of the scene. He, like his superior chief, was a fast friend of the whites and wielded an immense influence among the individuals of his tribe. As is mentioned in a former chapter, he presided over three tribes in the vicinity of Fort Armstrong, during the time that frontier post was being erected. In 1829 he removed his village to Muscatine Swamp, and then to a place near where is now located the town bearing his name. Many of the early settlers of Washington county remember him well, as the southern part of this county was a favorite resort for him and many members of his tribe. It was in the limit of Keokuk county that this illustrious chief died. Although he willingly united in the treaty ceding it to the whites, it was done with the clear conviction that the country would be shortly overrun and his hunting grounds ruined by the advance of pale faces. He chose to sell rather than to be robbed, and then quietly receded with Ills band. Mr. Scearcy, of Keokuk county, relates an incident in the life of this chief which we here quote: "Between the Sioux, and the Sacs and Foxes, a niSTOEY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 273 bitter and deadly hatred existed. This enmity was carried to such a bitter extent that it caused the establishment, by the government, of the nentral ground, in the north part of the territory, which was a strip of country about thirty miles in width, over which the tribes were not allowed to pass in order to slay each other. The love of revenge was so strongly marked in the Indian character that it was not to be suppressed by imaginary geo- graphical lines, and consequently it was not a rare occurence for a Sac or Fox Indian, or a Sioux, to bite the dust, as an atonement for real or imag- inary wrongs. In this manner one of the sons of Wapello was cruelly cut down, from an ambush, in the year 1836. When the chief heard of the sad calamity he was on Skunk river, opposite the mouth of Crooked creek. He immediately plunged into and swam across the stream. Upon arriving at a trading-post near by, he gave the best pony lie had for a barrel of whisky, and setting it out, invited his people to partake, a very unwise practice, which he doubtless borrowed from the white people, who availed tiiemselves of this medium in which to drown their sorrows." Wapello's death occured in Keokuk county, in March, 1844-. In accord- ance which the provisions of the treaty of 1843, he had retired with his tribe west of Red Rock, and it was during a temporary visit to liis old hunting ground on Rock creek, that he breathed his last. We quote from an address of Mr. Romig, delivered in a neighboring town a few years since, the following pathetic account of the death of the warrior: "As the swallow returns to the place where last she had built her nest, cruelly destroyed by the ruthless hands of some rude boy, or as a mother would return to the empty ciib where once had reposed her innocent babe in the sweet embrace of sleep, and weep for the treasure she had once pos- sessed, so Wapello mourned for the hunting grounds he had been forced to leave behind, aiid longed to roam over the broad expanse again. It was in the month of March; heavy winter had begun to shed her mantle of snow; the sun peeped forth through the fleeting clouds; the woodchnck emerged from his subterranean retreat to greet the morning breeze, and all nature seemed to rejoice at tiie prospect of returning spring. The old chief felt the exhilarating influence ot reviving nature, and longed again for the sports of his youth. He accordingly assembled a party and started on a hunting excursion to the scenes of his former exploits. But alas, the poor old man was not long destined to mourn over his misfortunes. While traveling over the beautiful prairies, or encamped in the picturesque groves that he was once wont to call his own, disease fastened upon his vitals and the chief lay prostrate in his lodge. How long the burning fever raged and racked in his brain, or who it was that applied the cooling draught to his parched lips, tradition has failed to inform us; but this we may fairly presume: that his trusty ibllowers were deeply distressed at the sufferings of their chief whom they loved, and administered all the comforts in their power to alleviate his sufferings, but all would not avail. Grim death had crossed his path, and touched her finger upon his brow, and marked him for her own. Human efforts to save could avail nothing. Time passed, and with it the life of Wapello. The last word was spoken, the last wish expressed, the last breath drawn, and his spirit took its flight. The passing breeze in ^olean notes chanted a requiem in the elm tops. The placid creek in its meandering course murmured in chorus over the dead. The squirrel came forth in the bright sunshine to frisk and chirp in frolicsome 18 274 HISTOET OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. glee, and the timid fawn approached the brook, and bathed her feet in the waters, but the old man heeded it not, for Manitou, his God, had called him home. "Although it is a matter of regret that we are not in possession of his dying words and other particulars connected with his death, let ns endeavor to be content with knowing that Wapello died some time in the month of March, in the year 1844, in Keoknk county, on Kock creek, in Jackson township, on the northwest quarter of the northwest quarter, section 21, township 74, range 11 west, where a mound still marks the spot; and with knowing also that his remains were tlience conveyed by Mr. Samuel Har- desty, now of Lancaster township, accompanied by twenty-two Indians and three squaws, to the Indian burial ground at Agency City, where sleeps the Indian agent. Gen. Street, and numbers of the Sac and Fox tribe, and where our informant left the remains to await the arrival of Keokuk and other distinguished chiefs to be present at the interment." Keokuk, Appanoose, and nearly all the leading men among Indians, were present at the funeral, which took place toward evening of the same d<\y upon which the body arrived at the Agency. The usual Indian ceremonies preceded the interment, after which the remains were buried by the body of Gen. Street, which was in accordance with the chieftain's oft repeated request to be buried by the side of his honest pale-faced friend. In 1845, in accordance with the stipulations of the treaty and in obe- dience to the demand of the white man, whose friend he had ever been, and whose home he had defended, both by word and act, in times of great excitement, Keokuk led his tribe west of the Missouri river and located upon a reservation comprised in the boundaries of what is now the State of Kansas, What must have been the emotions which swelled the heart of this renowned savage, and what must have been the peculiar thoughts which came thronging from his active brain when he turned his back for the last time upon the bark covered huts of his Iowa village, the graves of his friends, and that portion of country which, but the year be- fore, had been honored by his name. It was leaving everything familiar in life and dear to the heart. To him it was not going West to grow up with the country, but to lose himself and his tribe in oblivion and national an- nihilation. Keokuk lived but three years after leaving tlie Territory of Iowa, and we have no facts at our command in reference to his career at the new home west of the Missouri. The " Keokuk Kegister "of June 15, 1848. con- tained the following notice of his death, together with some additional sketches of his life: "The St. Louis 'New Era ' announces the death of this celebrated Indian chief. Poison was administered to him by one of his tribe, from the eifects of which he died. The Indian was apprehended, confessed his guilt, and was shot. ''Keokuk leaves a son of some prominence, but there is little probability of his succeeding to the same station, as he is not looked upon by the tribe as inheriting the disposition and principles of his father." We close this sketch by appending an extract from a letter recently writ- ten by Judge J. M, Casey, of Fort Madison,. to Hon. S. A. James, of Sig- ourney. "While Keokuk was not a Lee county man, I have often seen him here. He was an individual of distinguished mark; once seen would always be HISTOEY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 275 remembered. It was not necessary to be told that he was a chief, you would at once recognize him as such, and stop to admire his grand deport- ment. I was quite young when I last saw him, but I yet remember his appearance and every lineament of his face as well as if it had been yester- day, and this impression was left upon every person who saw him, w'hetlier old or young. It is hard for us to realize that an Indian could be so great a man. But it. is a candid fact, admitted by all the early settlers who knew him, that Keokuk possessed, in a prominent degree, the elements of greatness." INDIAN INCIDENTS AND REMINISCENCES. During the visit of Keokuk, Wapello, and their party at Boston, which has already been referred to, there was a great struggle between the mana- gers of the two theatres of that place to obtain the presence of the Indians in order to " draw houses." At the Tremont, the aristocratic one, the fa- mous tragedian, Forrest, was filling an engagement. His great play, in which he acted the part of the gladiator, and always drew his largest audi- ences, had not yet come off, and the manager was disinclined to bring it out while the Indians were there, as their presence always insured a full house. General Street, who, as before remarked, was in charge of the party, being a strict Presbyterian, was not much in the theatrical line, hence Major Beacli, to wliom we are indebted for the facts of this incident, and who ac- companied General Street at the time, took the matter in hand. He knew that this particular play would suit the Indians better than those simple declanicitory tragedies, in which, as they could not understand a word, there was no action to keep them interested, so he prevailed upon the manager to bring it out, promising that the Indians would be present. In the exciting scene where the gladiators engage in deadly combat, the Indians gazed with eager and breathless anxiety, and as Forrest, finally pierced tlirongh the breast with his adversary's sword, fell dying, and as the other drew his bloody sword from the body, heaving in the convulsions of its expiring throes, and while the curtain was descending, the whole In- dian company burst out with their fiercest war whoop. It was a frightful yell to strike suddenly upon unaccustomed ears, and was immediately fol- lowed by screams of terror from the more nervous among the women and children. For an instant the audience seemed at a loss, but soon uttered a hearty round of applause — a just tribute to both actor and Indians. During the same visit to Boston, Major Beach says that the Governor gave them a public reception at the State House. The ceremony took plac« in the spacious Hall of Representatives, every inch of which was jam- med with humanity. After the Governor had ended his eloquent and ap- propriate address of welcome, it devolved upon one of the chiefs to reply, and Appanoose, in his turn, as, at the conclusion of his •'talk,"headvan'ced to grasp the Governor's hand, said: " It is a great day that the sun shines upon when two such great chiefs take each other by the hand!" The Gov- ernor, with a nod of approbation, controlled his facial muscles in a most courtly gravity. But the way the house came down " was a caution," all of which Appanoose doubtless considered the Yankee way of applauding his speech. The Indians seldom occupied their permanent villages except during the time of planting or securing their crop, after which they would start out on 276 msTOET OF Washington cotjntt. a sliovt limit, if the annuity — which was usually paid within six weeks from the 1st of September — ^liad not been received. Immediately atter pay- ment is was their custom to leave the villiage for the winter, hunting tln'iPiigli this season by families and small parties, leading a regular nomadic life, changing the location from time to time, as the supply of game and the need — so essential to their comfort — of seeking places near the timbered streams best protected from the rigors of winter, would require, it was, doubtless, on one of these tours through the country that Kisn-ke- kosh once stopped over night at the house of a white man. He was ac- companied by several companions, who slept together on a huffalo hide within view of the kitchen. In the morning when he awoke, Kish-ke-kosh had an eye on the culinary preparations there going on. The lady of the honse^-it is possible she did it intentionally, as she was not a willing en- tertainer of such guests — neglected to vvash her hands before making up the bread. Kish thought he would rather do without Lis breakfast than eat after such cooking, and privately signified as much to his followers, where- upon they mounted their ponies and departed, much to the relief of the hostess. When they arrived at a house some distance from the one they had left, they got their breakfast and related the circumstance. This Kish-ke-kosh, previous to 1837, was simply a warrior chief in the village of Keokuk. The warrior chief was inferior to the village chief, to which distinction be afterward attained. The village presided over by this chief is well remembered by many of the early settlers of Eichland town- ship. It was located, some say, just over the line in what is now White Uak township, Mahaska county. Major Beach thus describes it: "The place cannot be located exactly according to our State maps, although the writer has often visited it in Indian times; but somew^here out north from Kirkville, and probably not twelve miles distant, on the banks of Skunk river, not far above the Forks of Skunk, was a small village of not over fif- teen or twenty lodges, presided over by a man of considerable importance, though not a chief, named Kish-ke-kosh. The village was on the direct trail — in fact it was the converging point of two trails — from the Hardfish village, and the three villages across the river below Ottumwa, to the only other prominent settlement of the tribes, which was the village of Powe- shiek, a Fox chief of equal rank with Wapello, situated upon the Iowa river." Here the squaws, after grubbing out hazel-brush on the banks of the creek or the edge of the timber, unaided by either plow or brave, planted and tended their patches of corn, surrounding them by rude fences of wil- low, which were renewed each year. Here the men trained their ponies, hunted, fished and loafed, until the first of May, 184:3, when they bade adieu to their bark covered huts. The following incident is located at this point: Some time about 184-1 Major Beach, Indian agent, in company with W. B. Street and others, came up from Agency City on some business with Kish-ke-kosh. Arriving late in the evening they encamped near the vil- lage, and on the following morning Kish-ke-kosh, with his assistants, came over to the camp to receive them. The pipe of peace was lighted and passed around, and the business transacted. After the council the whites were invited to come over in the evening to the feast which the Indians proposed having in honor of their visit. The invitation was accepted, and presently the whites heard a great howling among the dogs, and looking in the direc- tion of the village they could plainly see the preparations for the supper. HISTORY OF WASHINGTON COUNTi'. 277 A number of dogs were killed and stretched on stakes a few inches above the ground. They were then covered witli dried grass, which was set on iire and the hair singed off, after which, after the dogs had gone through the scalping process, they were cut up and placed in pots along with a quan- tity of corn. The whites were promptly in attendance, but on account ot their national prejudice they were provided with venison instead of dog meat. After the feast, dancing was commenced: first, the Green Corn dance, then the Medicine dance, and closing just before morning with the Scalp dance. Kish-ke-kosh did not take part in this Terpsichorean performance, but sat with the whites, laughing, joking and telling stories. On another occasion, Kish-ke-kosh and his suit, consisting of several prominent personages of the tribe, being then encamped on Skunk river, went to the house of a Mr. Micksell on a friendly visit, and he treated them to a feast. Besides Kish-ke-kosh and his wife, who was a very lady- like person, this party consisted of his mother (Wyhoma), the son of AVapello, and his two wives; Mashaweptine, his wife, and all their cliildren. The old woman on being asked how old she was, replied: "Mach-ware-re- naak-we-kann " (may be a hundred); and indeed her bowed form and hide- ously shriveled features would justify the belief that she was that old. The whole party were dressed in more than ordinarily becoming style; prob- ably out of respect for the hostess, who, knowing something of their vora- cious appetites, had made ample preparations for them. When the table was surrounded, Kish-ke-kosh, who had learned some good manners, as well as acquired cleanly taste, essayed to perform the etiquette of the occasion before eating anything himself. "With an amusingly awkward imitation of what he had seen done among the whites, Kish-ke-kosh passed the various dishes to the others, showing the ladies especial attention, and helped them to the best of everything on the table, with much apparent disinterestedness. But when he came to help himself his politeness assumed the Indian phase altogether. He ate like a person with a bottomless pit inside of him for a stomach, taking everything within his reach, without regard to what should come next in the course, so only that he liked the taste of it. At last,after having drank some five or six cups of coffee and eaten a proportionate amount ot solid food, his gastronomic energy began to abate. Seeing this, his host approached him, and with apparent concern for want of his appe- tite, said: " Why, Kish, do you not eat your dinner? Have another cup of coffee and eat something." In reply to this hospitable urgency Kish- ke-kosh leaned back in his seat, lazily shook his head, and drew his finger across his throat under his chin, to indicate how full he was. Of course, the others had eaten in like proportion, making the most of an event that did not happen ever}' day, • The Indians in this region had a novel way of dealing with drunken peo- ple. When one of them became uusafelj' drunk he was tied neck and heels, so that he could be rolled around like a hoop, which operation was kept up till the fumes of liquor had vanished, when he was released. The sufferer would beg for mercy, but to no avail. After he was sobered off he showed no marks of resentment, but seemed to recognize the wisdom of the proceeding. The Sacs and Foxes, like all other Indians, were a very religious people, in their way, always maintaining the observance of a good many rights, ceremonies" and feasts in their worship of the Kitclie Mulito or Great Spirit. Fasts did not seem to be prescribed in any of their missals, however, be- 278 HISTOET OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. cause, perhaps, forced ones, under the scarcity of game or other eatables, were not of impossible occurrence among people whose creed plainly was to let to-morrow take care of itself Some of the ceremonies bore such re- semblance to some of those laid down in the books of Moses, as to have justified the impression among Biblical students, tliat the lost tribes of Israel might have found their way to this continent, and tliat the North Ameri- can Indians are the remnant of them. During sickness there was usually great attention given to the comfort of the Indians, and diligent effort to cure the patient, and when it became apparent that recovery was impossible, the sufferer while still alive, was dressed in his best attire, painted accordinjj to tlie fancy of the relatives ])i'esent, ornamented witli all his trinkets, jewels and badges, and then placed upon a mat or a platform to die. The guns, bows, arrows, axes, knives and other weapons, were all carried away from the house or lodge and concealed. They alleged that these preparations were neces- sary to evince their respect to the Great Spirit who, at the moment of death, visits the body of the dying, receives the spirit, and carries it with Him to Paradise, while the concealment of all warlike implements shows their humble submission to, and non-resistance of, the Divine will. Dead bodies were sometimes deposited in graves; others placed in a sit- ting posture, reclining against a rock or tree; others, again, were deposited in boxes, baskets, or cases of skins, and suspended' in the branches of trees, or upon scaffolds erected for the purpose. Elevated parcels of dry ground, were usually selected as burial places, and not so much regard was had for the cardinal points of the compass as to the relative position of some neigh- boring object. The graves were arranged usually with reference to some river, lake or mountain. Where it was convenient, the grave, when enclosed, was covered with stones, and under other circumstances it was enclosed with wooden slabs, upon which were painted with red paint certain signs or symbols commemorative of the deceased's virtues. The death of a near relative was lamented with violent demonstrations of grief. Widows vis- ited the graves of their deceased husbands with hair disheveled, carrying a bundle composed of one or more of the deceased's garments, and to this representative of her departed husband she addressed her expressions of grief and assurances of undying affection, and extreme anxiety for the comfort and well-being of the departed. Mrs. Buck, formerly Mrs. Holcomb^ wife of Miles Holcomb, one of the first settlers of the county, relates the following amusing incident: Five negroes, having become tired of the sacred institution of slavery as exemplified and enforced by the typical task-master of Missouri, ran off and sought protection among the Indians, who, never before having seen any ne- groes, and not being able to understand their language, did not know what to make of the strange looking animals. Consequently a council was held, and the wisest among the chiefs, having viewed them carefully and debated the matter at some length, decided that they were a peculiar species of bear. Having never before seen any representatives of this species they supposed that their pale-faced neighbors Avould esteem it quite a favor to behold them, and probably they would be able to dispose of the strange looking animals to a certain trader and receive in return a goodly amount of " fire-water." Accordingly the negroes were taken, ropes tied aronnd their necks, and they were led off to the nearest white settlement. After exhibiting the " bears," as they called them, they negotiated a trade with IIISTOEY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 279 one Griinslev, tlie latter giving them a quantity of whisky for them. When the Indians were gone Mr. Grimsley turned the negroes loose, and they soon became favorites among the white settlers. They worked for various persons in the Crooked Creek settlement during a portion of the next summer, when their master in Missouri, hearing through an Indian trader that two negroes were in this vicinity, came up and took possession of the negroes and carried them back to Missouri. At the time the first white settlements were made in Washington county there were two Indian villages in the bounds of the county: one about a mile and-a-half southwest of Washington, in charge of the chief Powe- shiek, and another on Skunk River, at a place called Sandy Hook, not far from the present site of the town of Brighton, which was in charge of Wapello. There were several hundred at each place, and the sight of Indians was by no means an uncommon thing during the early settlement of the country. The difficulty between some of the early settlers and the Indians of Pow- eshiek's village was probably occasioned by the failure of the government to pay the annuities when they were due, and the consequent suffering re- sulting therefrom. The chief, Poweshiek, was not at the village at the time, he having gone to Washington City to lay his grievances before the Presi- dent. In his absence the village was in charge of Hardfish, who never was much of a friend to the white man. Those of the early settlers who visited these villages describe them as being well arranged, and the apartments of the chief making quite an attempt at royalty. This was more particularly the case with their winter quarters. The huts were made by driving poles in the ground and plaiting bark between them; the roof was composed of matting made of grass and reeds. The hut of the chief, which differed from those of the other Indians in having a large court enclosed in front of the entrance, was from forty to sixty feet long and from ten to twelve feet wide. Along either side were arranged bunks where the Indians slept, and lengthwise at an equal distance from either side was a trench some two feet wide and from eight to ten inches deep where fires were kindled and the cooking done. Immediately above this trench was an opening in the roof .to permit the smoke to escape. The summer tents erected by the squaws when on a hunting expursion were made by planting a circular row of willows in the ground and tying the tops together. These were easily constructed, and of course but tem- porary. EAELY SETTLEMENTS. Everj' nation does not possess an authentic account of its origin, neither do all communities have the correct data whereby it is possible to accu- rately predicate the condition of their first beginnings. JS'evertheless, to be intensely interested in such things is characteristic of the race, and it is particularly the province of the historian to deal with first causes. Should these facts, as is often the case, be lost in the mythical tradition of the past, tlie chronicler invades the realm of the ideal, and compels his imagination to paint the missing picture. The patriotic Roman was not content till he had found the " First Settlers," and then he was satisfied, although thej' were found in the very undesirable company of a she bear, and located on 280 IIISTOEY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. a drift, wLicli the receding waters of tlie Tiber had permitted them to pre- etnvt. One of the advantages pertaining to a residence in a new country, and the one possibly least appreciated, is tlie fact that we can go back to the first beginnings. We are thus enabled, not only to trace results to their causes, but also to grasp the facts which have contributed to form and mould these causes. We observe that a State or county has attained a certain position, and we at once try to trace out the reasons for this position in its early settlement and surroundings, in the class of men by whom it was peopled, and in the many chances and changes which have wrought out re- sults in all the recorded deeds of mankind. In the history of Washington county, we may trace its early settlers to their homes in the Eastern States and in the countries of the Old World. We may follow the course of the hardy woodman of the " Buckeye" or the " Hoosier " State on his way west to "grow up with the country," trusting only to his strong arm and his willing heart to work out his ambition of a home for himself and wife, and a competence for his children. Yet again, we may see the path worn by the Missourian in his new experience in a land which to him was a land of progress, far in advance of that southern soil upon whicii he had made his temporary home, in his efiort to adapt himself to new conditions. We may see here the growth which came with knowledge, and the progress which grew upon him with progress around him, and how his better side developed. The pride of Kentucky blood, or the vain glorying of the Virginia F. F. V.'s, was here seen in an early day only to be mod- ified in its advent from the crucible of democracy when servitude was eliminated from the solution. Yet others have been animated with the impulse to "move on," after making themselves a part of the commu- nity, and have sought the newer parts of the extreme West, where civilization had not penetrated, or returned to their native soil. We shall find little of that distinctive New England character which has con- tributed so many men and women to other portions of our State and the West, but we shall find many an industrious native of Germany or the Eritish Isles, and a few of the industrious and economical French — all of whom have contributed to modify types of men already existing here. With confidence that general results will pi'ove that there is much of good in evecything, and that a justice almost poetic has been meted out to the faults and follies, to the foibles and the Tirtues of the early settlers of this county, we may now enter upon their story. As before stated, a portion of Washington county was thrown open for settlement by the Black Hawk treaty, but no settlement was made till 1836. Adam JRitchey and John Black undoubtedly were the first white men who visited Washington county with a view of permanently settling there. In 1835 these two gentlemen crossed over from Illinois for the purpose of exploring the newly acquired territory, with a view of selecting a permanent home. In their exploring tour they came into the present bounds of Washington county. A portion of country bordering on Crooked creek, in the southeast part of the county impressed them as being a goodly heritage. They returned to their homes in Illinois late in the fall of 1835, and gave a flattering account of the " j) remised land" which they had spied out. They described the beautiful rolling rivers, the productive soil with itslux- nriant crop of tall yellow grass waving in the autumn breeze, and pointed HISTOEY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 281 out with rapture the prosperous homes which would soon be found scattered over these undulating prairies. The eifect of these glowing accounts of tlie present, and pleasing prospects of the future was that two brothers of Eitchey, Matthew and Thomas, a neighbor by the name of Humphrey, and some others began to arrange their aifairs preparatory to emigrating to this country. Early in the following year, Mr. Eitchey, in company with the persons just named, set out for the new country. The weather being very cold they had no difficulty in crossing the Mississippi river, as the ice furnished a safe bridge across the stream. Arriving at the place before se- lected by Eitchey they explored the neighborhood and were favorably im- pressed with what they saw. Claims were staked out and some little im- provements made, when all but Adam Eitchey returned to their homes in Illinois. The latter gentleman remained behind to carry forward the im- provements already begun. He erected a rude cabin on tlie north side of Crooked creek, near where the road leading from Crawfordsville south crosses that stream. Owing to exposure and over-exertion, he soon was compelled to desist from his labors by reason of a severe attack of malarial fever, from the effects of which he lay prostrate in his cabin for several days. It requires no vivid imagination to draw a picture of this brave pio- neer lying prone in his rude and hastily improvised hut, far from the farth- est bounds of civilization, with no one to administer to his wants, and with scarcely any of the necessities of life, wrestling witli a painful malady. Thanks to a vigorous constitution, and through the humane treatment re- ceived from some Indians, he soon recovered so as to be able to return to his friends in Illinois. In May, having fully regained his health, he re- turned to his claim, accompanied by his son Matthew, a boy fifteen years old, and a daughter by the name of Sarah, aged thirteen. The presence of these children proved to be valuable, not only as company but as helpers in founding a new home on the prairies. The boy could manage a team, and the girl could attend to the duties of housekeeping in the little cabin by the creek, while Mr. Eitchey himself could devote his whole time and energies to the more arduous labors of felling trees and making rails. Lonely as must have been his stay, even under these circumstances, it must have formed a pleasing contrast to his former experience, when, unattended and alone, he was struggling with a fever in this, his far off home on the prairies. The boy and girl, although far away from any one of a like age for associates, found much in their surroundings to occupy their attention and .drive away the tedium of the long summer days. The girl, now ad- vanced to full grown womanhood, doubtless frequently looks back to those days when she was the first and only representative of her sex in the county, as among the happiest in her life. She still resides in the county, and, as the wife of Mr. S. McCuUey, she is respected by hundreds of intimate friends and honored by hundreds of others who have never seen her. Mr. Eitchey fenced a portion of his claim, planted a crop of corn, and near the end of July returned to Illinois to bring the rest of his family to the Iowa home. He immediately returned with his entire family and be- came permanently located on his claim early in October. Black also re- turned and settUd just across the line in Henry county, and thus became a neighbor of his former companion. A short account of these two pioneers would not be amiss. They had emigrated from the East to "Warren county, Illinois, at an early day, Eitchey coming from Pennsylvania. They were well-to-do farmers, but at the prospect of a new treaty whereby a large 282 HISTOEY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. tract of new country would be thrown open for settlement, they determined to take time by the forelock and prospect the country before it was open for settlement. They started on foot from Monmouth and arriving at the Mis- sissippi river they crossed in a skiff and pursued their tour of exploration north and west. They visited various localities in the bounds of the pro- posed new purchase, now Included in the bounds of Cedar, Johnson and Washington counties. The entire trip was made on foot and occupied be- tween six weeks and two months. • Nothing of importance occurred in their journey, and, although they frequently met witli roving bands of In- dians, they were not molested. After living for some one or two years on the claim before described, Eitchey sold his claim to Matthew Morehead, and chose a new location further down the river, just across the county line. Here he erected a mill in 1839, which was the lirst mill erected in that region of country. He died at the latter place some time in 1848. Black resided on his original claim for a number of years, and during the Mormon excitement he was converted to that faith, and upon the removal of the Mormons to Utah fol- lowed them. Mr. Black, on coming to the country was accompanied by a son, Cloakey Black, who still resides in the county. In 1837 Matthew Morehead, with his family, came to the county, he purchased Adam Eitchey's claim, as before remarked, where he resided un- til the time of his death, several years ago. His widow, Mrs. Eliza Morehead, still resides at the old homestead. About the same time Thomas Caldwell came; he was accompanied by two boys and a girl. After erecting a cabin and making some improvements on his claim, he and his three children re- turned to Illinois, and the next year the wliole family came back and settled permanently in the county. When the lands were oftiered for sale, Cald- well, not having money to enter his claim sold it and removed to Des Moines county. The same year John Maley and a Mr. Drake settled on the land now owned by Mr. Maxwell. Mr. Maley died many years ago; Drake removed to Louisa county, where he still lived at last accounts. Still later the same year Thomas Baker and Heury Osborn with their families came. Osborn settled some six miles farther up the creek on the north side, and some time after a family by the name of Herald settled there also. The only timber in the neighborhood was in the vicinity of the Osborn settlement, and this sometimes was called Osborn's Point. The first settlement, however, which was made in the vicinity of Craw- fordsville, being the first in the county, considerable importance attaches to it for this reason, and at that place were the first events which form no small part in the warp and woof of the staple of history. There occurred the first marriage, solemnized by Adam Eitchey, probably the first justice of the peace commissioned for tlie county by the G-overnor of the Territory. The couple were John Hulock and Nancy Goble, and the wedding occurred on a bright Sunday morning early in the year 1837. Here also occurred the first birth, during the same year, that of Isabelle Ritchey, a daughter of Adam Eitchey. The first school-house was on the claim of Thomas Baker and was taught by Martha J. Crawford; she was followed by Martha Junkin. This was in 1840, the settlers prior to that time sending their children to a school taught across the line in Henry county, by a Miss Smith, from New England. In the spring. of 1836 Eichard Moore, of Putnam county, Indiana, came HISTOBY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 283 to ■Washington county and took a claim in what; is now "Washington town- ship, in section 33. The claim was marked out according to the require- ments necessary to hold the land for six months, viz: the boundaries of the timber land were marked by blazing a certain number of the trees, while the boundary lines on the prairie were designated by stakes driven into the ground. Twenty acres were also broken and fenced. Mr. Moore was accompanied by his two sons, Amos and Thaddeus, and a son-in-law by the name of John C. Maulsby. Each of these also took claims, but made no improvement upon them, simply marking them out according to the pre- scribed rules, and intending to begin the work of permanent improvement in the near future. They all then returned to Indiana and soon completed their arrangements to remove to Iowa. The same fall they all returned, accompanied by others. Eichard Moore's family consisted of his wife, Rebecca Moore, five sons named respectively, Amos E., Thaddeus, "William, Jesse and Kichard, Jr., two daughters by the name of Eebecca and Aver- ila. Mr. Maulsby was accompanied by his wife. In addition to these there were in the party John Mosteller and wife, George Baxter and "Wil- liam Hunter. Eichard Moore's claim consisted of the southeast quarter of section 33 and eighty acres in section 34; Amos Moore's claim was the same now -owned by James Luney; Thaddeus Moore located a claim which is now the property of John 0. Malin; Maulsby took the claim where Michael "Wilson now lives; Mosteller took a claim in the north part of Marion township; "William Moore took a claim near by, which he transferred to an older brother, James Moore, who came later in the fall. They were all well-to-do farmers in Putnam county, Indiana, Mr. Eichard Moore having a good farm all pajd for, and in comfortable circumstances. They brought with them furniture and household goods, stock of all kinds, including four yoke of oxen, a number of horses, young cattle, sheep, hogs, chickens, etc. Upon arriving at their claims they camped and immediately set about the task of making prairie hay for the use of the stock during the winter and erecting cabins to shelter themselves. Eichard Moore's house was a double log cabin, one story high, roofed with clapboards and floored with puncheons, split out of oak trees. Along about Christmas a heavy snow storm set in, after which the weather turned very cold. The stock, having no shelter, wandered off in the night and a number of them perished before they were found. An Indian village, before described, was near the settlement and the In- dians were very friendly, doing all in their power to make the whites feel at home. These Indians belonged to Poweshiek's band, and the chief, "Wapello, was a frequent gnest at the cabins of the settlers. The winter, however, was a very severe one and the Indians suffered much. To make matters worse, the government, for some reason, neglected to pay them their annuities, which were due in March. Asa result of this the Indians began to manifest an ill-feeling against the settlers. One night, early in April, 1837, Wapello stayed over night with Mr. Moore, and dur- ing a conversation concerning the grievances he said that the government agents had not paid their annuities, and, besides this, Baker had settled so near their village that his stock was a source of great trouble, and further, that he had fully determined that Baker must leave, and that a number of the tribe would dislodge him from his claim on the following day, "Wapello told Mr. Moore that he need not be uneasy as the Indians would not dis- turb him. The next day Baker was driven from his claim and his cabin 284 niSTOKY OF Washington county. burned. About one week after Baker was driven from his claim, Tliaddeiis and William Moore were hanlin^ rails when an Indian came riding up to them and said that they would have to leave. The young men said they would not leave, that all their stock, farming implements, and household goods were there, and they could not leave. The Indian was very much ex- cited and seemed determined to have the boys quit tiieir work. Seeing tliat the boys were not inclined to obey, the Indian took his blanket and en- deavored to frighten the oxen and finally succeeded in starting them to- ward the liouse. The young men and the Indian arriving at the cabin, Mr. Kichard Moore was informed of the difficulty and made acquainted, for the tirst time, of the intention of the Indians. He and the Indian discussed the matter for some time, and presently three or fpur more Indians came . up and the number was augmented from time to time till they numbered twenty-five or thirty. They were painted just as if about to go on the war- path; were armed M'ith clubs and seemed much excited. 'No violence was done to Mr. Moore or any of the family, but the Indians seemed determined, and threatened to commit violence if their demands were not immediately complied with. After remonstrating with the Indians for some time, Mr. Moore concluded that it would be hazardous to remain on his claim ; he therefore, told them that he would leave, which promise seemed to quiet them, and they assisted the settlers to get tlieir things ready prepara- tory to starting. The Moores, with their family, and Maulsby having loaded as much of their effects upon the wagons as possible, set out on iheir return trip. Mosteller had returned to Indiana some time previous, he having remained in Iowa but three or four weeks. The Moores and Malusby retired into Henry county and settled in the neighborhood of new- London. Here they remained until 1839, when tlie Indians having been removed further west, and not liking their claim in Henry county, returned to their old claim in Washington county. Kichard Moore found his claim comparatively in good shape, the cabin had not been disturbed, and what fencing he had done was thrown down in some places but not otherwise damaged. The claim which James Moore had taken was in the meantime jumped by a man by the name of Powers, and he took a new claim across the creek in Marion township. Richard Moore continued to reside on his claim until the time of his death, which occurred in 1853; his wife, Rebecca Moore, also died many years ago. Amos E. Moore and William Moore still reside in the same locality where they first settled, on section 33. Thaddeus first removed to Wisconsin, where he lived a num-- ber of years; leaving Wisconsin he returned to this county, wliere he re- mained a short time and then went to California. He now resides in Da- kota. None of his sisters now reside in the county; some of them are dead and others have moved away. Amos Moore and William Moore have doubtless lived longer upon their claims than any other persons in tiie county, and in this respect are the old- est settlers in the county. The historian experiences no difficulty in ascertaining the date of battles and sieges, the discovery of continents and the coronation of kings, for by common consent these are important events, worthy of a place in the mem- ory of men then living, who transmit the same to their children. The date of a settlement on the frontier, however, is not deemed so important, and is sometimes forgotten by the parties themselves. As near as can be determined, in 1837 David Goble and family, consist- mSTOET OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 285 ing of four sons, one danghter. and a yonng man by the name of Oliver Sweet, came to this county. Mr. Goble pitched liis tent on the northwest quarter of section 28, township 75, range 6. The first dwelling in which the (iobles dwelt was literally a tent, and consisted of poles driven into the ground, with blankets hung up at the sides and poles covered with blankets for a roof. Some time afterward they built a log house, which was the first one erected in Oregon township. Mr. Goble afterward became one of the most prominent citizens of the county, and was intimately connected with schemes for the development of the material resources of the county. Mr. Goble was very fond of hunting and trapping; in the winter especially did lie follow these diversions. He trapped all along the rivers and streams of the county, and often made long journeys up the Iowa river, where otters were plenty. He and Eeuben B." Davis, who subsequently settled on Davis creek, in Iowa township, often went together on these trapping excursions, which frequently proved to be very profitable. A short time after coming to the county Mr. Goble built a double log house. Those of our readers who have seen the remains of pioneer im- provements need not be told what a double log house was: It consisted of two separate and distinct cabins built about eight feet apart with gabies adjoining. When the roof was put on it was extended over the space be- tween the two buildings, and thus was formed an entry, which, with very little extra expense, furnished a great deal of extra room for storing all kinds of household goods, farming implements, and occasionally afforded shelter for stock in bad weather. Such a building was the Goble mansion, and in tlie west room of the building was held the first court. Simpson Goble, a son of David Goble, who still resides in the county, in Ainsworth, says that he helped to lay out the town of Astoria, which was the first county- seat, and located about one mile northeast of his father's house. Three men from Mount Pleasant, by the name of Hill, Randolph and Hughes were the proprietors, and erected a double log house intended for a court house, but their anticipations were never realized. He says, further, that at the session of court held at his father's house the writing was done in- doors, court was held under some big trees north of the house and he fur- nished Avatermelons to the judge, lawyers and jury, and received nothing in pay except a silver ten cent piece, presented to him by Francis Springer, then of Louisa county, and more recently of Burlington. There was a post-otfice established at' this place in early days, and Mr. Goble was post master. Some later John Potts started a store in Astoria, and the post- oflSce was removed there. Mr. Goble sold his farm to a Methodist preacher by the name of Walker and removed to Kansas, where he died in 1855. As before remarked, Simpson Goble, his son, who came with him when he set- tled in the county, still resides in Ainsworth. His mother died at Ains- worth in 1863. David Goble, Jr., a brother of Simpson, emigrated to Ore- gon years ago, where he now resides. Harrison, another brother, moved to Kansas, where he now lives. A sister by the name of Nancy, who also came with the rest of the family to the county, married John Hulock in 1837. The ceremony was performed by Adam Ritchey, J. P., and was probably one of the first marriages in the county; she died some years ago. George Goble, another brother, still resides near Ainsworth, in this county. At the time Baker was driven from his claim the Indians sent word to the Gobies to leave also, but they were never disturbed. Shortly after the Ritcheys settled in the southeast part of the county, 286 HISTORY OF ■WASHINGTON COUNTY. and prior to 18iO, three persons by the name of Neal — Josepli, John and Tliomas — settled in the same neighborhood. The former died July 7, 1878, the other two still reside in the vicinity of Crawfordsville. John Neal built the first house on the present site of that town. Shortly after Adam Ritchey settled on his claim near the present site of Crawfordsville two men by the name of Milo Holcomb and John B. Bul- lock came from Monmouth, Illinois, and settled south of the Ritchey set- tlement on Crooked creek, at a place which for a long time was known as "Hoosier Bend." They established a trading post and from the first car- ried on quite a business with the Indians. In May 1838, Mr. Holcomb returned to Monmouth, where he married Rachel Jackson, and returned with his bride in June. When Mr. Holcomb and his wife returned the Indians turned out en masse to welcome the pale-faced squaw, which was probably the first time they had seen a white woman. Soon after his marriage Milo Holcomb and his partner, Mr. Bullock, began the erection of a mill on Crooked creek; this mill was always known as the Holcomb mill, and was probably the first one erected in Washington county. Shortly after the completion of the mill Bullock died, and the business of tlie firm thereafter was carried on by Holcomb alone. In 1839 John Jackson, tlie father of Mrs. Holcomb came from Mon- mouth, Illinois. He stopped with Holcomb and framed a house, which he hauled to tlie present site of Washington and put up. This was the first two-story frame house erected in the county. Milo Holcomb died in 1840, and his wife removed to Washington, and resided with her father until 1843, wlien she married Mr. Dudley Buck, and removed to Keokuk county, where she still lives. Mr. Jackson was drowned in Skunk river, near Pickerel's mill, on the 3d of September, 1840. He was deputy sherifi^ at the time, and had gone from Washington to that part of the county on some official business. His business calling him across the river he em- ployed a man by the name of Blair to ferry him across in a skiff. They passed over safely but on the return trip Blair, not exercising the proper caution allowed his skiff to float too near the dam, and it was carried over and both occupants were drowned. It was several days before the body of Mr. Jackson was found, and tJiat of Mr. Blair was not secured for some three weeks, when it was discovered floating in the river near the present site of Merrimac in Jefferson county. Mr. Holcomb died in November of the same year and John J. Jackson, a son of John Jackson, and brother of Mrs.. Holcomb, who was one of the first postmasters of Washington, was drowned while bathing in the river not far from the place where his father had been carried over the dam four j'ears previous. Mr. Holcomb was the first sheriff of the county, and was the most active and enterprising man in the county in early days. Ho and Bullock carried on the first store in the county. The firm began doing business here in 1837. On the death of Bullock in 1838 he took charge of the entire business, including the management of tlie iriill, which had just been completed, and attending to the duties of his office as county sheriff. The store was located near the mill. The stock consisted of general merchandise and was the main trading f»oint for all the settlers then living in the county as well as those who ived across the line in Henry and Jefferson counties. Mrs. Holcomb, now Mrs. Buck, of Sigourney, still has in her possession the books in which the accounts of the firm were kept. The writer had the privilege a short time since of examining these books, which were certainly remarkable for their niSTOEY OF WASHINGTON COtTNTT. 287 neatness and business-like appearance for those early days. The penman- ship is exceptionally ^ood, and the names, which include a large number of the first settlers of the county, are as legible as the day upon which they were written. . As before remarked, the store was started in 1837. In 1838 the mill was built, which manufactured the first lumber made in the county. In 1839 facilities were added for the manufacture of flour and corii meal, and here was made the first flour manufactured in the county. Tills place was known far and near as " Holcomb's Mill," and, as before remarked, was quite a trading point; the mill brought business to the store, and persons going to the store' to trade took grists along to the mill; thus one branch of tlie business supplemented the other, and the firm of Ilolcorab & Bullock prospered. Prior to removing to Iowa these men had been: engaged in a small way in the mercantile business in Warren county, - Illinois, and many of the first settlers of Washington county, who patron- ized their store at Hoosier Bend had previously bought small articles from their peddling wagon in Illinois. It seems a harsh fate which decreed the death of these energetic and liberal minded men just when they were en- tering upon a career of assured success, but such are the vicissitudes of life. In early times there was a post-office established at Holcomb's Mill, by the name of Marcellus; but the post-office, with all other evidences of prosperity, have long since departed from this locality once pregnant with great expectations. In addition to the names already mentioned of early settlers in the southeast part of the county, we mention the following, giving at the same time, as far as we are able, the subsequent location. or death of each: David Sikes, left in an early day; Berry Fancher,' died on his original claim; John Grimsley, went to Oregon; John Stout, died on his original claim; Joel Long, lives in Keokuk county; Wm. Disney, took a claim and started a nursery where he resided until the time of his death; Joseph Griffith, returned to Illinois; Timothy Gaskell, improved a claim which he sold and removed farther west; James Heath, went to Burlington; Isaac Pence and Elisha Campbell settled in an early day, and we are unable to tell what became of them; Robt. C. Caldwell, took a claim which he began to im- prove, but died shortly afterward — his death occurred in 1838, and ho was buried on his claim, afterward known,. as the Snyder farm. A man by the name of Geerheart died the same winter and was buried at the same place. The first death occurred in the county in September, 1836, being the wife of Mr. Mosteller, who was on her way with her husband and two other families from the vicinity of Greencastle, Indiana, to a claim which had previously been taken in the county. Shortly after entering the eastern boundary of the county Mrs. Mosteller, who had been unwell during a greater portion of the journey, died, and was buried on the claim then held by one Isaac Pence. It was impossible to procure lumber to make a coffin and one was contructed out of puncheons split out of a tree and fitted to- gether as well as the circumstances would permit. In this rude casket, in a grave made in the virgin soil of the prairie, tii-ed out before reaching the far oiF western home, was laid this the first body interred within the limits of Washington county. Oliver Sweet, Morgan Hart and a brother who came among the first, continued to reside in the county. Joseph Earl went to Oregon and T. E. Pur- rington became deranged; E. Boardman returned to his former home, in the East, and Orson Kinsman went to Oskaloosa, where he died ; Elias Wash- 288 HISTOEY OF WASHINGTON- COUNTY. burn still resides in the county. A number of the foregoing persons set- tled in the vicinity of Brighton. Thomas Eitchey came in 1837 and im- proved a claim where is now the Malin farm, lie sold his claim in 1889, and was killed in 1848, when hauling barrels near Brighton. This accident occurred about four o'clock in the afternoon and at 10 o'clock the same evening, his brother, Adam Eitchey, the first settler of the county, died. Josiah Smart, an Indian trader, had a trading post on Skunk, in the southwestern part of the county, at a very early date. After the treaty of 1837, when the Indians were removed from that locality, Smart went west with them. He had been with the Indians a great deal of liis time from boyhood; he understood their language thoroughly and was very successful in managing the aboriginies. His wife was a full blooded Indian and like the rest of her tribe was very fond of Avhisky. While Smart himself did not use liquor to excess yet in common with most of the men of his time he kept a bottle of whisky about him for medicinal purposes. Knowing the weakness of his wife for strong drinks, and not wishing toktake his "medi- cine" with him he locked the bottle up in a leathern valise and departed. Upon returning the next day he found his wife beastly drunk and upon in- vestigation found that she had managed to get the valise open far enough to get the neck of the bottle out, and then by holding the bottle, valise and all up over her head was enabled to extract the coveted liquid. By this union Mr. Smart had two children, daughters; one of them resembled the father in appearance and disposition, wliiie the otiier one was like tlie mother. These peculiarities became still more marked as, the girls grew older; when they grew up to be young women Mr. Smart took them to St. Louis to be educated, hoping that they would, through the influence of in- struction and association, both become like full blooded white women in their manners and disposition; he was not disappointed in regard to the one who become a very accomplished young lady, but the other one, not- withstanding all the instruction and refining, remained a wild Indian still. By reason of his knowledge of the Indian language Mr. Smart became quite valuable to the government as an interpreter, which position he held until the Indians were all removed from the State, when he followed them to their new reservation in Kansas. His name will be found attached to a document, a copy of which is found in a former part of this work. In the early days of the county's settlement the Brighton neighborhood was the most populous and important. The cause for this may be found in the fact that tiiere was an abundance of timber, a good mill-site, and, more- over, a partially successful communication with St. Louis by means of skiff's and flat-boats. The importance of this early settlement demands a more full and detailed account of its first beginnings, than is found in the bare mention of the few names already given. Silas Washburn was one of the first men who arrived in the Brighton neighborhood. He was a native of Massachusetts. He came on foot and alone, arriving early in 1837. Upon the claim which he took is now lo- cated the Brighton mill. This claim he afterward sold for $200. He and Morgan Hart, before mentioned, lived together in alittle shanty situated on the road leading from Brighton mill, about a quarter of a mile from the mill-site, and here the two passed the winter of 1837-38. Their bed was made of prairie hay, and they had no bed clothes except their day clothes. However, they had plenty of timber for fuel and managed to spend the winter pleas- antly. In April, the following year, a relative of Mr. Washburn, by the HI8TOET OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 289 name of Seneca Beach, arrived, bringing with him his own family and that of Mr. Washburn. A short time prior to the coming of Mr. Beach, a man by the name of John Beers came and was at this time engaged in erecting a cabin. He being without a family and not particularly needing the cabin, Washburn and Beach procured the use of it for their families until they could erect suitable buildings of their own. These two families were the first families which lived in that neighborhood. They built houses that season, Washburn's house being located a little northeast of the lot where now stands the Brighton national bank. The house was a one story house, built of logs, covered with clapboards, and had a sod chimney, the dimen- sions being 16x18. That summer some young men came from Massachu- setts, who built another house in the vicinity. In 1839, John Brier, a native of Ohio, settled in the vicinity of Brington,on the east side of Skunk river, near what was then known as Sandy Hook. His claim was near the Indian village and he had several hundred of the savages for near neighbors a short time. John Brier, Sr., the father of the former, came at the same time; he had considerable money which he loaned Mr. Pickerell, the man who erected the first mill at Brighton, for many years known throughout this and adjoining counties as Pickerell's mill. After the mill was com- ?leted it caught fire and burned down. This was a severe loss to Mr. 'ickerell who was now unable to build and was not in a condition to pay back the money he had already borrowed. The only way out of his dif- ficulties was to make a journey to the East and endeavor to borrow some money from his friends there. He made the trip, was successful and re- turning about midnight went to the residence of Mr. Brier and awoke him in order to pay him back his money. The mill was rebuilt and formed quite an important factor in the problem of early settlement. John Brier, Sr., died in the vicinity of Brighton some twenty years ago. John Brier, Jr., still lives at Brighton, and owns a part of the claim he first took, forty years ago. He, in 1839, hauled the stock of goods which composed the first mercantile establishment of Brighton from Burlington. The propri- etor of the store was John Lewis. The store building was a one story log, 16x20. About the same time a man by the name of Jeff Gordon opened a grocery in the vicinity of Brighton ; his customers were principally Indians, and his goods consisted chiefly of whisky. In 1838 George Ferrior settled in the present bounds of Brighton township; he has since died, and his wife, Eebecca Ferrior, still resides there. Among others the following came prior to 1840: Wm. Spencer, John W. Stone, James S. Erwin, L. J. Washburn, Ed. Deeds, Kobert 0. Eiste, S. O. Kirkpatrick, W. D. Hoag- land. Seneca Beach was the first justice of the peace, he having received his commission irom Gov. Lucas, September, 1839; he died many years ago and his wife Mrs. Edna Beach died July 22, 1878, after havinglived in the county for more than thirty-eight years. The first marriage at Brighton was that 6f Orson Kinsman to Hannah Dinsmore. The first birth was that of Philo Dray. The first Fourth of July celebration was held held at Brighton, 1839; at which time there was a public dinner free to all. Cele- bration was held a little south of where the national bank now stands. A Mr. Collins was the orator and Dr. Horace Carley read the Declaration. Dr. Oarley died the same year and was the first person buried at Brighton. The first settlement made on the present site of the city of Washington was in the latter part of the year 1839, by Joseph Adams, commonly 19 290 HISTOEY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. known as Old Quincy Adams. He came from Ohio, and arrived at Wash- ington on the 17th day of October. He purchased two lots located on the southeast of the public square, on the corner of Iowa and Jefferson streets. He immediately set about the work of erecting a blacksmith-shop and a residence. The buildings were both made of logs, the shop being 16x16 while the residence was 14x16. Mr. Adams was a good mechanic, and as soon as people began to settle in the neighborhood his shop became thronged with work. He is now a resident of Sigourney, Keokuk county, and still follows his trade to some extent, although lie has a fine farm and is comfortably fixed. In 1840 there were but twelve families residing in Washington. They were as follows: Joseph Adams, Henry McColough, Dr. George H. Stone, Daniel Powers, Bloomer ThoMapson, John Daugherty, Almon Moore,' Amos Embree, John Jackson, John Hendel, H. A. Stone and Samuel Joy. Daniel Powers built the second house in Washington. The building was a double log, as before described, one and a-half stories high, with two large old-fashioned chimneys, chiefiy remarkable for the amount of wood they were capable of consuming proportionate to the amount of heat that could be eliminated. There were two large rooms below and two above, reached by a common ladder, [t stood where more recently were erected the store-buildings occupied by Wallace & Knox and others. The building was intended for a tavern, and as such was used and did good service for many years. John Daugherty was the first merchant of Washington. It seems that he was on his way to Missouri, and hearing that there was a town of great expectations, called Washington, whose present state of development did not threaten a ruinous competition, he turned the heads of his oxen toward the far-famed metropolis and arrived at the Powers tavern late one evening, and before the next sun shone upon the trackless prairies he had negotiated with the landlord for the use of a part of the tavern, where he unloaded his cart and opened up business. This proved to be a fortunate arrange- ment. Guests of the house patronized the store; customers of the store patronized the tavern ; Daugherty boarded with Powers, and Powers traded with Daugherty, and in dull times when there were neither guests nor cus- tomers, the landlord and the merchant could trade jack-knives and tell stories. A new impulse was given to the life of trade soon after by the establish- ment of a competing house. Almon Moore, of Wapello, Louisa county, having heard what flattering inducements were offered at Washington for an enterprising man of business, and envious of Daugherty's prosperity, arising from a monopoly oi the trade, determined to transfer his base of operations to the new-county seat. He didn't take the cars and visit Washington with a view to establishing a branch house to be put in charge of a clerk, provided he could obtain suitable rooms, but simply loaded the effects of his Wapello house on a cart, drove to Washington, erected a block, consisting of a one-story frame shanty, right under the nose of Daugherty and opened up his competing line of goods right in the very center of business. Moore didn't so much as countenance the other house by boarding at the tavern ; he brought along with his stock of good a cook- ing stove, household goods, furniture, provisions and his family, whom he installed in a rear room of his business block, and set up housekeeping. PISTOBY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 391 Mr. Moore succeeded in business and afterward became one of the leading men of the county. Another business enterprise was started by Amos Embree; it was the the second one, Embree having opened out before Moore came. This mer- chant should not be forgotten, and probably is not by the early settlers, as he did much to enliven the streets of the new town. There was quite a demand for his goods, although he had not a great variety, and it is averred that what he had sometimes froze up in cold weather. He kept his goods in a barrel, which, leaking at the spigot one cold night, there was formed quite a beautiful icicle; so it is said, but as the icicle has never yet been produced, the statement admits of doubt. One of the most widely known and influential citizens of the town in early times was Dr. Stone. He was a grifff, taciturn, though withal a kind-hearted man. It was not easy to draw him out in conversation, except on subjects relating to his profession, and even on such subjects he was not always comtnunicative. Should a patient be inquisitive enough to say, "What is this. Doctor, you are giving me?" he would most likely reply, "This is medicine." If this did not satisfy the impertinent patient, the Doctor would most likely make some reply coupled with profanity. Mr. S. A. James, of Sigourney, says: "I was intimately acquainted with Dr. Stone. He was a thoroughly educated physician and surgeon, and for a number of years acted in the latter capacity on board a vessel in the United States Navy. Whether natural or acquired, his gait and appear- ance have marks of youthful training at a military academy. He was rather reserved in conversation, except to his intimate friends, and pos- sessed a high sense of honor and integrity; baseness and dishonesty in the smallest matters he heartily despised. Perhaps once in twelve months, or it might not be so frequently, and again it might be oftener, he indulged in a 'spree.' This would usually last a week, and during such time he suspended all business and for the most part was shut up in his house with his family." In connection with two other gentlemen Dr. Stone was appointed by the Territorial Legislature to select a location for the seat of justice in Keokuk county, and as he was sucli a strong-willed and positive man, it may be said that he selected the location. The name was also his choice. He had always been a great admirer of the writings of Mrs. Sigourney, and no doubt observed their moral eifect and salutary influence upon his young family, although himself sometimes felt rebuked by them when indulging in the sin of profanity. Allusion has already been made to the Jackson familj', and mention made of three of its members, John Jackson, John J. Jackson and Rachel Jackson, first the wife of Milo Holcomb and now wife of Mr. Dudley Buck, of Sigourney. Elizabeth J. became the wife of Joseph Keck, to whom she was married March 26, 1844; she died February 25, 1879. The youngest of the family was Martha Jane, who has spent nearly the whole of her lifetime thus far in Washington. A few years since she was united in marriage to Mr. H. A. Burrell, editor of the Washington County "Press." While these settlements and improvements were going on in Washing- ton, the country in the vicinity was being settled. Wm. Basey came in the spring of 1839 and took a claim northwest of town. In April he com- pleted his house, which was a log cabin 16x18, one story high, and was located near the place where Col. Palmer now resides. On the 25th of 292 HISTOET OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. October, 1839, Ann Basey was born, she being the first white child born in Washington township. The first child born in the town of Washington was a daughter of Joseph Adams, September 22, 184:0; she is the wife of John Farra, of Sigourney. Mr. Basey moved to Keokuk county some years ago, where he still resides. Nathan Baker settled on the claim from which his brother Thomas had been driven, in 1839. After the Indians had been removed Thomas Baker again came to the vicinity of Washington and settled southwest of the town. Both of the Bakers afterward emigrated to California. William L. Harvey came in 1838, and took a claim on the Brighton road, about a mile and a-half from town, afterward known as the Stewart farm. Thomas Wilson came about the same time, and settled near Har- vey's claim. In 1839, William Ayres took a claim which proves to be the same where is now located the county infirmary. It was about this time that a characteristic individual came to the county and settled between Washington and Brighton. Whoever has visited the county-seat in later years cannot have failed to notice his well-bred, well- kept form and stopped awhile to gaze upon his good-natured, amiable countenance. From this description the reader will know that reference is made to Captain Moreland, who come in 1839, and settled on the Brighton road about four miles from the latter place. Prior to pitching his tent in the county the captain had for many a long year, composed in part of many a long dark night, helped to man many a gallant craft on the turbid Mississippi. He began life on the river at a very early age and followed that business continually till 1839, when he settled in the county. He lived on his claim till 1868, when he sold it and removed to Washing- ton, where he now resides. He is a jolly, well-kept and well-fed man and presents quite a youthful appearance for one who has lived so long and passed through so many trying ordeals and witnessed so many exciting scenes. He relates many interesting incidents occurring on the river, and during the early settlement of the county. During the former part of his life he was thrown into society of General Sam Houston and Col. David Crockett and became intimately acquainted with both of these distin- guished individuals. When he arrived in this country there were four set- tlements: at Brighton, Crawfordsville, on Dutch Creek and on English river. At an early day Captain Moreland was honored with the office of Justice of the Peace which he held for a number of j^ears. His jurisdic- tion at first seems to have had a wide extent and a number of persons re- siding in what is now in the limits of Keokuk county, who were charged with burning a house belonging to a rival squatter, had their preliminary examination before him. At the time alluded to two families by the name of Agustine and a family by the name of Plenderson resided on Dutch creek. Slaughter, not for whom the county was first named, resided on English river. Thus at the beginning of the year 1840 there were but four settle- ments in the county; the largest being in the vicinity of Crawfordsville; next in importance was that in the vicinity of Brighton; quite a number of claims were taken along English river, and perhaps a dozen families lived on Dutch creek. Not exceeding two hundred people resided in the county at this time, and many of them were young unmarried men who may be said to have been but temporary settlers. At this time there were probably about two hundred people of all ages living in the county. The reason that the country did. not settle up faster was due partly to its phys- HI8T0EY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 293 ical features, and partly due to artifical causes. First, there was the Mississippi river which could not be crossed except where there were ferries, and there were none in early times except at Burlington and Keokuk. Persons coming from the east crossed the river at these two points. Those who crossed at Keokuk followed up the Des Moines river, and thereby were carried south and west of this region. Those who crossed at Burlington likewise were carried south of this latitude. Finally when there was a ferry located at New Boston, directly east of this county, and emigrants began to cross at that point the Iowa river furnished a new ob- stacle. Thus it was that a portion of the emigration which would have drifted to this region was turned aside to other parts. And thus to the existence of natural barriers, such as rivers, and the mere accident of fer- ries, may be traced the cause of settlements in some parts of the State and the lack of them in other parts. Such a magnificent country as this, with its black, loamy soil, beautiful prairies, and the diversified material re?ourcs of water, stone and timber, was not destined long to remain idle. If the Iowa river could not be forded the emigrant could cross at Burlington and thus flank the stream. The land had been seen by a few adventuresome pioneers, and its fame had gone abroad, and henceforth it required some- thing more than a deep-flowing river or the accidents of ferries to keep the surging thronging mass of emigrants from the promised land. Thence- forward the country was destined to fill up rapidly, and there has never been a time since 1840 when Washington county was not- in the van of the onward march of improvement. A few settlements had been made on English river in the north part of the county prior to 1840. The first set- tlement in that part of the county was probably made by Joseph Edel- stein. This man was originally from Switzerland. He first located in Ohio, and in 1838 came to Iowa in search of a new location. He took a claim on English river, not far from the present site of Riverside, on sec- tion 13, township 77, range 7. Here he built a cabin, and made arrange- ments to bring his family from Ohio. From some cause the cabin was burned down before the arrival of his family in 1839, and he was compelled to live with his family in a cave near English river until he could build another dwelling. After the completion of the new cabin he moved into it and prospered. Besides farming he did considerable wofk at his trade of wagon-making. He was a zealous Catholic, and in the course of time quite a community was established in that neighborhood composed of persons of like religious faith. One of the first church buildings of the county was erected in that localit3^ His family consisted of six children, three boya and three girls. Mr. Edelstein and his wife died a number of years since. A short time after Edelstein settled on English river a man by the name of John Diehl settled in the same neighborhood. His claim was on section 14. He came from Germany a single man, and shortly after arriving in America married a lady by the name of Elizabeth Spaner. He and his wife moved on the claim, taken the year previous, in 1839. He was a Lutheran, and succeeded well at his occupation as a farmer; the family consisted of two children, both girls. Mr. Diehl died in 1843, and his widow still lives on the original claim. In 1839, Simon P. Teeple, from the State of New York, took a claim in section 13, built a cabin and moved into it with his family. He was a physician ; the first in English river neighborhood, and among the first in the county. His wife was a sister of Dr. Stone, one of the first settlers of 294 HISTORY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. Washington. Dr. Teeple was an enterprising and industrious individual, and soon became one of the most prominent citizens of the county. He- held a number of prominent offices, among others, that of representative to the territorial legislature, and his house was the place where the first election in the township was held, in 1840. In 1841 Dr. Teeple removed to Iowa City, where he soon afterward died. During the latter part of the year 1839 A. H. Haskell, Charles Haskell,, and Abraham Owens took a claim on English river in section 18, township 77, range 6. The two former individuals were from Rhode Island; A. H. Haskell was a married man, the other two were without families. There was a good mill-site on this claim, which they immediately determined to take advantage of and erect a mill. During the following winter they col- lected quite an amount of timber and prepared the frame for a mill. Dur- ing the following March English river became so swollen as to overflow its-' banks and some of the timber was carried off by the current, while there was immediate danger of the whole frame being carried off. Charles Haskell and Abraham Owens got into a skiff in order to rescue some of the timber from the current, and while doing this the skiff was capsized and both occupants were thrown in the river. Owens succeeded in getting to the shore half drowned, and Haskell perished in the river and his friends were unsuccessful in attempting to recover the body. Some two and a half years afterward, in August, 1842, a man by the name of George Cline no- ticed a dog burrowing in the ground near the river, about half a mile below the mill-site; upon examination he discovered the skeleton of a man, which proved to be the remains of Charles Haskell. The skeleton was carefully exhumed placed in a coffin and buried near the present site of the Sutton mill. The death of Charles Haskell is supposed to have been the first which occurred in that part of the county. A. H. Haskell and Owens proceeded with the erection of the mill but did not complete it. They sold their claim in 1841 to Mr. N. MoClure and left the county. In 1839 a claim was taken and a cabin erected on the present site of Riv- erside by a man of the name of Wm. Duvall. His claim included a splen- did grove of oak timber, perhaps the best in that part ot the county. Duvall occupied his claim till 1842, when lie sold out and left the county. C. D. Gillam took a claim in section 11, township 77, range 7, and built a cabin, into which he moved with his family in 1839. He was a native of Virginia, from where he removed to Des Moines county, Iowa, whence he again removed to this county. He was elected justice of the peace at the first election in 1840. In 1843 he sold his claim and removed from the county. The same year, Nixon Scott came from Virginia and settled in section 9, township 77, range 6. He lived there about two years and then left. The same year, Absalom Tansey, from Indiana, formerly from North Carolina, settled in section 17, township 77, range 6. In the spring of 1839 Reuben B. Davis settled on section 32, township 77, range 6. The settlement which he begun was near a creek which was- named in his honor, Davis creek, and still bears that name. He came orig- inally from New Jersey, and settled in Des Moines county, this State. He was a member of the denomination called Seventh Day Baptists, and by occupation was what may be termed "jack of all trades." "When he moved into his cabin his family consisted of his wife and two children. In 18401 he erected what in those days passed lor a frame house, and was probably ^ HISTOET OF 'WASHINGTON COUNTY 295 the first of the kind erected in that section of conntry. It was 16x36 feet, weatherboarded with shaved clapboards, floored with split puncheons, cov- ered with shingles, a stone chimney in the center, and two fire places. The liouse was originally intended for a tavern, as the military road leading north was laid out about this time; it passed near the dwelling and the owner anticipated quite a run of custom from the travelers who were to throng this thoroughfare. Although the military road did not prove to be as much thronged as was anticipated, the tavern did a fair business during the following four years, as it was a popular resort for travelers and claim hunters. In the fall of the same year E. C. Fairchild and two sons-in-law, G. McDaniel, and L. W. Day came from Ohio and took claims in sections 33 and 34 of the same township. McDaniel built a cabin on section 33 and moved into it with his family the same fall; the others spent the winter in Illinois and moved to the county in the spring of 1840. James Summers settled on section 31; Abraham Owens settled on section 21, and built a cabin whicii he called Point Comfort. Richard Slaughter took a claim in section 11, range 7; John Treft took a claim on section 24; he was elected first constable at the election of 1840. These four last named individuals were unmarried men and did not occupy their claims for more than aye'ar or two whfen they left the country. During the year 1840 the population of the north part of the county was more than doubled. Among those who came that year were John E. Haw- thorn and family, consisting of a wife and three children. He came from Pennsylvania and settled on section 31, township 77, range 6. He was a soldier in the war of 1812, and entered the land where he settled with a warrant, which he received for his services as a soldier in that' war. He was a Presbyterian by profession, and by occupation a farmer. John Holland came from Georgia and settled on section 36. He was a Baptist by profession, by occupation a farmer and Thompsonian doctor. R. McReynolds settled on section 36. He was a farmer and a preacher; he belonged to the Baptist church and preached the first sermon in that part of tne county at the house of R. B. Davis. He also married the first couple in June of that year. The couple were Frank Forbes and Elizabeth Holland. H. S. Guy, from Des Moines county, formerly from New York, settled on section 33; he taught the first school in that part of the county in tiie winter of 1841. Further west in what is now English River township, in the vicinity of Richmond there were some settlements made prior to the j'ear 1840. The first man who came was Cyrus Cox. He was from Ohio and settled in the spring of 1840 on a claim about four miles north of Richmond, afterward known as the Jackson farm. He now lives in Richmond, and, although quite old, still does some work at the carpenter trade, which he has followed all his lifetime. The next to come was a man by the name of Oloughlin, with two sons by the name of John and George. They took claims about a mile south- east of Richmond. There was a fine grove on one of the claims and this was for many years known as Oloughlin 's grove. There is a creek which makes nearly a complete circuit around the present town of Richmond; the Olaughlins encamped on the creek the first night and named it Camp creek, and the stream still goes by that name. The elder Oloughlin sold 296 HISTOET OP WASHINGTON COUNTY. his claim to Gideon Bear the following year, receiving for the same a horse, saddle and bridle. The elder Olaughlin died many years ago; George sold his claim and moved west; John, who is a Chris-tian minister and success- ful farmer, still resides in the vicinity of Richmond. In August, 1839, Wm. Shaw settled on a claim northeast of Richmond, near the Johnson county line, where he still lives. He is a native of Ohio, and now one of the wealthiest men in the township. Stephen B. Cooper, M. G. Cooper and Samuel B. Cooper, a father and two sons, came from Michigan in 1839, and settled about four miles east of Richnjond. The father is dead; one of the sons still lives on the old claim, while the other resides in Iowa township. The first marriage in the Richmond neighborhood was that of George Oloughlin to Elvira Smith. The first birth was that of their child, which died about one year afterward, and was buried near Richmond; this was the first death in that neighborhood. The first sermon was preached by a Methodist preacher of the name of Micajah Ruder, at the house of Jeremiah Barton, who lived on the claim now owned by E. W. Kerr. This settlement has now become one of the most important in the county, arid by reason of the fertility of the soil and enterprising character of the people is the most desirable part of the county. There were few settlements made west of the present boundaries of English River township prior to 1842, as that part was not included in the purchase of 1837. The foregoing account will give some idea of the condition of the settle- ments in the north part of this county in 1840. There was not enough grain raised in that neighborhood up to that time to supply the settlers, and the greater part of the provisions had to be hauled from Burlington, which was a distance of sixty miles from the settlement. The chief, if not the-only, means of conveying was by ox-teams, and it required a week's time to complete the trip. There were at this time but two teams of horses in that section; one owned by W. A. Seymour, the other was the property of Johh'R. Hawthorn. The nearest mill was located on Skunk river, in the southwest part of the county, and usually required from two days to a week to make the trip, not that it ever required one week to go and return, but frequently the mill would be so crowded that it sometimes took two or three days before the miller came around to that particular grist. Such, then, was the condition of the settlements in the county iti 1840, when it was first thoroughly organized and the various functions of, the municipal machinery were fully set in operation. Settlements at that time were scattered generally over the county, and aft'airs which heretofore were in an unsettled and chaotic condition now began to take shape, and the county settled down in a state of permanent prosperity. Pioneer times had not yet ended, and there were many hard- ships to endure and sacrifices to make. The persons already mentioned as early settlers, while they were the first, and probably endured the greatest hardships, they by no means controlled the future policy of the county; they had their share in these matters, and the names of several of these first settlers will be found on the public records as county ofiicers, yet the men- who did most to shape legislation and stamp their characters on the permanent institutions of the county, were those who came subsequent to 1840. In 1846 Iowa became a State. All that was done prior to 1840 HISTOBT OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 297 ■was simply preparatory or introductory. From 1840 to 1846 was the formative period of the State, and what may be said of the State is like- wise true of the county. In many respects these six years were the most important in the history ot the county. It was during this period that constitutions were adopted, churches organized and school-houses erected. Owing to the difficulties with the Indians the growth of the county was slow from 1836 to 1838, at which time the inhabitants numbered 283. The Indian difficulties having been disposed of by the new purchase, and there being much available timber lands, the growth during the next two years was more rapid, the per cent of increase in population during these two years being probably greater than during the same length of time in the history of the county. In 1840 the population was 1,571, or an in- crease of almost five hundred per cent in two years. A great many of those who settled during this period were only temporary, and again re- moved westward after the treaty of 1842, while nearly all of them settled in the timber, thus leaving the best part of the farming lands unimproved. "In fact, the most beautiful prairies were shunned by early settlers. In- habitants of to-day whilst contemplating the broad prairies, dotted with neat, commodious dwellings, barns, orchards and artificial groves, look back with surprise at the choice of the first settlers. The uninviting features of the Western prairies is suggestive of a poem written of them which many have read in their boyhood days. The poem was doubtless written by some New England pedagogue after returning from a flying visit to some such a country as this was in early days: " ' Oh, lonesome, windy, grassy place, Where buffalo and snakes prevail; The first with dreadful looking face, The last with dreadful sounding tail. I'd rather live on camel hump And be a Yankee doodle beggar, Than where I never see a stump And shake to death with fever 'n' ager.' " The settlers who came between 1840 and 1846 not only settled on the best lands but came to stay. As a general thing they were men of good sense, well educated, industrious, thrifty and in many cases were men of consid- erable means; men not driven from the older settlements by want, but who came to better their condition. The per cent of increase during these years was not so great, but it represented a more permanent population and a more thrifty class of people. In 1844 the population of the county numbered 3,120, and in 1846 it was 3,483. During this period there set- tled in the county many persons who afterward became prominently identified with the history of the county, and some of whom are still re- siding in the same neighborhood where they first settled. Special efforts have been taken to gain information with regard to the leading men of the county who settled during this formative period of the county's history, as well as of some of the more infiuential citizens who came since. The most interesting facts are those relating to date of birth, nativity, occupation, place of residence, positions of honor and trust held now or in times past,; time of coming to the county, date of marriage, names of children, etc., all of which will be found arranged in alphabetical order in a biographical record further on. 298 HISTOKY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. It is the object, however, at the preseut stage of the work to mention the names of certain ones who came to the county from 1840 to 1846 and show what part they performed in the development of the material resources of the county and point out their influence in originating, directing and con- trolling the moral, intellectual and social enterprises which constitute the distinctive characteristics of the county and distinguish it as being the most radical and progressive in the State. It is admitted that this stage of our work brings us down to a period in the memory of many now living. Many events of that period however are becoming indistinct; these we hope to rescue from the confusion of speculation and place them, arranged in analytical order, in the imperishable receptacle of the printed page. Tiie importance of this is all the more apparent from the fact that the number of those who lived here in those times is rapidly diminishing and the mem- ory of such becoming, year by year, more indistinct. It is generally admitted that a higher moral sentiment and intellectual culture prevail in this county than in most of the counties of the State. This is not accidental; it is the necessary and legitimate result of some cause which must be sought for in the formative period of the county's history. It is uni- versally admitted that nothing is so potent in its influence to shape the moral and intellectual condition of society as religious belief. In a record containing the names of one hundred persons who settled during the period before referred to we find that nearly seventy-five per cent, or abont three- fourths ofthese names, represented communicants of the United Presbyterian Church. The policy of this church in encouraging education, the earnest- ness of its individual members in enforcing strict family discipline and the persistent inculcation of moral truth would necessarily bear fruit, which now appears in elegant and commodious church buildings, educational . institutions, both elementary and academical, an intellectual community and a high moral sentiment. In 1841 Dr. G. 0. Vincent, a minister of the United Presbyterian Church came to the county. He was originally from Washington county, Pennsyl- vania. Upon arriving in the county he settled at the county-seat, and with the restless energy which characterized the labors of the pioneer clergyman, he set to work disseminating religious truth, not entirely unmixed with some wholesome political doctrine. We make the following extract from an article from Dr. Yincent's pen, entitled "Early Recollections of Wash- ington County," which appeared some years ago in the local press: "About this time the anti-slavery controversy began to wax warm. In a public address wTiich I heard Mr. Caldwell make he complained that usually his pi-eacher was rather prosy, but when he touched upon the slavery question became heated as if Nebuchadnezzar's furnace was in him. On that occasion Dr. Maley was his colleague. They both came to our town. They both came to our town, as Maley expressed it, to settle this business and have no more trouble about it. Though very much indisposed I wept to the meeting and heard these gentlemen, and after they had spoken made a few remarks, excused myself and left. The people present with one consent left with me. The strangers were much disappointed, as what I had said touched their sensibilities and it was thought that they would have spoken better. "The town and most of the county were in determined hostility to the anti-slavery sentiment and its discussion. Not only because it threatened to disturb political elections, but they did without afiectation hate the HI8TOBY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 299 'nigger.' Many of these I am happy to say, when rebellion threatened the life of the Nation, laid aside their petty prejudices and proved them- selves patriots as well as men. "We were visited by anti-slavery lecturers at various times. The most distinguished of these was William T. Allen, of Alabama, who had been a student at Lane Seminary at Cincinnati, and one who had fled when free- dom of speech had been denied at that institution. He was a most effec- tive lecturer, and by the power which he exercised over his audience wa& hated, and when public feeling became excited it rose beyond restraint and we had a mob. Yes, a mob in Washington ! We peaceably assembled in our own place of worship, and about 8 o'clock in the evening the windows at the east end of the chu-^-ch were broken in with clubs and eggs and other missiles to the disturbance and bespattering of those present. "This was an era in our history. Our sentiments had been long hated by certain parties, according to whose judgment this was the best way t» meet and suppress tliem. We wov.ld naturally conclude that the world was- wiser than to resort to such means as would aid the cause in question and react with such fearful effect upon wrong doers. But there is a certain blindness and infatuation about a wicked cause which results in open vio- lence, even against the better judgment of the perpetrators. "These parties would not meet us in open discu^ion, but used mean& privately to inflame the minds of the ignorant and of each other against the person of the reformers, as though truth and right were personal mat- ters. These persons did so in respect to religion. In little knots in the dram-shops and on the corners, especially on Sabbath, while the better clas& were worshiping God, these were talking profanely and devising how they might suppress and counteract our testimony." "Of this opposition we were well aware, though some of the most active agitators seldom spoke in such a way as to secure correction, or even con- tradiction, on the part of those who knew how to answer them. "In view of the persistence and perse verence of these loose and infidel sen- timents I thought it my duty to introduce a course of Sabbath evening lec- tures on the evidence of Christianity. Of course I presented the common arguments, internal and external, and probably animadverted on the opposi- tion with some pungency. It was evidently so felt and understood by thos& who had been most forward. One of them remarked to my friend, James Bawson, 'if there were any more such preaching against infldelity, there ■was going to be blood, and right there.' "My friend very firmly but kindly replied, that was to be expected. The like had often occurred in connection with the same cause before. These threats and these demonstrations revealed nothing new in the way of intim- idation. But they did show that the conflict carried on, on the same ground where Washington now stands, was desperately in earnest, on both sides^ It seems that the cause of truth waxed stronger and that of error weaker and weaker. How could it otherwise be? Look at it. Here, on the one hand, were the sincere worshipers of God, conscientiously observing the Sabbath. Men and women of sense and of moral uprightness observing the sacraments of the Lord's house and pledging themselves to do justly, love mercy and walk humbly with God. Now, where are the others and how employed? Skulking in dark corners, uttering to each other profane jests, illy concealing that malice which constitutes the venom of the Old 300 HISTORY OF WASHINGTON COUNTT. Serpent, the enemy of all righteousness. Any one could guess which is the strong party and which will fly ignominiously from the field." A number of others came in company with Dr. Vincent, among others a relative by the name of Isaac Crawford. Dr. Crawford settled in the vicin- ity of the town which bears his name. He died "years ago, but his son, John W. Crawford, still resides in the vicinity of the town which bears his fath- er's name. John Dodds was born in Ireland in 1815; visited Crawfordsville in 1849, and liking the country bought land where he settled the following year. Solomon McCulley was born in Ohio in 1820; came to Crawford town- ship in 1844 where he lived for some time. While there he married Miss Sarah Ritchey, the first white female who settled in the county. Mr. Mc- Culley now lives in Washington. Fred Schwaebe was born in Prussia in 1812. He settled at Crawfords- ville in 1845. This gentleman, besides being an early settler, has been more or less identified with the business interests of Crawfordsville from the first. George Allen was born in Pennsylvania in 1802. He settled in the vi- cinity of Crawfordsville in 1845. His house stood on the road leading from the latter place to Mt. Pleasant. He kept a hotel at the place of resi- dence for a number of years. He was a very estimable and public-spirited man. He died April 6, 1877. David Crawford was born in Ohio in 1832, and moved to the neighbor- hood of Crawfordsville in September, 1844. In 1845 he removed to the present bounds of Oregon township where he still lives. He came by boat to Burlington in company with the rest of his father's family. A box was forgotten and left on the boat and Mr. Crawford says he waited at Burling- ton till the boat went to Dubuque and returned. When the boat came back he found the box all right. The great solicitude the family had about the box is accounted for from the fact that it contained two feather-beds and between the beds was another box, a small one. containg four thousand dol- lars. Upon coming to the county the Crawfords bought some eigh or nine hundred acres of land, lying mostly in Crawford and Oregon townships. J. L. L. Terry settled in the vicinity of Ainsworth in 1844. He had visited the county and selected his claim long before, having come to the county in connection with a surveying party as early as 1837. Mr. Terry now resides in Washington. Among others who settled in that neighbor- hood between 1840 and '45 were John and William Marsden, A. Jef- frey, W. H. Jenkins, Thomas and Woodford Marr and E. W. Ellsworth. John Marsden is dead, Wm. Marsden still lives in the same neighborhood; W. H. Jenkins afterwards became countj' treasurer and is now dead; Jef- frey still resides in the same neighborhood; Ellsworth left for another loca- tion years ago. Isaac M. Whitsol was born in Pickaway couuty, Ohio, in 1811. He came to the county in 1841 and settled on a claim in section 11, township 77, range 7, where he still lives. Thomas Tucker had built a small saw- mill on Crooked creek, in section 10, township 74, range 7. Mr. Whitsol bought the mill and operated it for some fifteen years. Ralph Stafford was born in Ohio, 1808; he came to the county in 1846 and settled in Marion township. He still owns his original claim and re- sides in Washington. Samuel Wood was born in Licking county, Ohio, in 1824. He emi- HISTORY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 301 grated to Iowa in 1846 and soon after settled in the vicinity of Holconib's mill. He still resides in Marion township. Wra. Scranton was born in Indiana in the year 1831. He came with his father to Washington county and settled in Marion township. He now re- sides in Clay township on a claim made by William Craven. He was vis- iting at the house of John G. Stewart, in Franklin township, in 1872, when his child was lost. Early in January, 1841, a gentleman settled at Brighton by the name of I. H. Friend. He was a native of Massachusetts and had been bred a man of business. He was born in the year 1817, and, although a comparatively young man at the time of coming to Iowa, he had met with reverses in trade and came West to repair his fortunes. It was fortunate for the coun- try that such a man came at that time. He was not the first merchant of Brighton, but he was the first one of the county who threw enough enter- prise and energy into business to make a good home market for produce and at the same time establish a trade in this, as well as adjoining counties. After conducting business on a small scale for a number of years, in which he siicceded far beyond his expectations, he at length embarked in more daring and expensive operations. He erected a pork-packing establish- ment and began the business of buying and packing hogs. The packing establishment was located in the northeast part of Brighton near the pres- ent site of Edwards & Son's livery stable. He followed the business some five years, packing from six to seven thousand head annually. The prices paid ranged from $1.25 to $2.00 per cwt., net. During the latter part of winter the pork was hauled to Burlington in wagons and sleds, and in the spring was shipped to St. Louis and ]S"ew Orleans. Mr. Friend also engaged in the grain trade heavily, and purchased as much as ten thousand bushels of wheat annually. Part of the wheat he had made into flour and shipped down Skunk river on a flat-boat and from there- on the Mississippi river to St. Louis. Shipping produce on flat-boats down Skunk river was a very hazardous business. The first attempt in that line was made by Gilbert Lewell. In 1843 this gentleman rigged a boat and loaded it chiefly with beef and pork. The destination was St. Louis, and the boat with its cargo proceeded safely till arriving at Wilson's mill, when the boat struck tlie dam and went to pieces. The cargo was a total loss, the crew barely escaping with their lives. The next attempt was made by William Compton, who constructed a boat and loaded it with corn and potatoes. His boat got through^ all right and the cargo was disposed of at the St. Louis market at a suflicient ad- vance to leave the shipper quite a margin for his venture. _ This was in 1844. The next year Mr. Friend and a man by the nameof Heaton loaded up two flat-boats. Heaton's boat was loaded with a cargo of sixteen hun- dred bushels of wheat. Friend's cargo consisted of four hundred and fifty barrels of flour. Each craft had a crew of four hands beside a pilot. There were arrangements on the boat for boarding the crew and they were paid thirty-seven and a half cents a day and boarded. They jumped seven dams between between Brighton and the mouth of Skunk river and made the trip in safety, arriving at St. Louis where they disposed of their cargoes at quite a profit. It required three weeks to make the round trip. The trip required more time from the fact that they tied up every night for fear of accidents. The trip on the Mississippi was easy and comparatively free from danger, the chief difiiculty being on the Skunk river in jumping the 302 HISTOET OF WASHINGTON COUNTT. dams and eluding the snags which were nnmerons along tha,t part of the route. In jumping the dam at Wilson's mill, where Lewoll's boat went to pieces a few years previous, one of their boats came within a few inches of striking a corner of the mill, in which case the boat would have gone to pieces and the cargo would have been lost. The last boating that was done was by G. M. Fisher and G. W. McOul- lough. They constructed a boat and having loaded it with corn, wheat, oats, potatoes, brooms, etc., set out for St. Louis; between Brighton and Deedsville, now Merrimack, their boat struck a snag and sunk; the cargo, valued at $2,000, was a total loss. In after years trips were freqently made to St. Louis in skiifs with little diflSculty. Daniel Elliott settled in Brighton township in 1846. He visited the county the year previous and bought the claim then held by Jeremiah Gor- don. He resided on that claim until about ten years ago when he removed to Brighton, where he now resides. Mr. Elliott is a native of Ohio and is nearing his three score years and ten. With him came to the county quite a number of individuals from the same neighborhood, among others, J. P. Hamilton, Alexander Hamilton and David Robertson ; some of them still live in the vicinity of Brighton. William B. Lewis was born in Kentucky in 1806; made a trip to Iowa in 1840 and visited the Brighton neighborhood. He made the entire dis- tance of four hundred and fifty miles on horseback in ten days. After looking at the country he returned to his home in Kentucky where he re- mained for a number of years. In 1844 he came back to Iowa, this time to stay. He bought a claim in Brighton township, north of Skunk river, and the following year moved his family on it, where he still resides. Mr. Lewis has been quite an active and influential citizen of the county. In 1860 his fellow-citizens honored him with the office of State senator. He served out his term of office with satisfaction to his constituents and ■credit to himself. He has also served his township by discharging the du- ties of various offices to which he has been elected. On the 25th day of November, 1878, he celebrated his golden wedding. There were about one hundred and fifty guests present and the occasion was one of great enjoy- ment. The following also settled in and around Brightou between 1840 and 1846: S. G. Ehodes, settled in 1843; E. S. Mills, in 1841; Jacob Dillon, in 1843; J. R. Shields, in 1844; D. B. Dey, in 1845; J. E. Hoagland, in 1843; James H. Smith, in 1846; James Frederick, in 1841; W. D. Hoag- land, in 1840. One of the most enterprising and talented citizens that has settled in the southwestern part of the countj' settled on Dutch creek in 1844, and after living there about one year removed to Brighton, where he now resides. Reference is had to the Honorable O. H. Prizer. He was born in Pennsyl- vania in the year 1815, and is a fair representative of a certain class of men who, borne forward by a restless spirit of enterprise, left the well-improved •country of the East where they were in comfortable, if not affluent circum- stances, and pushed out into the almost untrodden wilds of the West to found homes and win fortunes. In 1850 Mr. Prizer joined the innumerable caravan which moved to the golden sands of the Pacific and after spending some two years returned to his former home at Brighton. It may be said that, notwithstanding his brief absence in Galifbrnia, for thirty-five years, Mr. Prizer has been a resident of Washington county and acted a leading HISTORY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 303 part ill its history. He was chosen at the election of 1879 to represent the •county in the State senate and those who know the gentlemen best have the greatest confidence in his ability to make a brilliant record in the coun- •cils of the State. Joseph Keck, a native of Pennsj'lvania, came to Iowa in 1843, and set- tled in Washington. Some time previous Norman Everson settled in "Washington. Like Mr. Prizer, these men came West, not because they failed to find employment for their varied talents amid the busy scenes of their Eastern homes; such rare talent for business as they possessed finds ready employment anywhere. They came West because they believed that there was a better opening in the new and rapidly developing country west ■of the Mississipjji. It was well for this country that such men did come. Amid the stirring, active and almost reckless push of business speculation every community needed just such enterprising yet safe men of business, with cool heads yet active brains who could safely pilot the finances over this stormy sea of speculation and yet keep up with the onward march of improvement. Mr. Keck began as a cabinet-maker; Mr. Everson started a school teacher. The former after successfully passing tlirough the vicis- situdes of every business enterprise in which he embarked at length ar- rived at a position at the head of one of the most substantial and popular financial institutions in the State; the latter having entered one of the most honored of the learned professions in which he was more than usual- ly successful, and having done probably more than other man to improve the city has in late years abandoned the practice of law in order to accept the position made vacant by the retirement of the former to private life. The name of Chilcote is familiar to any one who has long been a resident of Washington county. Representatives of this family came to the county in 1843. They were from Ohio and came of a thrifty and active line of an- cestors. Some of them settled in the town and some in the country, and all have taken an active part in all the enterprises which constitute the his.tory ■of the county. In 1842 Henry Parr, John Vincent, Thomas Yincent, Robert Allen and William Robertson settled in Washington. They were from Pennsylvania and came by boat from Wheeling to Burlington. They all became promi- nent citizens of the county. Vincent afterward moved to a farm in the vicinity of Brighton where he still resides. Allen remained in Washing- ton for a short time and then took a claim some three miles southwest of town. Here he erected a commodious house where travelers were frequently ■entertained, and which was for years known as the Allen House. He now resides near Brighton, and is a part owner of the Brighton Mills. Daniel Yockey was born in Pennsylvania in 1818. He came to Washing- ton in 1842. Afterward he embarked in the lumber trade, in which he is still engaged in Brighton. Mr. Yockey was an active anti-slavery agitator in early days, and relates some interesting incidents transpiring in the county "during the time when the underground railroad was in operation. John Kilgore, who settled in the county in 1846, also assisted . runaway slaves to make their escape. Some interesting incidents relating to this matter will appear in a subsequent chapter. Mr. Allen and his brother erected the old court-house on the public square in Washington. He was also for some years engaged in the marble business, and put up the first tombstone in Washington cemetery; it was erected for R. R. Walker, one of the first merchants of Washington. 304 HISTOET OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. About the year 1840 a family by the name of Anderson settled in the vicinity of Washington. The head of the family was Baalam Anderson, who was born in Virginia in 1793. He served under Gen. Harrison during the war of 1812. He was a tanner by trade and until coming to "Washings ton followed that business. When he came to the county he bought a claim of Presley Saunders, of Mt. Pleasant, for which he paid two hundred dollars. Several of his descendants have been leading citizens of the county, some of whom still reside here; his widow Willmine Anderson still resides in the old neighborhood; she is now approaching her ninetieth anni- versary. Clark Alexander settled in Washington in 1845. He was employed for some time in the various offices of the county; he died in 1853. After the death of Alexander, his widow married James McKee, an early settler. Mr. McKee died in 1873 and his widow, Mrs. Sarah McKee, still resides in Washington. William Corbin was born in Kentucky in 1805. He came to Iowa and settled four miles southeast of Washington in the year 1841. Mr. Corbiu was a soldier in the Black Hawk war, and many exciting events which occurred in that war are still fresh in his memory. He still lives on the claim which he originally took southeast of Washington. Mrs. Jane Curry is still living in Washington. Her maiden name was Mitchell. In company with her husband, Moses Curry, she came to Wash- ington in 1842. Her daughter, Mrs. Dr. Anderson, was born in. the year 1844, and she is probably the oldest native of Washington still residing in the town. Mr. Moses Curry helped to lay the foundation of the first church built in town. It went by the name of the Seceder Church. Mr. Curry died in October, 1844. Eobert McConnell is a native of the Emerald Isle and one of the early settlers of the county. He first settled in Pennsylvania. From there he came to Iowa and settled in Washington county in 1846. For one year he lived on a farm belonging to Mr. Kilgore. The next year he moved on the land previously purchased about three miles southeast of Washington,where he still resides. Whoever lived in Washington county in early days knew of a man by the name of Basil Williams. He came to Washington in 1844. He was deputy^ sheriff for a number of years. During his connection with the sher- iff's ofiice William McCauley was arrested for murder, and owing to the in- secure condition of the jail it was no small matter to answer for the security of prisoners. Mr. Williams also for a number of years was engaged in teaming. He niade regular trips from Washington to Burling- ton and return. Fred. L. Rehkopf is a representative of that class of emigrants, who next to native born Americans have done most to develop the material resources of the country. He was born in Germany in 1819. He first went to New Orleans, then came to Washington in 1843. After being here a short time became discouraged and removed to Memphis, and after a residence in the latter place of some ten years he again returned to Washington, where he still resides. Samuel Conner, a native of Pennsylvania, settled in Washington in 1844. He first was employed by Mr. Samuel H. Joy, who had the contract of building the old Seceder Church. The church had been completed one story high the previous fall, but the persons having the matter in charge e^i 'i&^ /ice^^ HISTORY OF WASHINGTON OOUNTT. 307 concladed to add another story for school purposes. Mr. Conner is still a resident of Washington. The town of Washington presented quite an animated appearance during the years 1841 and 1842. At this time numerous buildings were in course of erection. B. P. Baldwin, who came to the town in 1841 and who is a carpenter by trade, could probably tell more about such matters than an;f other man now living at the county -seat. Among others who settled in and about Washington, "during the period now referred to, the following are worthy of mention: James Lemon, Eichard B. McMillan, Wm. Benson, Samuel B. Coulter, and Andrew Spillard. Between the years 1840 and 1846 there was a heavy immigration into the north part of the county. There was probably a larger per cent of increase in that section daring that period than in any other part of the county. William M. Gwin, who settled in the vicinity of Richmond in 1843, still resides on his original claim. He has probably lived in the State longer than any other inhabitant of the county, he having come to Des Moines county in 1835. Mrs. Mary Bear, Mrs. Martha Snyder and Mrs. Elizabeth Adams, sisters of Mr. Gwin, are also very early settlers, they having come to the county about the same time. Absalom Bush settled on a claim one mile west of Richmond in the year 1846; he says there were but three houses in the town at that time. J. F. Hamilton was born in Western Yirginia in 1805. He settled in sec- tion 4, township 77, range 7, in 1844. He still resides on his original claim. Ephraim Adams came from Ohio in 1842 and settled in the north part of the county near the Johnson county line, in the region at one time called "Snake Hollow." He still resides at the same place. Eli H. Adams came in 1840. He still resides a fe# miles west of Rich- mond, where he first settled. John S. Maple was born in Pennsylvania in 1810. He visited the county in 1845 and while here bought a farm of a gentleman by the name of Wright, some three miles west of Richmond. The next year he moved to the claim. He now resides in Lime Creek township where he is engaged in farming and milling. Upon moving to the county he brought with him • a son, named Simon G., then two years old, who still resides in the same neighborhood. Presley Figgins was born in Ohio in 1805. He removed to Iowa in com- pany of T. B. Davis and settled on a claim near Richmond. When he set- tled in that neighborhood there were but six families living south of Eng- lish river; they were the families of Gideon Bear, "Paddy Connelly," Elijah Lander, John Hobbs, John Oloughlin, and George Oloughlin. Peter Sharp settled southeast of Richmond in 1846. He atterward re- moved to Richmond, where he still lives^ Thomas B. Dawson came to the county in 1840, and bought a claim of one Hill, giving for it a horse, saddle and bridle, valued at $75. This claim included the land upon which Richmond is located. He laid out the town during the first year of his residence in the county, and. since then has laid out two additions to the town. Leander C. Dawson came to the county with his father, and settled some distance east of Richmond, where he now resides. 20 308 HISTOEY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. William S. Eritton settled in the northwest part of English Kiver town- ship, in 1842. He still resides on the original claim. Michael Ween was born in Germany in 1815; came to the United States of America in 1836. After roaming about for some time he settled in the northwest part of the county in May, 1841. He has followed the black- smithing business a large portion of the time since coming to the county. John Shilling, a native of Alsace, France, settled in Iowa township in 1842. He afterward moved to English River township. Brantley Bray settled in the northeast part of the county in 1843. He has lived on the same spot of ground ever since coming to the county. Austin Bray and Madison Lander settled in the same county the same time. PIONEER LIFE. Upon the admission of the State into the Union the county had closed the first decade of its history, and entered upon the second decade with most flattering prospects for the future. With a population of about 3,500 at that time it has grown until the population exceeds 20,000. The devel- opment of material i-esources, and the progress of religious and educational enterprises, have fully kept pace with the increase of population, so that those promises of the future have been fully kept, and those who were citi- zens of the county at that time and are now residing within its bounds can say Jhat their most sanguine expectations have been more than met. During the decade which comprehended the first ten years of its history, the settlement of Washington county was in its earliest stage of pioneer life. All that can be known of this period must be drawn chiefly from tradition. In those days the people took no care to preserve history — they were too busily engaged in making it. Historically speaking, those were the most important years of the county, for it was then the foundation and corner- stones of all the country's history and prosperity were laid. Yet this period was not remarkable for stirring events. It was, however, a time of self- reliance and brave, persevering toil; of privations cheerfully endured through faith in a good time coming. The experience of one settler was just about the same as that of others. They were almost invariably poor, they faced the same hardships and stood generally on any equal footing. All the experience of the early pioneers of this county goes far to con- firm the theory that, after all, happiness is pretty evenly balanced in this world. They had their privations and hardships, but they had also their own peculiar jpys. If they were poor they were free from the burden of pride and vanity; free, also, from the anxiety and care that always attend the possession of wealth. Other people's eyes cost them nothing. If they had few neighbors, they were on the best of terms with those they had. Envy, jealousy and strife had not crept in. A common interest and a com- mon sympathy bound them together with the strongest ties. They were a little world to themselves, and the good feeling that prevailed was all the stronger because they were so far removed from the great world of the East. There was a peculiar sort of free-masonry among the pioneers. New- comers were made welcome, and ready hands assisted them in building their homes. ' Neighbors did not even wait for an invitation or request to help one another. Was a settler's cabin burned or blown down? No sooner was the fact known throughout the neighborhood than the settlers HISTOEY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 309 assembled to assist the unfortunate one to rebuild his home. They came with as little hesitation, and with as much alacrity, as though they were all members of the same family, and bound together by ties of blood. One man's interest was every other man's interest also. Now this general state of feeling among the pioneers was by no means peculiar to this country, although it was strongly illustrated here. It prevailed generally through- out the West during the time of the early settlement. The very nature of things taught the settlers the necessity of dwelling together in this spirit. It was their only protection. They had come far away from the well-estab- lished reig« of law and entered a new country where the civil authority was still feeble, and totally unable to afford protection and redress grievances. . Here in Washington county the settlers lived for quite a time before there was a single officer of the law in the county. Each man's protection was in the good will and friendship of those about him, and the thing any man might well dread was the ill will of the community. It was more terrible than the law. It was no uncommon thing in the early times for hardened men, who had no fears of jails or penitentiaries, to stand in great fear of the indignation of a pioneer community. Owing to the fact that some of the early settlers were energetic mill- wrights, who employed all their energy and what means they possessed in ■erecting mills at a few of the favorable mill-sites which abound in the county, yet going to mill in those days, when there were no roads, no bridges, no ferry-boats, and scarcely any convenience for traveling, was no small task, where so many rivers and treacherous streams were to be crossed, and such a trip was often attended with great danger to the traveler when these streams were swollen beyond their banks. But even under these cir- cumstances some of the more adventurous and ingenious ones, in cases of emergency, found the way and means by which to cross the swollen streams and succeed in making the trip. At other times, again, all atterajpts failed them, and they were compelled to remain at home until the waters sub- sided, and depend on the generosity of their fortunate neighbors. An interesting comparison might be drawn between the conveniences which now make the life of the farmer a comparatively easy one, and the almost total lack of such conveniences in early days. A brief description ■of the accommodations possessed by the first tillers of this soil will be now given. Let the children of such illustrious sires draw their own compari- sons, and may the results of these comparisons silence the voice of com- plaint which so often is heard in the land. The only plows they had at first were what they styled " bull plows." The mould-boards were generally of wood, but in some cases they were half wood and half iron. The man who had one of the latter description was looked upon as something of an aristocrat. But these old " bull plows " did good service, and they must be awarded the honor of first stirring the fioil of Washington county. It was quite a time after the first settlement before there was a single store in the county. Kude fire-places were built in the cabin chimneys, and they served for warmth, cooking and ventilation. The first buildings in the county were not just like the log cabins that immediately succeeded them. These latter required some help and a good deal of labor to build. The very first buildings constructed were a cross between "hoop cabins" and Indian bark huts. As soon as enough men ■could be got together for a " cabin raising " then log cabins were in style. 310 HISTORY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. Many a pioneer can remember the happiest time of his life as that when he lived in one of these homely but comfortable and profitable old cabins. A window with sash and glass was a rarity, and was an evidence of wealth and aristocracy which but few could support. They were often made with greased paper put over the window, which admitted a little light, but more often there was nothing whatever over it, or the cracks between the logs, without either chinking or daubing, was the dependence for light and air. The doors were fastened with old-fashioned wooden latches, and for a friend or neighbor or traveler the string always hung out, for the pioneers of the West were hospitable, and entertained visitors to the best of their ability. It is noticeable with what afiection the pioneers speak of their old log- cabins. It may be doubted whether palaces ever sheltered happier hearts than those homely cabins. The following is a good description of these old land-marks, but few of which now remain: " These were of round logs notched together at the corners, ribbed with poles and covered with boards split from a tree. A puncheon floor was then laid down, a hole cut out in the end and a stick chimney run up. A clap- board door is made, a window is opened by cutting out a hole in the side or end about two feet square, and it is finished without glass or transpar- ency. The house is then ' chinked ' and ' daubed ' with mud made of the top soil. " The cabin is now ready to go into. The household and kitchen furni- ture is adjusted, and life on the frontier is begun in earnest. " The one-legged bedstead, now a piece of furniture of the past, was made by cutting a stick the proper length, boring holes at one end one and a-half inches in diameter, at right angles, and the same-sized holes corresponding with these in the logs of the cabin the length and breadth desired for the bed, in which are inserted poles. " Upon these poles clapboards are laid, or lind bark is interwoven con- secutively from pole to pole. Upon this primitive structure the bed is laid. The convenience of a cook stove was not thought of then, but instead the cooking was done by the faithful housewife in pots, kettles and skillets, on and about the big fireplace, and very frequently over and around, too, the distended pedal extremities of the legal sovereigns of the household, while the latter were indulging in the luxury of a cob pipe, and discussing the probable results of a contemplated elk hunt up and about Walled Lake." These log cabins were really not so bad, after all. The living in those days was not such as to tempt the epicure to leave his comfortable luxuries, or even necessities, in the East in order to add to the population of the country. Flour was at first unknown and meal was scarce. They had corn bread in those days "as was corn bread," such as many a resident of the county of this day knows nothing of; and the pone made by the grandmothers of the young people of the present day was something for pride. Before the country became supplied with mills which were of easy access, and even in some instances afterward, hominy-blocks were used; these now exist only in the memory of the oldest settlers, but as relics of the "long ago" a description of them will not be uninteresting: A tree of suitable size, say from eighteen inches to two feet in diameter,. HISTOET OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 311 was selected in the forest and felled to the ground. If a cross-cut saw hap- pened to be convenient, the tree was "butted" — that 'is the kerf end was sawed off so that it would stand steady when ready for use. If there were no cross-cut saw in the neighborhood strong arms and sharp axes were ready to do the work. Then the proper length, from four to five feet, was measured off" and sawed or cut square. When this was done the block was raised on end and the work of cutting out a hollow in one of the ends was commenced. This was generally done with a common chopping ax. Some- times a smaller one was used. When the cavity was judged to be large enough, a fire was built in it and carefully watched till the ragged edges were burned away. When completed the hominy -block somewhat resembled a druggist's mortar. Then a pestle or something to crush the corn was necessary. This was usually made from a suitably sized piece of timber with an iron wedge attached, the large end down. This completed the machinery and the block was ready for use. Sometimes one hominy-block accommodated an entire neighborhood and was tlie means of staying the hunger of many mouths. It is sometimes remarked that there were no places for public entertain- ment till later years. The fact is there were many such places ; in fact, every cabin was a place of entertainment and these hotels were sometimes crowded to their utmost capacity. On such an occasion, when bed-time came, the first family would take the back part of the cabin and so con- tinue filling up by families until the limit was reached. The young men slept in the wagons outside. In the morning those nearest the door arose first and went outside to dress. Meals were served on the hind end of a wagon, and consisted of corn bread, buttermilk and fat pork, and occasion- ally coffee to take away the morning chili. On Sundays, for a change, they had bread made of wheat "treed out" on the ground by horses, cleaned with a sheet and pounded by hand. This was the best the most fastidious could obtain, and this only one day in seven. Not a moment of time" was lost. It was necessary that they should raise enough sod corn to take them through the coming winter, and also get as much^breaking done as possible. They brought with them enough corn to give the horses an occasional feed in order to keep them able for hard work, but in the main they had to live on prairie grass. The cattle got nothing else than grass. In giving the bill of fare above we should have added ineat, for of this they had plenty. Deer would be seen daily trooping over the prairie in droves of from twelve to twenty, and sometimes as many as fifty would be seen grazing together. Elk were also found, and wild turkeys and prairie chickens without number. Bears were not unknown. Music of the natural order was not wanting, and every night the pioneers were lulled to rest by the screeching of panthers and the howling of wolves. When the dogs vetured too far out from the cabins at night they would be driven back by the wolves chasing them up to the very cabin doors. Trapping wolves became quite a profitable business after the State began to pay a bounty for wolf scalps. One of the peculiar circumstances that surrounded the early life of the pioneers was a strange loneliness. The solitude seemed almost to oppress them. Months would pass during which they would see scarcely a human face outside their own families. The isolation of these early days worked upon some of the settlers an affect that has never passed away. Some of 312 HISTOEY OF WASHINGTON COTJNTT. them say that they lived in such a lonely way when they lirst came here that afterward, when the connty began to fill up, they always found them- selves bashful and constrained in the presence of strangers. But when the people were once started in this way the long pent-up feelings of joviality and sociability fairly boiled over, and their meetings frequently became enthusiastic and jovial in the highest degree. It seems singular to note bashfulness as one of the characteristics of the strong, stalwart settlers, but we are assured by the old settlers themselves that this was a prominent characteristic of the pioneers. And some of them declare that this feeling became so strong during the early years of isolation and lonliness that they have never since been able to shake it off. But there were certainly some occasions when the settlers were not in the least degree affected by anything in the nature of bashfulness. "When their rights were threatened or invaded they had "muscles of iron and hearts of flint." It was only when brought together for merely social pur- poses that they seemed ill at ease. If any emergency arose, or any business was to be attended to, they were always equal to the occasion. On occasions of special interest, such as elections, holiday celebrations or camp-meetings, it was nothing unusual for a few settlers who lived in the immediate neigliborhood of the meeting to entertain scores of those who had come from a distance. Kough and rude though the surroundings may have been, the pioneers were none the less honest, sincere, hospitable and kind in their relations. It is true as a rule, and of universal application, that there is a greater de- degree of real humanity among the pioneers of any country than there is when the country becomes older and richer. If there is an absence of re- finement that absence is more than compensated in the presence of gener- ous hearts and truthful lives. They are bold, courageous, industrious, en- terprising and energetic. Generally speaking, they are earnest thinkers and possessed of a diversified fund of useful, practical information. As a rule they do not arrive at a conclusion by means of a course of rational reasoning, but nevertheless have r queer way of getting at the facts. They hate cowards and shams of every kind, and above all things falsehood and deception, and cultivate an integrity which seldom permits them to prosti- tute themselves to a narrow policy ofvimposture. Such were the characteristics of the men and women who pioneered the way to the country of the Sac and Fox Indians. Those who visited them in their homes in a social capacity were inade as welcome as if they were the members of the same household. To tender them pay in return for their hospitality was only to insult the better feelings of their nature. If a neighbor fell sick and needed care or attention the whole neighborhood was interested. If a house was to be raised every man "turned out." and often the women too, and while the men piled up the logs that fashioned the primitive dwelling-place the women prepared the dinner. Sometimes it was cooked by big log fires near the site where the cabin was building. In other cases it was prepared at the nearest cabin and at the proper hour was carried to where the men were at work. If one man in the neighbor- hood killed a beef, a pig, or a deer, every other family in the neighborhood was sure to receive a piece. One of the few remaining pioneers has re- marked : "In those days we were neighbors in a true sense. We were all on an equality. Aristocratic feelings were unkuown and would not have been HISTORY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 313 tolerated. What one had we all had, and that was the happiest period of my life. But to-day, if you lean against a neighbor's shade tree he will charge yon for it. If you are poor and fall siclc you may lie and suffer almost unnoticed and unattended, and probably go to the poor-honse ; and just as lilje as not the man who would report you to the authorities as a subject of county care would charge the county for making the report." Of the old settlers some are still living in the county, in the enjoyment of the fortunes they founded in the early times, "having reaped a hundred- fold." Others have passed away, and many of them will not long survive. Several of them have gone to the far West, and are still playing the part of pioneers. But wherever they may be, and whatever fate may betide them, it is but truth to say that they were excellent men as a class, and have left a deep and enduring impression upon Washington county and the State. "They builded better than they knew." They were, of course, men of ac- tivity and energy or they would never have decided to face the trials of pioneer life. They were almost invariably poor, but the lessons taught them in the early days were of such a character that few of them have remained so. They made their mistakes in business pursuits like other men. Scarcely one of them but allowed golden opportunities, for pecuniary profit at least, to pass by unheeded. What are now some of the choicest farms in Wash- ington county were not.taken up by the. pioneers, who, preferred land of very much less value. They have seen many of their prophecies fulfilled, and others come to naught. Whether they have attained the success they de- sired their own hearts can tell. To one looking back over the situation at that time from the present standpoint of progress and comfort, it certainly does not seem very cheer- ing; and yet, from the testimony of some of these same old settlers them- selves, it was the most independent and happy period of their lives. At that time it certainly would have been much more difficult for those old settlers to understand how it could be possible that thirty-five years hence the citizens at the present stage of the county's progress would be complaining of hard times and destitution, and that they themselves, perhaps, would be among that number, than it is now for us to appreciate how they could feel so cheerful and contented with their meager means and humble lot of hardships and depreviations during those early pioneer days. The secret was, doubtless, that they lived within their means, however limited, not coveting more of luxury and comfort than their income would afford, and the natural result was prosperity and content?nent, with always room for one more stranger at the fireside, and a cordial welcome to a place at their table for even the most hungry guest. Durincr the first three years, and perhaps not until some time afterward, there was not a public highway established and worked on which they could travel; and as the settlers were generally far apart, and mills and trading points were at great distances, going from place to place was not only very tedious but attended sometimes with great danger. .Not a railroad had yet entered Chicago, and there was scarcely a thought in the minds of the peo- ple here of such a thing ever reaching the wild West; and if thought of, people had no conception of what a revolution a railroad and telegraph through here would cause in the progress of the country. Then there were less than 5,000 miles of railroad in the United States, and not a mile of track laid this side of Ohio, while now there are over 100,000 miles of 314: HISTORY OF WASHINGTON COUNTT. railroads extending their trunks and branches in every direction over our land. Supplies in those days came to this Western country entirely by river and wagon transportation. Mail was carried to and fro in the same way, and telegraph dispatches were transmitted by the memory and lips of emi- grants coming in or strangers passing throngh. In the autumn of 1846, when Iowa ceased to be a territory and became a State, Washington county likewise was entering upon a new career. Koads were being laid out and worked, and temporary bridges constructed in dif- ferent localities for the convenience of travel. Schools and school-houses were rapidly increasing, and conveniences of public worship multiplied. Manufactories of various kinds began to be talked of by the more enter- prising men of some capital, and the general work of improvement and civilization progressed most encouragingly. The emigration to the unsettled regions further west made a good market for all kinds of farm produce at the very doors of the settlers. Mills as well as markets had come to the very doors of the pioneers of Washington county, and the county may be said to have entered upon its career of per- manent prosperity. But the distinctively pioneer times had gone. With all their hardships and all their joys they were a thing of the past. CLAIM CLUBS AND CLUB LAWS. During the early settlement of all this portion of country, while the dif- ferent lands were being claimed and taken up, the greater part of the first settlers banded themselves together for mutual protection in organizations called "claim clubs," to prevent the encroachment of land speculators, pro- fessional " claim-jumpers," and various kinds of intruders who had no in- tention of settling here and enduring their share of the hardships and labor involved "in opening up and improving a new country. It was a perilous act for any one outside of these claim clubs to take a claim in any of the more desirable parts of the county, lest he should settle upon or interfere with some club member's previous claim or interest, and if such a thing did occur, no matter how innocent he may have been as to his intentions of intruding, in all such cases the non-initiated could do nothing but give up his claim, improvements and all, either peaceably or through compulsion of the combined force of the club, and resignedly seek elsewhere for lands. If he did not feel like submitting to this treatment, his only hope was to join the club for protection and advice, and thus be admitted to the secrets of its plan of working. In many instances these claim clubs did good service when the enforce- ment of law and order seemed otherwise impossible in protecting settlers in their rights of home and property. While on the other hand, doubtless, a good many honest and innocent persons were caused to suffer serious loss and inconvenience throngh the workings and sometimes unfair means of these clubs. The very best intentioned organizations and individuals sometimes make mistakes in running to extremes, and cause injury to others by that which was only originally intended to be beneficial. Especially is this the case where so many different minds and dispositions are united to govern one organization. So it was, to a greater or less extent, with these early claim clubs. While HISTORY OP WASHINGTON COUNTT. 316 the chief design in their work was the mutual protection and benefit of all the members and the proper settlement and development of the country, the injudicious, selfish members sometimes caused the institution of means that resulted in the injury and oppression of the innocent. But professional claim-jumpers were plentiful, as well as very shrewd and persistent in their modes of working to get the advantage, and these organized clubs seemed to prove the only effectual checkmates for them. Ih this_ respect, therefore, the latter accomplished a good work and afforded a formidable defense. These clubs existed in almost every community and were by no means a new institution when first introduced here. The claim rights of settlers were then regulated by what was called the claim law, which had its origin in Jefferson county, and was in a certain sense sanctioned by the legislature of 1839. The plan of organization was very simple. A captain was selected, and each member of the club signed a pledge in the form of by-laws: and these by-laws form a curiosity well worth reading. In addition to a captain whose duty it was to direct the action of the «lub and act as a general executive oflicer, the club had another officer, still more important, whose duty it was to attend the public land sales and bid off such tracts of land as he was directed to purchase by order of the club. These organizations usually embraced the settlers and claim holders of one particular neighborhood, or voting precinct, and as the by-laws of the dif- ferent clubs were similar and their interests identical, they were accustomed to aid each other in enforcing the claim-law for their common benefit. The following by-laws of a club in this vicinity are reproduced to show the plan of operation: Resolved, 1st. That we will protect the claims of each other on the lands of the United States respectively, by using aU proper means to assist each other to purchase our claims from the Government, and that we will nse every effort to prevent any one from buying any •claims who is not a proper owner thereof. 2d. That if any one shall enter any claim belonging to another, he or they shall not be ■considered a citizen and shall be discountenanced by us. 3d. That a committee shall be appointed, consisting of five persons, to settle all claim •disputes; that any party to a dispute may have the privilege of objecting to any one or all of the committee; that it shall be the duty of said committee to appraise the lands so wrong- fully entered as aforesaid ; that the money paid to the government for the same shall be de- ducted from the appraised value thereof, and that the person so wrongfully entering lands shall be compelled to pay to the rightful owner of the claim the overplus ; that said commit- tee shall have power to fill any vacancy in their body by appointment. 4th. That only 320 acres shall be protected as aforesaid, and that any part thereof being ■entered or bought of the Grovernment by the proper owner shall not entitle such clainiant to extend the boundaries of his claim. 5th. That any non-resident owning a claim in this territory shall be entitled to the ben- efits of these by-laws uppn agreeing to render the same assistance to the club as others inter- ested. 6th. That any neighborhood in this county, or contiguous to this territory, shall be entitled to the benefits of these regulations upon agreeing to render like assistance to this neighbor- hood. 7th. That the secretary of this meeting shall be ex-officio clerk of the neighborhood, and shall have charge of all papers and books pertaining thereto. 8th. That the clerk shall keep a record of the boundaries of all claims presented to him in writing, and shall file in his office the said descriptions. 9th. That the oldest record of a claim shall be prima facie evidence of ownership, pro- vided no person shall be bound to have the boundaries of his claim recorded previous to the 15th day of September next or within twenty days after making the same. 10th. That all transfers of claims shall be registered within twenty days after said trans- fer. 316 HI8T0ET OF WASHINGTON OOUNTT. 11th. That a bidder for said club shall be appointed, who shall bid oif any tract or tract* of land as may be directed by any owner or claimant, or the committee, in case of a dispute. 12th. That the committee shall be sworn to peiform their duties faithfully and impar- tially, and that each witness shall be sworn in like manner as in a justice's court. 18th. That the committee shall have power to appoint a meeting of the club when, in their discretion, the exigencies of the case require it. As a rule, land specnlators and others had very tender consciences, which prompted them to respect the rights of the early settler when he was a member of one of these organizations. A certain club had among their by-laws the following : Resolved, That the filing of any .intention to pre-empt, in contravention of the right of any member hereof, shall be regarded as an attempt to deprive one member of his rights un- der the eternal fitness of things, and we pledge ourselves, one to another, to meet the offen- der on the home stretch with logic of life or death. Notwithstanding this, there were occasional instances in which persona dared to contend with the clubs, bnt the "logic" proved too much for them on the "home stretch." In order to illustrate the condition of affairs at that time and show what kind of tactics was sometimes resorted to, we reproduce an article which was written for the "Whig and Register" some thirty-five years ago, by a gentleman who now resides in a neighboring county, entitled A BOEDER SKETCH. Traveling, last summer, through the frontier counties of Iowa, and one day becoming somewhat weary, I put up, a short time before night, at the principal inn of a little town which for the present incident I shall call Cambridge. Supper not yet being ready, and finding my hotel somewhat deserted, I concluded to take a stroll through the village, and, seeing quite a crowd collected about a common covered wagon which stood in the direc- tion I had taken, I soon mingled among them, hoping to gain some infor- mation, or, perchance, to see some familiar face. My acquaintance, how- ever, did not embrace any of the crowd, though I cannot say I did not receive some information. The wagon contained two men: one a regular-looking, out-and-out front- iersman; the other a merry son of Erin, who seemed to enjoy everything and rejoiced that he lived, which perhaps was the result of himself and his companion being fully "half-seas over." They were on their way, or rather intended to proceed, to the land-office at Fairfield to secure the title of some government land,- and, as is'sonle- times the case with men in their condition, were very independent citizens; plenty of money, wliisky, good span of horses and a wagon, they felt theili- selves a little above the ordinary, and of course only condescended to hear what some of the crowd had to communicate to them. It seems, as I learned from a good-natured Hoosier, and a clever fellow (I always stick to first impressions), who stood looking on, that the team had then and there been stopped by the good citizens to "argue the ques- tion," as Jack Easy has it, as to the propriety of their entering the certain tract of land for which purpose they had started, upon the ground that the "claim" belonged to another person. Through the influence of this otiier person, the citizens generally had given judgment in his favor; and if Judge Lynch was not presiding, it was HISTORY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. ,'31 T becanse the "committee", were not present to order summary justice to be done, all governments, I believe, taking measures to prevent the commission of offenses as well as to punish the offender. Our teamsters were quietly requested to return and abandon their pur- pose, expostulated with, and even threatened with subsequent punishment if they persisted in and accomplished their designs, but all to no purpose;, go they would, and as yet they had done nothing more than declare their intention, it was deemed sufficient to administer to them but light speci- mens of retributive justice. Accordingly, some half-dozen began quite a pleasant conversation with our patrons of the liquor-dealer at the front end of the wagon, while the hinder wheels, through the quiet efforts of some half-dozen more, were- undergoing the process of losing their linch-pins. This being accomplished, they were permitted to proceed in the even tenor of their way. Nature seems, and wisely too, to have constituted all men differently,, and, allowing the "claim-jumpers" to have been "tenants in common" and alike partakers in the contents of the jug, the effect produced upon them fully justified that, even in this case, there was no exception to the rule — the one being in his opinion much more intelligent, wealthy, generous and capable than the other, and in consequence of thus being the tighter, as a matter of course insisting in his ability, took command of the team, and they thus proceeded on their "winding way" anxiously watched by a num- ber of urchins and "big boys" to witness their discomfiture. Now it so chanced that when the}' had driven about a mile the horses- seemed inclined to take a right-hand road which diverged from the right one, slightly at first, but finally led off and was lost in the bottom timber, such as is very common in that region, and which more than once betrayed me, ere I knew it, into a settlement sf stumps. They proceeded on their wood-road out of sight without any disaster, much to the chagrin of many of the watchers, and after a short walk I re- turned to the hotel. About sunset my attention was arrested by a shout of boys, and, stepping to the door, I discovered, in the same direction it had come in the after- noon, the wagon — minus, however, both hinder wheels, by reason of which the axles were doing ample justice in the moist earth. The wagon being again surrounded, the soberer inmate recognized a face- among the crowd. " Hallo, Young," said he, " is that you? " "Aye, aye," replied Young. " How long have you been here? " " Do yon mean since I came here? " "Thunder! yes." " About three years. " " Thunder, Young! you needn't think I am drunk. Didn't I see you ii> Cambridge to-day? " " You did. I think you must have made a quick trip to Fairfield." "To Fairfield! Why, Young, you must be drunk. Ain't we in Fair- field?" " Fairfield! JSTo, sir; you are in Cambridge." "Cambridge — the devil! Why, Young, you know there's no hillside like this in Cambridge — no siree! I'm not that drunk yet, Young." 318 HISTOET OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. "Indeed, sir," said Yonng, "your hind wheels are gone; you are on the level ground — it's only your wagon-bed." " Oh, Young, don't be trying to fool a feller this way? That cuss didn't get you to come here to keep us from entering that land! " " Jnst stick your head outside your wagon-cover and satisfy yourself where you are," replied Mr. Young. Crawling up to the end-gate and taking a view, he began to realize the truth, drunk as he was, that they had only been winding about through the timber, and were no further advanced now than in the middle of the after- noon. Turning to his companion, "Patrick!" shouted he, "we've played the ■devil ! Here we are in Cambridge yet, and the hind-wheels gone — stir up iiere ! " Patrick, however, who had some time before released the reins, was close bordering on dreamland, and only muttered out to " dhrive on, and don't he a-jawin' thravelersi" Patrick's companion, finding himself called upon to exercise some judg- ment to extricate themselves, signified his intention to return on the track of his axles in search ot his wheels. Sundry remarks from the crowd that they, the men of the two-wheeled wagon, were puppies, dogs, cowards, etc., had the eifect of bringing Pat- rick's companion on terra fii'ma, and there, divesting himself of coat and hat, very unsolemnly made oath that he could whip any man who said such things of them, and thereupon elevating both feet from the ground at the -same time, made an effort to smack his feet together. Finding that no one would brave the danger of making any of the charges to his face, he gathered his apparel and started in search of his wheels. Tracing in the dust, and by the aid of a friendly moon till he could no longer observe the marks, he set about a search for the wheels, and after- a fruitless search of an hour or more returned to town to find his wagon up- set, and Patrick still in it and occupying the bows for a pillow; he seemed, however, to be slightly opposed to the inverse plan of bedding, for on the reappearance of his companion with a "Hallo, Patrick," he only stammered out something about a "long trip" and "rough roads." The truth is that when some of the boys found that the wheels were to be looked for they made a forced march, found the wheels and hid them away in the grass so that a sober man, in day time, would have been ex- cused for not finding them. To cut short the facts of the incident, for facts they are, the two team- •aters were taken to a convenient branch and there threatened with imme- diate immersion if they did not renounce their intentions, which they un- hesitatingly did. Patrick, however, was scarcely responsible for his promise on the occasion, even taking the duress out of the question, for on going to the branch, on which he required a "right and left scene supporter," he <5omplained that there was "a divilish crowd wanten land." Having, however, obtained their solemn promise not to meddle with the " claim " they were conducted to my hotel and provided with comfortable 'quarters. Next morning they were duly sober, wagon top undermost, two wheels gone, horses missing and jug broken. The same men who but yesterday had helped to do all this now assisted to restore everything that could be done by them, and the horses hav-ing HISTOET OP WASHINGTON OOUNTT. 319 Btrayed home the real owner of the claim who had been " about " all the time, actually lent them his horse and procured another from mine host, who, by the way, took no small part in effecting a reconciliation of the parties. They rigged again their team, and claim owner and claim-jumpers,, side by side, started to their several homes. Of course the names introduced in the sketch are fictitious, the name Cambridge being substituted for a town the correct name of which is well known to the reader. SUKVEYS AND LAND SALES. The reader is doubtless aware that the original subdivision of land inta townships and sections was made under the direction of the general govern- ment, and was entirely independent of county organization.. The subdi- vision of territor;^ into counties was done by the direction and authority of the Territorial or State Legislature; the subdivision of counties into voting- precints or civil townships was by the direction and authority of the board of county commissioners or supervisoi'S, but the subdivision of land into congressional townships and sections was entirely independent of all State , or county authority, done by deputy surveyors appointed by the Surveyor- General and generally completed before the county was organized. The system of land surveys provides for the division of the country into- small, square portions of uniform size, varying from that shape only when large rivers, lakes or sea borders make it necessary. To begin such a divison of land there must of necessity be some fixed points to measui'e from. The first lines starting from such points are of two kinds: Princi- pal Meridians, running north and south, and Base Lines, running east and west. The surveys, of course, began in the eastern part of the IJnited States where the country was first settled, and the first line established was called the First Principal Meridian. Ae the surveys extended further west other Principal Meridians were established. The land surveys of "Washington county are rekeoned from the Fifth Principal Meridian. The point which fixes the location of this line is the mouth of the Arkansas river; it runs due north through Missouri and the eastern part of Iowa and ends at the bank of the Mississippi river at the boundary line between Clayton and Dubuque counties. At a distance of six miles west of this line extends another line parallel to the principal meridian, and all the land lying between these two parallel lines is called Range One, West, At a distance of six miles from this second line extends another parallel line, and all the land lying between these two lines is called Range Two, West, and so on till we come to Washington county, the eastern boundary of which is the fifth line drawn parallel to the principal meridian; six miles west of that extends another line, and all the land lying between the two is called Range Six, West. Consequently, in describing land, any portion lying in Crawford, Oregon, or Highland townships being between these two lines, is termed Range Six, West. The point which fixes the location of the Rase Line is the mouth of the St. Erancis river, in Arkansas. This line runs east and west and six miles north of it extends another line parallel to it; all the land lying between these two lines is called Township One, North. North of this second line extends a third parallel line and the land included between them is called Township Two, North, and so on till we come to the line fornding the 320 HISTOET OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. southern boundary of "Washington county which is the seventy-third line, numbering from the Base Line. Six miles north of this line extends the seventy-fourth parallel line, and Crawford, Marion, and Brighton townships lying between these two lines are in township Seventy-four North. ■Crawford township being in the southeastern part of the county and its boundaries corresponding with the boundaries of the congressional township is described on the tax books and books of the real estate dealer as Town- ship Seventy-four, North, Range Six, West. Iowa township all lies in townsliip seventy-seven, but part of it is in range six and part in range seven, hence in describing a parcel of land it would not do to say section thirty-six, Iowa township, because there are two sections numbered thirty- six in Iowa township, and it coiildnotbemade to appear from the description which one was meant. Again, the names of the civil townships as well as their boundaries are liable to be changed at any time by order of the board of supervisors, but the name and boundaries of Township Seventy-four, North, Range Six, West cannot be changed by any action of county or State oflBcials, and land designated by that description can be identified in all time to come; those numbers are not subject to the vicissitudes of mu- nicipal affairs, hence their employment in all real estate transactions. In surveying lands it is customary and necessary to first run the town- ship lines. Upon investigation we find that the township lines of seventy- four and seventy-five, north, in Washington county were run prior to May, 1837. At that time Gen. Ewing had taken the contract to run the section lines in these townsliips, and Mr. J. L. L. Terry, at present a citizen of Washington, joined the surveying party which was about to engage in the work. He says the party crossed the Mississippi river from Illinois, at New Boston, on May 14, 1837. They encamped the first night at the north end of Virginia Grove, near the house of a squatter named Higbee, and the next day commenced work at the southeast corner of township seventy-four north, range five west, which was afterward the south-eastern township of Slaughter county. The party consisted of seven persons: Joseph Paddock in charge of the party, 2 chain bearers, 1 stake driver, 1 flagman, 1 wag- oner, and 1 cook. They worked every day regardless of the state of the weather, and slept at niglit in a tent with which they were provided. This tent was usually pitched near the centre of the township and here also were the provisions and cooking utensils. They took two meals each day, one ■early in the morning before beginning work, and the other late in the even- ing after returning to camp. Beside the dangers and hardships whicli were common to such parties in those days, they met with some unusual and unexpected adventures. On one occasion, while at work between the West Fork and main branch of Crooked creek, there was a heavy rain, which raised the water in the streams so that they could not cross, and the provisions becoming exhausted they were compelled to work for a number of days with nothing to eat ex- cept honey, coffee, and a single wild duck. In crossing the west fork of Orooked creek to commence work on the next township they lost all their provisions, spare clothing, and barely escaped being drowned. Mr. Terry gives the following account of some adventures with the Indians while carrying on the surveys: "On the 12tli of September the surveyors started up Crooked creek on the north side and came to the cabin from which the Indians had previ- ously driven Kichard Moore. In this cabin tliey remained about one week HI8T0EY OP WASHINGTON COTTNTT. 321 awaiting supplies, for which thej had previously dispatched an ox team; the day after their misfortune on Crooked creek, while there we visited the Indian village, situated near Crooked creek, on the farm now owned by the heirs of the late Wm. G. Stewart, about one mile southwest of Washington •on the road leading to Brighton. The chief, Poweshiek, was away at Washington City with other chiefs, whither they had gone to adjust a boundary difficulty. The management of the aflfairs of the village was tinder the direction of a subaltern chief by the name of Hard-Fish. It was this chief who started the difficulty with the settlers, which resulted in forced evacuation of the Baker and Moore families. The Indians did not ■disturb us, though upon one accasion 1 called alone at the wigwam of Hard- Fish, and after declining to go in upon the invitation of that dignitary, he very peremptorily ordered me to puck-a-chee (go away), which order I promptly obeyed. The same day with the balance of my company I called again. On this occasion he aroused our American blood by exhibiting a • full suit of clothing, such as was worn by our soldiers, and which had evi- dently been taken from the body of some soldier whom he had killed. While holding this-suit up before us he exhibited that fiendish pleasure that none but a savage like himself could manifest. At that time there was not a single white person living in what is now Washington township. While we w^ere surveying the southern tier of townships, surveys were being carried forward in the north part of the county and before we finished' our part of the work we were transferred to Wapello county, where we finished a contract which had been begun and our work in the southern part of Washington was finished by others." The deputies who supervised the work in the various townships of the county with the dates at which the work was completed cannot be deter- mined from the field notes, as they are in part imperfectly certified, and the ■dates omitted in many cases. It is found, however, that the survey of township 74, range 6, was completed September 10, 1837; township 74, range 7, completed September 25, 1837; township 75, range 6, completed <^ctober 21, 1837; township 76, range 6, completed November 14, 1837. It is probable that all the land in the county was surveyed prior to the cummer of 1839, with the exception, probably, of township 77, range 9, a email part of which did not come into possession of the General Govern- ment till 1842. The lands being surveyed there was a disposition op the part of the Gov- ernment officials to put them on the market, and some few settlers had the means and disposition to buy. However, a large majority of the settlers iiad no money with which to enter the lands which they had pre-empted and through the influence which they brought to bear upon the authorities, the sales were postponed till March, 1840.. By common consent, however, a few parcels were entered in 1839; they, were as follows: E. hf. of ne.qr. sec. 33, and w.^of sw. qr. sec. 34, township 74, range 6, by Matthew Moorhead; e. hf. of nw. qr. and e.hf. of sw. qr. sec. 28, township 75, range 6, by David Goble, Sr.; sw. qr. of sec. 17, township 75, range 7, by Simon Teeple and Richard Moore, commissioners of Washington county. This last described parcel of land had been selected as the location of the county-seat, and of course it was necessary to enter it before any public i mprovements were made. The first general sale of land^ for this county was held at Burlington in March, 1840. Not only lands in Washingtou county, but in various other 322 HISTOEY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. counties, were offered at this time. Quite a multitude of settlers were present on that occasion, and they are represented by Mr. Terry, who was present in the capacity of bidder from Oregon township, as covering the whole face of the country along the bluffs of the Mississippi in the vicinity of Burlington. But notwithstanding the immense crowd there was very little money, and from the books of original entry we find that but a few pieces of land in this county was entered at that time, and they by such men as Milo Holcomb, who had means of accumulating money other than wresting it from the soil of the virgin prairie. Many persons from other counties took measures at this sale to secure their homesteads by availing themselves of the proffered aid of Eastern capitalists, who then as now generously tendered aid for a good round usurious interest. The terms were as follows: a quarter section of land usually sold at the uniform rate of $1.25 per acre or $200.00. The capitalist entered the land paying the money for the same, and then gave the claim- owner a bond for a deed at the expiration of three years, on the latter giv- ing his note for $400 with seven per cent interest from date. Notwith- standing these hard conditions, many settlers availed themselves of them as the only means to secure their homes. One of these capitalists from Pitts- burg, Pa., after entering a parcel of land ascertained that it was very valu- able, and refused to give the claim-owner a bond on the usual conditions. The fact becoming public during the day, occasioned great excitement, and the following night a large crowd of indignant settlers surrounded his hotel and compelled him to deliver the bond on penalty of being thrown into the river. In October and December following lands were again offered for sale and at those times were entered quite a large amount of the choicest lands in the southeast and central portions of the county. The following named men entered the parcels indicated at that time: OEAWFpED TOWNSHIP. John and "William Marsden, n. hf of nw. qr. sec. 1; Milton Green Mize, ne. qr. sec. 2; John Hendee, n. hf. of ne. qr. sec. 3; David A. Hervey, s. hf. of ne. qr., and n. hf of se. qr. sec. 4; Richard Hudson, e. hf. of nw. qr. sec. 7; Anthony Smith, e. hf. of nw. qr. sec. 15; William Burris Sexton, nw. qr. of sw. qr. sec. 19; John Neal, e. hf. ot sw. qr. sec. 22; Anthony Smith, w. hf. se. qr., e. hf of se. qr., sw. qr. of nw. qr. sec. 22; Robert JSTeal, se. qr. of ne. qr. and sw. qr. of ne. qr. sec. 22; John Lyen, s. hf sec. 23; William C. Kinnear, w. hf of sw. qr. sec. 24; Robert Jamison, e. hf. of sw. qr. sec. 24; William Huston, e. hf. nw. qr. sec. 25; William Wooley, w. hf of nw. qr. sec. 25; James Wooley, sw. qr. sec. 25; William R. Wal- lace, w. hf of ne. qr. sec. 26; William Wooley, n. hf. of sw. qr. sec. 26; William R. Wallace, sw. qr. of se. qr. sec. 26 ; John Neal, w. hf. of ne. qr. sec. 27; Robert Jamison, e. hf. of nw. qi-. sec. 27; William 0. .Kinnear, w. hf. of sw. qr. sec. 27; James G. P. McElroy, e. hf of sw. qr. sec. 27; Mar- garet Denholm, sw. qr. of nw. qr. sec. 27; James Woodworth, se. qr. of se. qr. sec. 27; John Lyen, sw. qr. of se. qr. sec. 27; David Hanes, w. hf of nw. qr. sec. 28; Jesse Bothkin, sw. qr. sec. 28; James McCully, w. hf. se. qr. sec. 28; John Crawford, e. hf se. qr. sec. 28; John Crawford, e. hf. of ne. qr. sec. 29; James Colwell, w. hf. of ne. qr. sec. 29; Gaorge Gearheart, e. hf. of nw. qr. sec. 29; Rebecca P. and Mary Gearheart, e. hf. of sw.'qr. sec. 29; er^aW 'irz^ HISTORY OF WASHINGTON OOtTNTT. 325 Catherine Gearheart, w. hf. of se. qr. sec. 29; "William B. Sexton, w. hf. of nw. qr. sec. 30; James T. Plymate, w. hf. of se. qr. sec. 30; William B. Sexton, nw. hf. sw. qr. sec. 30; Jesse Botkin, e. hf. of ne. qr. sec. 82; James Colwell, w. hf. of ne. qr. sec. 32; David Hames, nw. qr. sec. 32; Matthew Moorhead, e. hf. of ne. qr. sec. 33; James McCulley, w. hf. of ne. qr. and w. hf. of sw. qr. sec. 33; Jesse Botkin, w. hf. of sw. qr. sec. 33; Solomon McCuUy, e. hf. of sw. qr. sec. 33; William McCulley, w. hf of se. qr. sec. 33; Matthew Moorhead, e. hf. of se. qr. sec. 33; Matthew Moorhead, w. hf. of sw. qr. sec. 34 and w. hf. of sw. qr. of same; James McCulley, e. hf. of sec. 34; William H. Knott, w. hf of se. qr. sec. 35; Samuel Pence, e. hf of se. qr. sec. 35; William Huston, sw. qr. of ne. qr. sec. 35; Isaac Waldriss, nw. qr. of sw. qr. sec. 35; Benjamin Zickafoose, ne. qr. of sw. qr. sec. 35; Samuel Pence, e. hf. ot ne. qr. sec. 36 ; James Wooley, w. hf. of nw. qr. sec. 36. OREGON. John Hendee, e. hf. of se. qr. sec. 17; John Hendel, w. hf. of ne. qr. sec. 20; K. W. Burton, e. hf. of sw. qr. and w. hf. of sw. qr. sec. 21; Isaac Mills, nw. qr. of ne. qr. sec. 21; William Stronoch, sw. qr. of sw. qr. sec. 25 ; Abraham Hulick, sw. qr. of se. qr. sec. 26 ; Samuel Stephen, e. hf. of ne. qr. and e. hf. of sw. qr. sec. 26; Milton Green Mize, w. hf. of sw. qr. sec. 26 ; Anthony Smith, sw. qr. of ne. qr. sec. 27 ; David Goble, ne. qr. of nw. qr. sec. 27; John Dyer Welch, ne. qr. of se. qr. and sw. qr. of se. qr. sec. 27; David Gable, e. hf. of nw. qr. and e. hf. of sw. qr. sec. 28; Anthony Smith, w. hf of se. qr. sec. 28; John Hendel, w. hf. of sw. qr. sec. 28 ; John Hulick, se. qr. of se. qr. sec. 29 ; John Hendee, e. hf. sec. 34; John Hendee, w. hf. of ne. qr., w. hf. of se. qr., w. hf. of sw. qr. and w. hf. of sw. qr. sec. 35; Samuel Stephen, e. hf. of se. qr. sec. 35; Lewis Hulick, se. qr. of sw. qr. sec. 35; Hiram Peabody, ne. qr. 36; Wm. Marsden, w. hf. sec. 36; George W. Ferguson, ne. qr. of se. qr. sec. 36. MARION. Thomas Evans, e. hf. of se. qr. sec. 1;^ Benjamin Tucker, s. hf. of nw, qr. and w. hf. of sw. qr. sec. 1; Baalam 'Anderson, n. hf. of nw. qr. sec. 2 Samuel Hamby, w. hf. of sw. qr. sec. 2; Michael Senff, ne. qr. sec. 3 Lambreth, e. hf. of sw. qr. sec. 3; Baalam Anderson, w. hf of se. qr. sec 3 ; John H. Kandolph, e. hf. of se. qr. sec. 3 ; James Dawson, n. hf of nw qr. and se. qr. of nw. qr. sec. 3; John Armstrong, w. hf of nw. qr. sec. 4 James Dawson, w. ht. of se. qr. sec 4; James S. Dill, ne. qr. of sw. qr. sec, 4; Adam Eitchey, e. hf. of ne. qr. sec. 5; Henry Williams, sw. qr., w. hf. of ne. qr. and e. hf. of nw. qr. sec. 5; John Graham, w. hf of nw. qr. sec. 6 ; George Dill, w. hf. of se. qr. sec 5 ; John Graham, se. qr. sec. 6 ; John Graham, se. qr. of ne. qr. sec. 6 ; Henry Williams, w. hf. of ne. qr. sec. 8 : Jeremiah Heath, e. hf. of nw. qr. sec. 10; James Moore, w. hf. of sw. qr, sec. 10; Henry Williams, e. hf of sw. qr. sec. 10; John H. Kandolph, e, hf. of se. qr. sec. 10; Isaac M. Whitsol, w. hf of sw. qr. sec. 11; Alviu Saunders, e. hf. of sw. qr. sec. 11; Eobert Clemens, e. hf. of se. qr. sec. 11; Wm. Yan Hudson, e. hf. of ne. qr. sec. 11; Kichard Hudson, w. hf of ne. qr. sec. 12; John H. Eandolph, e. hf. of sw. qr. sec. 12; Joseph Buf- fington, e. hf. of sw. qr. sec. 13; Thaddeus Moore, sw. qr. of ne. qr. sec. 13; 21 S26 HISTORY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. ]N"oah Parrish, w. hf. of se. qr. sec. 13; Allen Phillips, e. lif. of nw. qr. sec. 13; Joseph BufEngton, e. hf. of sw. qr. sec. 14; Wm. Van Hudson, e. hf. of ne. qr. sec. 14; Eichard Hudson, w. hf of ne. qr. sec. 14; Baalam An- derson, ne. qr. of nw. qr. sec. 14; Ezekiel Cooper, e. hf. of nw. qr. sec. 15; Jacob Westfall, e. hf. of se. qr. sec 15; Ezekiel Cooper, e. hf., of ne. qr. fiec. 15; Aaron Conger, w. hf. of ne. qr. sec. 15; Wm. L. Essley, se. qr. of sw. qr. sec. 17; Lyman Whitcomb, sw. qr. of nw. qr. and sw. qr. of sw. qr. sec. 17; Wm. L. Essley, w. hf. of ne. qr. sec. 18; .Claudius T. Hendrix, w. hf. of sw. qr. sec. 18; Wesley Eumble, se. qr. of sw. qr. sec. 22; Milo Hol- comb, e. hf. sw. qr. sec. 29; John Graham, n. hf. sec. 30; Cyrus McMillen, nw. qr. of sw. qr. sec. 30; Milo Holcomb, ne. qr. sec. 31, and w. hf of sw.qr. sec. 31; Lee O. Plunket, nw. qr. of nw. qr. sec. 34; William I. Springston, e. hf. of nw. qr. sec. 35; Milton Benson, nw. qr. of se. qr. sec. 34. WASHINGTON. Joseph B. Kodgers, w. hf. of sw. qr. sec. 7; Michael Hayes, se. qr. and e. hf. of sw. qr. sec. 7; James Dawson, w. hf. of sw. qr. sec. 8; Jesse Botkin, e. hf. ot sw. qr. and w. hf of se. qr. sec. 8; John Hendee, e. hf. of se. qr. sec. 8; Simon Teeple and Eichard Moore, Commissioners of Washington county, sw. qr. sec. 17; James W. Isett, ne. qr. sec. 17; Wm. Conner, e. hf. of nw. qr. sec. 17; Wm.Basey, w. hf. of nw. qr. sec. 17; Nathan Baker, w. hf. of se. qr. sec. 17; Thos. Baker, e. hf. of se. qr. sec. 17; Jonathan Wil- son, w. hf. of sw. qr. sec. 18; James Belong, e. hf. of sw.qr. sec. 18; Jesse Ashby, w. hf. of nw. qr. sec. 29; Wm. B. Thompson, e. hf. of sw. qr. and w. hf. of se. qr. sec. 30; John Graham, w. hf. of sw. qr. sec. 32; James Daw- son, e. hf. of sw.qr. sec. 32; James McCully, e. hf. of nw. qr. sec. 33; James Dawson, w. hf. of nw. qr. sec. 33; Amos-Moore, sw. qr. of ne. qr. sec. 33; Baalam Anderson, se. qr. and e. hf. of ne. qr. sec. 34; James Dawson, e. hf. of sw. qr. sec. 34. THE FIEST EEAL ESTATE EECOED. This book is still in existence and is quite a novelty. It consists of a half quire of foolscap paper stitched together, covered with a sheet of com- mon brown wrapping paper. The first record bears the date of October Ist, 1839, the last is dated April 11th, 1840, hence the record of all the real es- tate transactions made in the county during the first six months was copied on less than six sheets of foolscap. The first custodian and presumptive man- ufacturer of this remarkable book was J. B. Davis, who appears to have been the first recorder. He appears to have been a good penman, used a good quality of ink and the book, considering the material of which it is com- posed, is in a good state of preservation. FIEST MOETGAGE. The mortgage, that formidable condensing instrument, so much used in later times by the lender to evaporate the borrower, seems to have been early introduced into the manipulation of Washington county real estate, and very appropriately has a place on the first pages of the history of real es- tate transactions. It was given by Matthew Moorhead to David Bunker HISTORY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 327 and covered the two parcels of land which the former had bought of the Government in September previous. It runs as follows: " Know all men by these presents, That I, Matthew Moorhead, of the •county of Washington, in Iowa Territory, for and in consideration of the sum of one hundred dollars, me in hand paid, the receipt of which I do hereby acknowledge, have given, granted, bargained, sold, conveyed and confirmed, and by these presents do give, grant, bargain, sell, convey aild •confirm unto David Bunker, his heirs and assigns forever as a good and in- defeasable estate in fee simple the following described lots or parcels of land situated and being in the said county of Washington in Iowa Territory, viz: The east half of the northeast quarter of section thirty-three, and the west half of the northwest quarter of section thirty-four, in township sev- enty-four, north of range six, west, to have and to hold said premises with all the appurtenances thereunto belonging or in any wise pertaining, to the said David Bunker his heirs and assigns forever, to his own proper use, benefits, and behoof forever as a good and indefeasable estate in fee simple; and I, the said Matthew Moorhead, for myself, my heirs, executors, administrators and assigns, do covenant with the said David Bunker that before and until the sealing and delivery of these presents, I, the said Mat- thew Moorehad, are lawfully seized in fee simple of the above granted premises, and that I, Matthew Moorhead do and will warrant and defend the same to the said David Bunker, his heirs and assigns forever against the lawful claims of all persons whatsoever. "The conditions of the above obligation is such that if the said Matthew Moorhead shall well and truly complete the following payment, viz: The fiura of one hundred dollars, on or before the first day of October, 1840, it being for a note of hand given by the said Matthew Moorhead to the said David Bunker, which becomes due about the first of October, ISIO, for the sum of one hundred dollars, then the foregoing obligation to be null and void, otherwise to remain in full force and virtue in law. Given under my hand and seal this third day of October, A. D. 1839. " Attest: MATTHEW MOOKHEAD. "Thomas Bakeb. "Nathan Baker." ^'TERKITORY of IOWA, ) "Washington County. j "Personally came before me Thomas Baker, clerk of the Washington Dis- trict Court, the above-named Matthew Moorhead, and acknowledged the signing and sealing of the above obligation to be his voluntary act for the purposes above mentioned. In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and affixed the temporay seal of said court, at Washington, this 3d day of October, 1839. THOMAS BAKER, Cleric. The next instrument recorded is a bill of sale given by Daniel Powers to Allen Phillips: "Know all men by these presents, that I, Daniel Powers, of the county •of Washington, in Iowa Territory, for and in consideration of the sum oi four hundred dollars, the receipt of which I hereby acknowledge, have bar- 328 HISTOET OF WASHINOTON COUNTY. gained, sold and conveyed unto Allen Phillips a certain prairie team com- posed of five yoke of cattle, together with one prairie plow and five log- chains, which 1, the said Powers, is lawfully seized of and have good rights and lawful authority to sell and convey the same in manner aforesaid. " The conditions of the above obligation is such that if the said Daniel Powers shall well and truly complete the following payments, viz: The sum of two hundred dollars on or before the first day of September next, and also the sum of two hundred dollars on or before the first day of Octo- ber, 1841, for which I, the said Daniel Powers, have gave my notes to said Phillips, payable as aforesaid, then this obligation to be null and void, oth- erwise to remain in full force and virtue in law. Given under my hand and seal this 14:th of December, 1839. •^ Ma '' Attest: DANIEL x POWEES. mark. "Thomas Bakek, "Joseph Adams." The next is a record of the FIEST KEAL ESTATE TKANSFEK. The first real estate transferred was situated on English river, and con- sisted of a mill-site, the property of 0. D. Haskell. The following is a copy of the deed: "This indenture, made and concluded this 31st day of December, 1839, between Charles D. Haskell, of the first part, and Abraham Owens, of the second part, both of the Territory of Iowa and county of Washington, wit- nesseth : That said party of the first part, for and in consideration of the sum of one hundred dollars to me in hand paid by the party of the second part, the receipt whereof is hereby acknowledged, has bargained, sold,, released and confirmed unto the party of the second part and his heirs and assigns forever, one equal, undivided third part of eighty acres of land, being heretofore known as Haskell's mill-site claim, on English river, in the county of Washington, and Territory of Iowa; and I do hereby sell and release, and forever quit claim, one equal third part of the above-mentioned land, together with one equal, undivided third part of the water privilege, spring, minerals and timber, and one-third part of the appurtenances there- unto belonging, reserving the express right to cut and haul off timber for my farm when required, to his heirs and assigns forever; and to warrant and defend the same against all other claims, the United States excepted. " In testimony whereof, I have hereunto set ray hand and seal the day and date above written. [Seal.] * " 0. D. HASKELL. " Signed, sealed and delivered in presence of — " A. H. Haskell, " Clarissa Haskell." " TERKITOET OF IOWA, ) "Washington County. ( " This day personally appeared before me, the undersigned, a justice of the peace in said county of Washington, Charles D. Haskell, who is per- sonally known to me to be the real person whose name is subscribed to the HISTOKY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 329 foregoing deed, and who then acknowledged that he signed, sealed and de- livered the same freely and of his own accord, for the use and benefit of the persons therein named. "A. H. HASKELL, " Justice of the Peace." It seems that these two men, Haskell and Owen, afterward formed a part- nership for the purpose of carrying on the milling business. Their capital etock consisted of $334.31, and the partnership bond called for the moderate sum of $30,000, from which it will appear that mill-sites on English river as well as town lots in Astoria were standpoints of great expectations in former times. In 1840 Thomas and Nathan Baker conveyed to John Lyen eighty-five and seventy-two hundredths acres of land. The tract is now a part of the city of Washington, and the consideration was $400. The instrument is the last one found in the before-described first book of real estate transfers, and was acknowledged before John Jackson, a justice of the peace, on the llthday of April, ]840. Having thus given some idea of the first real estate transaction, it will be proper now to give a brief account of the'business of the county and the leading TRADING POINTS. It has already been remarked that quite a number of business houses for the sale of dry goods, groceries and general merchandise had been estab- lished in various parts of the county prior to the year 1846, when Iowa be- came a State; but up to that time, and for many years afterward, Burling- ton and Keokuk were the chief trading points for "Washington county. Some trade was carried on at Muscatine, but this was chiefly confined to lumber. There was very little farm produce which needed to be marketed for a number of years, the home demand being sufficient to exhaust the supply. Brighton became quite a market at an early day, and through the exertions of a few men of capital and enterprise that town became famous far and near as a trading point. Hogs were sometimes killed and hauled to Burlington, prices ranging from $1.25 to $1.75 per cwt. At an early day the gentlemen already referred to, viz., Calvin Craven, Nicholas Day- ton and James M. Craven, embarked in a very hazardous undertaking, it being nothing less than buying stock and driving it to Chicago. Their first drove consisted of one hundred head of fat cattle. They crossed the Mississippi river at Burlington, and from there followed a direct route to the City of the Lakes, arriving there at the expiration of nineteen days. They butchered the cattle in Chicago and sold them on the hook at prices ranging frotn 2^ to 3|r cents per pound. The men made money by the operation — the total expense of the trip amounting to but $90. Notwithstanding this fortunate venture trips of this kind were not of frequent occurrence, the market for what surplus grain and stock there was, being Brighton or Burlington as a general thing. The basis upon which operations of this kind were carried on in those days forms a marked contrast with the basis of such operations in this day of quick re- turns and small profits. The dealer bought up the stock and gave his note for the purchase price. After he had accumulated a drove sufficiently large 330 HISTOEY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. he started for the market, and this, owing to the great distance and the slow movements of the fattened stock, often required weeks for the round trip. There was indeed one circumstance which expedited business. In the language of one who knows, " The hogs were good travelers." After disposing of the drove and returning, the stock-dealer again made the round of his circuit and paid for the stock. If his venture proved a for- tunate one, he could pay all his bills and have something left as a compen- sation for his trouble; if not, some of the stock-raisers had to wait until the drover made another trip. The money which the drovers thus circula- ted through the country was pricipally bank bills on the State banks of Ohio and Indiana. An incident peculiar to these times, illustrating the status of commer- cial operations, is related of a gentleman who may or may not have resided in Washington county, but the authenticity of the statements can be vouched for. Mr. M. was proprietor of a store where was sold a line of general merchandise. Mr. M. carried on quite an extensive trade with the farmers of that section, and was doing a flourishing business. However, as is gen- erally the case with establishments of that kind, there accumulated quite a large amount of old goods, out of style and out of date. Under these cir- cumstances, some merchants would have offered the old goods at " less than cost," or employed a loquacious auctioneer to dispose of them to the high- est bidder — but not so with Mr. M. He proceeded as follows: It being a prosperous year with farmers, he entpred the field early as a hog-buyer» buying hogs of all sizes and descriptions; bought late and early, and bought continuously for a number of weeks, giving his note for the pur- chase-money, as was customary in those days. After he had bought all the' hogs in the county which were for sale, and which were old enough to travel, the word was passed around that all hogs thus purchased should be delivered at the county-seat on a given day. The hogs came, filling the town and the region round about. Mr. M., in the meantime, had employed quite a force of medium-sized boys and vocal men, who, on the given day, were to take charge of the hogs and drive them to Keokuk, Mr. M. accom- panying them. Upon arriving at Keokuk. Mr. M. concluded that the St. Louis market was preferable to the Keokuk market, so he chartered a large boat, after- dismissing all his employes except a few who were in his secret, put the hogs on board, and, having given final instructions to the remaining em- ployes, dismissed them and liimself set sail for St. Louis. Upon the return of the first delegation of drovers, there was some little uneasiness on the part of Mr. M.'s note-holders. The former persons could give no satisfac* tory account of Mr. M., and it was whispered among the latter that he had lost heavily by the transaction. After a few days the rest of the drovers returned, and upon being questioned appeared to know as little of Mr. M. as those who had preceded them. Soon it was whispered around that Mr. M. had failed, and most likely would not return. One by one came the per-, sons of whom Mr. M. had bought hogs and turned in their notes for goods at the store, and soon the crowd became so numerous that they could not be waited on by the force of clerks then employed; more clerks were era- ployed, and Mr. M.'s establishment was so thronged that it resembled a rnsifi at a savings bank in time of a panic. All styles of dry goods and clothing, which had lain on the shelves for years, were bought up with avidity, boxes, containing groceries which had not been opened for months^ HISTORY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 331 •were soon emptied and were heaped up in the rear of the building; all kinds of cutlery, hardware, agricultural implements, jewelry, musical in- struments and toys were carried off by the wagon-load. In short, there was a pressing demand for everything and anything which farmers could eat, drink or wear, both useful and ornamental, and at the end of a week Mr. M.'s entire stock, including all the old goods which had long been a drug on the market, was disposed of, and the shelves bare. At this su- preme moment Mr. M. returned with a large stock of new goods and his pockets full of money. He pretended to be greatly surprised when he found his store-room empty and manifested great feeling when informed of the reports which were afloat; he eveu tlireatened to prosecute the parties who originated the story of his insolvency. Mr. M., however, took no steps to discover the names and location of his traducers; he even re- gained his accustomed urbanity, and it was a matter of surprise to many how quickly Mr. M. rallied from the fit of gloom and despondency which seized him on his first return. Mr. M. continued to buy stock for mauy years thereafter, but his patrons never made another run on his store. There were persons in every settlement who made a business of freight- ing, making regular trips to Burlington and Keokuk, while stage lines were operated to and from the principal cities for the accommodation of the public. The journey was often long and wearisome. The sloughs were not bridged, and in the spring it was no uncommon thing for a passenger on the stage to make his journey on foot and carry a rail with which to help pry the stage out of the mire. This was "high-toned" traveling and from this may be imagined what sort of a journey was that of a lone settler and an ox team. Washington was quite a pioneer town itself then, and accommodations were limited. It is related that on one occasion the boarders at a certain house had rather a late breakfast. It happened in this wise: The landlord had noticed that his larder was running low, but he was in hourly expecta- tion of supplies. One evening the pantry was bankrupt, but the host was in hopes his team would come with provisions before morning. But "hope deferred maketh the heart sick" at every dawn. The landlord looked wist- fully across the prairie in vain. Finally he mounted a horse and rode to a house down the road, where he secured a little meal and half a side of bacon from a settler and started forborne. The half-dozen hungry board- ers satin front of the cabin pining for the flesh-pots of civilization, and soon their spirits arose and "their mouths began to water, for away to the south came the plucky landlord, riding like a Jehu, and holding aloft the half-side of bacon as a sign of relief." The towns which had been laid oat being so small, and the means of transportation to them being so limited and irregular, they were unable to supply, regularly, the now increasing demand from all around them, and settlers in these parts thought themselves happy if they were not compelled to go on far beyond there to Keokuk or Burlington to obtain the necessa- ries of life. In order to secure many of the necessaries of life they were often under the necessity of going to Burlington and Keokuk to supply the wants of their pioneer homes. After stores and trading points began to be estab- lished in this county, the merchants for many years were in the habit of 332 HISTOBT OF WASHINGTON OOUfTrT. going to these distant points on the river to purchase their stock of goods and bring them through by wagon transportation. Occasionally a number of families in a community would club together, make out a list of what they needed, and send off to the trading post as many men and teams as necessary, or as could be obtained, to procure and bring home supplies for all; and thus to a great degree they worked together, and to one another's interest as one great family. In this way, also, they took turns in going to mill, to the stores, for the mail, etc., and when a cabin was to be raised, or a neighbor assisted in any way, all within reach or hearing turned out with one accord, quite willing to lend the helping hand, and enjoy in common the feast and frolic that was sure to accompany all such gatherings. In this isolated condition, pioneer life here, as elsewhere, was one of stern realities and serious trials, especially for the sick and aged ones, while 60 far removed from points of supply, and almost completely cut off from communication with the outside world. If a stranger from any distance came into the new settlement he was treated with unusual cordiality, and questioned with unabating zeal with regard to the great world-matters without; and if he saw fit to accept the urgent invitation of the settlers to share their humble hospitality in welcome for many days, he might rest assured that he must pass through that long siege of innocent questioning by the inquisitive settlers, from which he would often derive as much pleasure and profit as tiiey. The young and growing settlements along English river in the north part of the county were less advantageously situated in regard to trading places, post-offices, and mills, than the settlements in the central and southern por- tions of the county. The condition of affairs there is graphically portrayed by Wm. E. Hawthorn, a gentleman who for over a quarter of a century has been one of the leading citizens of the county and tor about forty years has resided in the north part of the county : "Until 1841 there was not enough grain and other provisions raised to supply the settlers of the neighborhood ; tlie principal supplies having to be brought from Burlington, a distance of sixty miles. The settlers having to depend on ox teams it took about a week to make the trip. In 1 840 there were but two teams of horses in that section of country, one owned by John R. Hawthorn, and the other by "Wm. A. Seymour. We also had to go to Skunk river to mill, which took from two days to one week. In 1843 N. McClure started the first grist mill on English river, and before that many families depended principally on hand mills, one owned by K. B. Davis and one by John Holland, and a cast iron mill owned by John Diehl,^ll of which were free for the use of neighbors to grind corn, buckwheat, and wheat. Often the coffee mill and the grater were used to grind meal and Graham flour. Most of the settlers manufactured their own clothing and many tanned their own leather and made their own shoes. A supply of tobacco was raised at home and pressed, John Holland having a press for that purpose. Money was scarce and much of that not very good. About all the good money which could be raised was saved up to enter land. Wages were from forty to fifty cents per day; rail making fifty cents per hundred; corn was worth from six to ten cents per bushel; wheat from twenty-five to thirty-five cents; cows ten dollars per head; a yoke of work oxen from forty to sixty dollars; prairie breaking two dollars per acre, which was done with oxen, three to five yoke to the team. Yatton post^ HISTORY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 333 office was established in 1841, N. P. Cooper being the first post-master and the mail, which was carried on horseback, wes received once a week; prior to that time we had to go to Washington or Iowa City for our mail; the •rate of postage was twenty-five cents for a single letter." TEAPPING AND HUNTING. The sports and customs of the early settlers were not so numerous and varied as at present, but they were no less enjoyable and interesting. Hunters now-a-days wouldbe only too glad to be able to find and enjoy their favorable opportunities for hunting and fishing; and even travel liuii- •dreds of miles sometimes, counting it rare pleasure to spend a few weeks among the lakes and on the wild prairies and woodlands, in hunt and chase and fishing frolics, where not half so good hunting and fishing sport was furnished as was in this vicinity twenty-five or thirty years ago. There were a good many excellent hunters here at an early day, too who enjoyed the sport as well as any can at the present. Wild animals of various kinds were found here in abundance during the time of the early settlement. The prairies, and woods, and streams, and various bodies of water, were all thickly inhabited before the white man, and even for some time after the white man came. Serpents were to be found in such large numbers and of such immense «ize that some stories told by the early settlers would be incredible were it not for the large array of concurrent testimony which is to be had from the most authentic sources. Deer, turkeys, ducks, geese, and various other kinds of choice game, were plentiful, affording freely and at the expense of killing what are now considered the choice and costly dishes in the restaurants. The fur animals, also, were abundant, such as the otter, beaver, mink, muskrat, raccoon, pan- ther, fox, wolf, wildrcat and bear. Deer and elk were quite numerous on these prairies for some time after the first settlements were made. These various kinds of game afforded not only pleasure, but profit, for those among the eai-ly settlers who were lovers of hunt and chase; and skillful hunters were not scarce in those days in proportion to the number of inhabitants. Many interesting incidents and daring adventures occurred in connection with these hunting excursions, which the old settlers who still remain seem never tired of relating, and we here propose to insert a few of these reminiscences, related in the language of the actors of them. A gentleman who formerly lived on South Skunk, near the forks of the river, says that in early days the grass and weeds along the river were so tall and the wolves and rattlesnakes so plenty that it was necessary to pro- ceed with great c'are, and it was not prudent to even start out to hunt the ■cows without being provided with a large club or other weapon of defence against these noxious animals. "'Often," says he, "have I gone through^ the Skunk river bottoms in search of my cattle with a large club in one hand and a bowie-knife in the other, the wolves howling on either side and for miles not out of the hearing of the rattling and hissing of snakes."" Mr. Adams informs us that he once stopped over night with two old batch- •elors, who were living in "Washington county, that during the day had tilled two hundred twenty-five rattlesnakes, and who were not in the least damaged in their numerous encounters save as to their appetite; the re- 334: HISTOEir OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. membrance of the slimy reptiles, after returning from the slaughter, inter- fered with the enjoyment of their frugal evening meal. Wolves were very numerous and troublesome. It was impossible to raise sheep, and hogs as well as larger animals were not safe from the at-* tacks of these gaunt and ferocious wild beasts. On account of their many and persistent depredations, as well as the fact that the State oflFered a pre- mium on their scalps, sj'stematic and continued efforts were made by cer- tain individuals to capture them. In some instances poison was used, in other cases steel traps, and others had resort to their dogs and guns. Joseph Adams, the first settler of Washington, was a mighty hunter. He says that in early days it was no unusual occurrence to see from forty to- fifty deer within a radius of one mile from Washington. He never thought it worth his time to leave his blacksmith shop unless there was a fair pros- pect to bring down at least four or five deer. He regarded it a very easy task, at any time, to take his rifle and kill three or four deer. He gener- ally went on foot, and when a deer came in range it generally was his meat; it was immaterial whether the animal was standing still or running. Some- times, especially when there was snow on the ground, he would go on horseback, and when he killed a deer it was lashed to his horse's tail, and then, mounting the horse, the rider set out for further conquests. When another animal fell before the unerring aim of his rifie, it was tied on to the other deer, and sometimes he might be seen returning from the chase drag- ging three or four deer, all lashed to the caudal appendage of his horse. David Goble, however spent more time in this manner than any other of the early settlers. Half of his time was probably spent in this way. He trapped and hunted along all the streams of the county, and sometimes would be gone days and even weeks. Sometimes he would start off on a still more extensive expedition up the Iowa River in search of beavers and begone several weeks. Such trips he found to be profitable as well as in- teresting pastime. Mr. Hawthorn says, "game was plenty, such as deer, turkeys, prairie chickens and squirrels." GROWTH OF THE COUNTY. The ofiicial act of the Territorial Legislature naming Washington county and defining its boundaries, was approved January 25th, 1839. The first settlement was made in February, 1836. It will therefore appear that the county of Washington was not named and its boundaries defined until about three years after the first settlement. The Indians had left, and the whites had not yet appeared in large numbers. Although the county contained but few citizens, yet the white man had marked it for his own. During these years the county was in an undefined state of existence, or non-existence. In one sense it was a county, in another it was not. It was for a while part of Wisconsin, and as such, constituted a part of Louisa 'county; then it was taken off from Louisa county and called Slaughter county, but its boundaries, as well as its name, were not the same as what is- npw known as the county named and laid out. So that, in point of fact, there was a region of territory described as Washington county', in the then unorganized State of Iowa, as early as January, 1838. There was no county organization proper, no county government, and not even many citizens for several months. In a few months, however, the new county gained citi- HISTDET OF WASHINGTON OOUNTT. SSS' zens, but in other respects it continued for some time in the same unde- fined state. The work of organization was only begun when the county was named and laid out. It remained to hold an election, and organize a county gov- ernment. Thus the early settlers were for a time in a peculiar situation. They dwelt in, but were not properly citizens of, Washington county, since there- were no county courts or other authority to control their actions, and they were still, in these respects, under the discipline of another county. For judicial and other purposes the new county was still a part of another county, and so continued until its formal organization was completed. It does not appear that there was much call for the exercise of this authority, or that the loose and ill-defined county government produced any bad re- sults. " The laws are for those who need them," and the early settlers dwelt together in harmony that did not call for the interference of sheriff" or judge. This is a somewhat remarkable feature of Washington county,, and contrasts vividly with the early experience of some other counties. The county seems to have prospered well during this period of loose, half- formed organization. The settlers were too busy with their own affairs to- intermeddle with those of others, and so had little occasion to call for th& authority of the law. But it was soon apparent that the business affairs- of the community called for a county organization. Eoads should be laid out, a county-seat located, and other preparations made for a thriving and prosperous future. So in 1839 the county was formally organized in the- manner spoken of more fully under the head of " organization." The people in the county at the time of the organization were mostly Germans or native-born Americans, and from that time to the present the- population has been mostly of that character. The county filled up steadily and rapidly. Nearly alwaj's the new-comers were poor in purse. Few men of means came to Washington county in the early days. But, although they came almost \yithout exception poor in pocket, they brought with them industry, economy and intelligence, so that, in the course of years,, wealth has been the result. The growth of the country never slackened or came to a stand-still, except for a very short time, but continued steadily year by year. The brunt of the pioneer battle was borne by the very early settlers, for within a few years the great hardsliips of pioneer life had dis- appeared, and the people lived in comfort. At the time of organization in 1839 there wei-e about 300 inhabitants. Im .1840 there were 1,571; in 1844,3,120; and in 1846, when the Territory became a State, and the county had completed its first decade, dating from the first settlement, it contained a population of 3,483. The population of the county, given biennially, was as follows: 1847, 3,518; 1849, 4,434;. 1851, 5,079; 1853,7,560; 1856,11,113; 1859,13,366; 1860,14,235; 1863, 1.5,003; 1865, 15,739; 1867, 17,675; 1867, 18,648; 1870, 18,952; 1873-,. 18,975; 1875,19,269. The number of inhabitants at the present time, 1880, will aggregate about 20,500. Thus, from the very first, the history of the county shows a steady career of thriving, prosperous growth. The following table of important events shows the general land-marks of the county's career and history from th& beginning to the present time: 336 HISTOEY OF WASHINGTON COTTNTT. TABLE OF EVENTS. First settler, 'Adam Richey, February, 1836. •Oldest settler still residing on his original claim, "William Moore. County named and boundaries defined, January 25, 1839. Washington located June, 1839. 'County formally organized, 1839. First white child born, Isabella Ritchey, June 12, 1837. First marriage, John Hulick and Nancy Groble, 1837. First term of court in and for the county of Slaughter, May 7, 1838; in and for the county of Washington, June 17, 1839. First land entered, September 11, 1839, by Matthew Moorhead. First land transfer, December 31, 1839, C. D. Haskell to Abraham Owen. First real estate mortgage, October 3, 1839, Matthew Moorhead to David Bunker. First chattel mortgage, December 14, 1839, Daniel Powers to AUea Phillips. First mill erected, 1838-'39, by Holcomb & Bullock. First newspaper published, " The Argus," 1854. First mail received at Washington, March 10, 1839. Gold excitements, 1849, 1859, 1876. Old court-house built, July, 1841. Celebration of the completion of the first railroad to Washington, Sep- tember 1, 1858. This brief table represents a large amount of history, and will be very in- structive to those who may "ponder it fittingly." Speaking generally, the growth of the county has been steady and con- tinuous, although there have been, of course, times of ebb and flow. The first period of the county's growth was one of much hardship and priva- tion. The California emigration, however, brought golden days to the •county, and prosperity continued in high tide nntil the panic a few years before the war. These were evil days for Washington county; there was very general discontent, and many business men in the county were ruined. A slow recovery followed and introduced the war-period. From the close -of the war up to the panic in 1873, Washington was again in a prosperous -condition. The county did not suffer in this directly so much as indirectly, in the general derangement of the business of the country. But the expe- rience was much the same as that in the former period of high times. Property depreciated and become unsalable, and general discontent and un- easiness spread among the people. There has been nothing peculiar to Washington county in this experience — it has been that of the country in general. At the present time the country is fairly started again on a career ■of prosperity. — So, in Washington county, good times have followed close upon evil times, and vice versa all through the period of. its growth. It would seem that the old sage's thought would be a good thing to keep ever in mind, both in prosperity and distress : "Even this shall pass away." Such a lessou is taught by the experience of the county, from the organization to the present time. Having thus definitely, and as fully as the records permit, noted the early , HISTOKT OF WASraNGTON COUNTY. 337 settlements and the development of the county in its first stages we corae to the matter of COUNTY ORGANIZATION. It was not long after the first settlement of Washington county before the necessity of county organization in the interests of good government, good roads and the proper management of other local affairs was fully ap- preciated and agitated. Indeed, steps were taken toward organization dur- ing the year 1838, but were not fully carried out for some time thereafter. "With regard to the origin of dividing individual States into county and township organizations, which, in an important measure, should have the power and opportunity of transacting their own business and governing themselves, under the approval of, and subject to, the State and general fovernment of which they each formed a part, we quote from Elijah M. [aineSj who is considered good authority on the subject. In his "Laws of Illinois, Eelative to Township Organizations," he says: "The county system, originated with Virginia, whose early settlers soon be- came large landed proprietors, aristocratic in feeling, living apart in almost baronial magnificence on their own estates, and owning the laboring part of the population. Thus the materials for a town were not at hand, the voters being thinly distributed over a great area. "The county organization, where a few influential men managed the whole business of the community, retaining their places almost at their pleasure, scarcely responsible at all, except in name, and permitted to con- duct the county concerns as their ideas or wishes might direct, was more- over consonant with their recollections or traditions of the judicial and social dignities of the landed aristocracy of England, in descent from whom the Virginia gentlemen felt, so much pride. In 1834 eight counties were organized in Virginia, and the system, extending throughout the State, spread into all the Southern States, and some of the Northern States; unless we except the nearly similar division into 'districts' in South Carolina, and that into 'parishes' in Louisiana, from the French laws. "Illinois, which, with its vast additional territory, became a county of Virginia, on its conquest by General George Eogers Clark, retained the county organization, which was formerly extended over the State by the constitution of 1818, and continued in exclusive use until the constitution of 1848. "LTnder this system, as in other States adopting it, most local business was transacted by those commissioners in each county, who constituted a county court, with quarterly sessions. "During the period ending with the constitution of 1847, a large portion of the State had become filled up with a population of New England birth or character, daily^growing more and more compact and dissatisfied with the comparatively arbitrary and inefficient county system. It was main- tained by the people that the heavily populated districts would always control the election of the commissioners to the disadvantage of the more thinly populated sections — in short that under that system, 'equal and exact justice' to all parts of the county could not be secured. "The township system had its origin in Massachusetts, and dates back to 1635. "The first legal enactment concerning this system, provided that, whereas. 338 HISTOKY OF WASHINGTON OOTJNTY. ■'particular townships have many things which concern only themselves, and the ordering of their own affairs, and disposing of business in their own town,' therefore, 'the freeman of every township, or a majority part of them, shall only have power to dispose of their own lands and woods, with all the appurtenances of said town, to grant lots, and to make such orders as may concern the well-ordering of their own towns, not repugnant to the laws and orders established by the General Court.' "They might also (says Mr. Haines), impose tines of not more than twenty shillings, and 'choose their own particular officers, as constables, surveyors for the highways, and the like.' "Evidently this enactment relieved the general court of a mass of mu- nicipal details, without any danger to the power of that body in controling general measures of public policy. '•Probably also a demand from the freemen of the towns was felt for the ■control of their own home concerns. "The New England Colonies were first governed by a 'general court,' or legislature, composed of a governor and a small council, which court con- sisted of the most influential inhabitants, and possessed and exercised both legislative and judicial powers, which were limited only by the wisdom of the holders. "They made laws, ordered their execution by officers, tried and decided •civil and criminal causes, enacted all manner of municipal regulations, and, in fact, did all the public business of the colony. ''Similar provisions for the incorporation of towns were made in the first ■constitution of Connecticut, adopted in 1639; and the plan of township organization, as experience proved its remarkable economy, efficiency and adaptation to the requirements of a free and intelligent people, became uni- versal throughout !New England, and went westward with the emigrants from New England into New York, Ohio, and other Western States." Thus we find that the valuable system of county, township and town ■organizations had been thoroughly tried and proven long before there was need of adopting it in Iowa, or any of the broad region west of the Missis- eippi river. But as the new country soon began to be opened, and as east- ern people continued to move westward across the mighty river, and form thick settlements along its western shore, the Territory, and State, and county, and township and town organizations soon followed in quick suc- cession, and those different systems became more or less modified and im- proved, accordingly as deemed necessary by the experience and judgment and demands of the people, until they have arrived at the present stage of advancement and efficiency. In the settlement of the Territory of Iowa the legislature began by or- ganizing counties on the Mississippi. As each new county was formed it was made to include, under legal jurisdiction, all the country boi'dering west of it, and required to grant to the occidental settlers electoral privi- ileges and an equal share in the county government with those who prop- erly lived in the geographical limit of the county. The counties first or- ganized along the eastern border of this State werie given, for a short time, jurisdiction over the lands and settlements adjoining each on the west, until these different localities became sufficiently settled to support organizations of their own ; and finally, at the first session of the legislature, after the Indians sold out the newly-acquired territory, including all northwestern Iowa, was laid off into counties, provisions were made for their respective HISTOEY OF WASHINGTON OOTJNTT. 339 organizations when the proper time should arrive, and these were severally named. Thus Keokuk and Mahaska counties were originally attached to Wash- ington county for judicial, revenue and election purposes, and previous to that time "Washington county had been attached to Louisa county in the same way. The subsequent subdivision of territory into separate and distinct conn- ties was not the work of a day. It was in the interests of the older coun- ties to retain the territory attached to them, and tlie movement to detach territory and form new counties usually originated with the settlers living in these sparsely settled regions. Of course these movements were not successful at first, and sometimes were frequently thwarted. The civil or- ganization of that portion of country now known as Washington county has been changed four times. First it was a part of Des Moines county; second, it was a part of Louisa county; third, it was Slaughter county; and fourth, it became Washington county. First. That part of Iowa included in the Black Hawk purchase, together with Wisconsin, was attached to Michigan Territory. This was efi'ected by act of Congress passed in June, 1834. In September, 1834, the Territorial legislature of Michigan subdivided the Iowa district into two counties, for municipal purposes. These two counties were named, respectively, Du- buque and Des Moines, and the country now embraced within the bounds of Washington county, or so much of it as belonged to the United States, be- came a part of Des Moines county. It was a part of Flint Hills township which extended east to the Mississippi river and south to Missouri. The township contained about 3,000,000 acres of land, and was probably the largest election precinct on record. The first election was held on the first Monday of November, 1834. The place of voting was at Flint Hills, now Burlington. The people of Washington, in order to have voted, would have been compelled to go a distance of more than, fifty miles; but none went, because there were none. Thus was the voter of Washington county spared the expense and trouble of going so far to cast his ballot by coming later in the century. Second. In 1836 Michigan became a State, with its present boundaries. The territory west and southwest, which heretofore had been attached to Michigan lor municipal purposes, was then organized into a separate terri- tory and called Wisconsin. At the first session of the Wisconsin legisla- ture, held at Belmont, October, 1836, an act was passed subdividing Des Moines county into seven new counties. One of the counties thus provided for was Louisa, and its boundaries defined as follows: "Beginning on the Mississippi river, at the northeast corner of Des Moines county; thence up said river twelve miles above the mouth of the Iowa river; thence west to the Indian boundary line; thence with said boundary line to the northwest corner of Henry county; and thence with the line of the same to the northwest corner of Des Moines county; and thence east with the same to the place of beginning." i^rom the foregoing it will be seen that Louisa county as organized under the provisions of that law, included within its limits the country now com- Eosing Washington county, or so much of it as belonged at that time to the Tiiited States. Third. The second session of the Wisconsin legislature was held at Bur- lington, during the winter of 1837-'38, at which time an act was passed 340 HISTOET OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. providing for the organization of a new county, out of the western part of Louisa county. At that time William B. Slaughter was secretary of the territory, and in his honor the countj' thus to be organized was named "Slaughter." The act defining the boundaries of the new county, fixing its- name and locating the seat of justice, reads as follows: "The county included in the boundaries, to- wit: Beginning at the north- east corner of the county of Henry, thence west to the northwest corner of the same, thence north to the township line, dividing townships seventy-six and seventy-seven north, thence east with the said line, to the line between ranges four and five west, thence south with said line to the place of begin- ning, is hereby set off into a separate county, by the name of Slaughter, and the seat of justice of said county is hereby established at the town of Astoria; and all the territory west is hereby attached to the county of Slaughter for judicial purposes." The boundaries of the county, as defined upon the organization of "Slaughter," were not the same as the present boundaries of Washington county, but they included a larger part of what is now Washington county and nearly all of what was at that time settled. Fourth. In 1838 the Territory of Wisconsin was divided, the Territory of Iowa formed and an election of territorial officers ordered. The legisla- ture chosen at this election met the following winter, at which time an act was passed changing the name of Slaughter to that of Washington, and the new boundary lines then defined, were the same as those which now include the county of Washington, except in the northeastern part of the county where a change was afterward made, that part east of the Iowa having been taken off and attached to Johnson county. The act substituting the name of Washington for that of Slaughter, and defining the boundaries of the county, reads as follows: "An Act to establish the boundary lines of Washington, and for other pur- poses: "Section 1. Be it enacted by the Council and House of Kepresentatives of the Territory of Iowa, that the county heretofore designated and known as the county of Slaughter, shall hereafter be called the county of Wash- ington, and that the boundary lines of said county are hereby established as follows: Beginning on the range line, between ranges five and six west, where the township line dividing townships seventy-three and seventy-four north, intersects said line, thence west with said township line to the Hue dividing ranges nine and ten west, thence north on the said line to the line dividing- townships seventy-seven and seventy-eight north, thence east with said line to the line dividing ranges five and six west, thence south to the place of beginning. "Section 2. That the said county of Washington shall to all intents and purposes, be and remain, an organized county, and invested with full power and authority to do and transact all county business, which any regularly organized county may of right do. "Section 3. That John Gilliland, of the county of Louisa, and Thomas. Eitchey, of the county of Henry, and William Chambers, of the county of Muscatine, are hereby appointed commissioners to locate and establish the seat of justice of said county of Washington, first being sworn by any judge or justice of the peace, faithfully and impartially to locate the seat of justice of said county, taking into consideration the future as well as the present population of the said county. HISTOET OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 343 ''Section 4. The said commissioners, or a majority of them, shall meet at the town of Astoria, on the first day of June next, in pursuance of their duty under this act and proceed as soon thereafter as may be, to locate the said seat of justice, and so soon as they come to a determination, the same shall be committed to writing, signed by the commissioners and filed with the clerk of the district court of said county, whose duty it shall be to record the same and forever keep it on file in his oiSce; and the place thus desig- nated shall be the seat of justice of said county; pi^ovided, that the seat of justice of said county is hereby temporarily established at the town of As- toria, until the said commissioners shall have located the seat of justice agreeably to this act. _ "Section 5. That the said commissioners shall receive as a compensa- tion for their services the sum of three dollars per day, to be paid out of the treasury of the county. "Section 6. That the territory west of Washington is hereby attached to said county for judicial purposes. "Section 7. That this act shall take effect and be in force from and after its passage." During the time that this portion of the country was a part of Des Moines county the seat of justice was at Burlington and official business, had there been any, would have had to be transacted at that place, but there being no one living within the present bounds of Washington county at that time, the county-seat, though fifty miles distant was near enough. The same was true of the country at the time it was a part of Louisa county. There were probably a few settlers located on claims in the eastern part of the county prior to the passage of the act for the organization of Slaughter county, but only for a short time previous and they probably transacted no business at the county-seat of Louisa county, instituted no suits, and paid no taxes. Upon the organization of Slaughter county and for a year there- after the. Indians were the sole inhabitants, with the exception of a few families in the east part of the county on Long creek, where the first set- tlers located. In 1838, however, as has already been seen, the county be- gan to settle up rapidly and the records of the official transactions of the inhabitants first began to be made. According to the provisions of the act organizing Slaughter county, the seat of justice was located at Astoria. This town was located in Oregon township, near and south of Ainswortb, by some said to have been on the farm afterward known as the McElharen farm. This town, as has already been mentioned, was laid out by three gen- tlemen from Mt. Pleasant, who had extravagant notions with regard to the future greatness of the town. Their prospective fortune realized out of the sale of town lots was never realized, and at the present time it would be al- most as difficult to find the site of Astoria as to determine the precise loca- tion of the Cities of the Plain. No plat of this town was ever put on record and but little is known of its history, if indeed it ever had any. Tradition informs us that the proprietors erected a log house about fifteen feet square which they called a court-house, but it was never completed as such and no court was ever held there. On Monday, the 7th day of May, 1838, the first district court was held in and for the county of Slaughter by David Irwin, judge of the second judicial district of Wisconsin territory. The court record says that it was held at Astoria, but from the best infor- mation which can be obtained, including the testimony of one individual 22 344 HISTORY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. who was there at the time and who still resides in the county, it appears that the court was held on the farm of David Goble. As before men- tioned, Mr. Goble had a double log house, in one room of which the records were kept and the writing was done. The sessions of the court were held under some trees north of the house and the grand jury sat on a log in a neighboring slough. Thomas Baker was appointed clerk of the court; he gave a bond of $2,000 for the faithful discharge of his duties, with Nelson Ball and David Goble as sureties. The United States Marshal is not mentioned in the records, although he seems to have been present and summoned the jury. A temporary seal was ordered, an impression of which appears on record and was taken from an old styled ten cent piece. !No indictments were found and no case contested. After ordering allowance for one day's ser- vices to the officers and jury the court adjourned until the next term. On the 22d of October, 1838, the second term of court r ~ mder a proclamation of the Governor, by Joseph Williams, judg^ ^ ^- minted Thomas Baker clerk. G. A. Hendray, deputy marshal was pretant, and the record says, "No person appearing, either parties, attorneys or jurors," the court was adjourned till the next term. This term of court n ^eld in and for the county of Slaughter and the "next term" to which ^ s ad- journed never was held, for the reason that by the act of the i 'itorial legislature, which met the following winter. Slaughter county was legis- lated out of existence and in its stead was formed the county Oi "Wash- ington. The act organizing Washington county provided for the selection of a seat of justice by a commission of three persons. These persons, as before mentioned, were John Gilliland, of Louisa county, Thomas Kitcliey, of Henry county, and William Chambers, of Muscatine county. On the 1st day of June two of these commissioners, viz. : Gilliland and Eitchey met at Astoria, according to the provisions of the legislative act and having been sworn, as required by said act, proceeded to select a loca- tion for the seat of justice. They made a tour of the countj' and carefully examined the locations proposed by various parties. As has proved to be invariably the case in the solution of such questions, several locations were suggested, and the friends of each were prepared with arguments in favor of their own favorite site. Taking into consideration whatever weight jnstly attached to these arguments, and guided by their own individual prefer- ences, it is not at all remarkable that these two gentlemen did not agree when they began to compare notes and undertook to make a decision. Mr. Gilliland favored a location at the geographical center of the county and the site where he wished to locate the county-seat was one mile northwest of Washington, and Mr. Eitchey iixed upon a location about one mile southeast of the place where the county-seat was finally located. Neither was dispose4, to surrender his position and for a time it was feared that the seat of justice would remain in the the eastern part of the county, for by the terms of the legislative act it was ordered that the county-seat should remain at Astoria until a new location was fixed upon by the commis- sioners. Finally a compromise was effected and the present site of Wash- ington agreed upon. The site for a county-seat having been officially selected, it now remained to enter the land, survey and plat the town site, and order a sale of lots. This duty devolved upon the old board of county commissioners. Under HISTOET OF WASHINGTON COUNTY, 34:5 the old organization, Joseph Neal and Joseph B. Davis constituted this board and they held the first meeting on May 5, 1839, at the honse of Richard Moore, about four miles southeast of Washington. Among the :first acts of the board was an order dividing the county into election pre- •cincts. The precincts thus formed were as follows: First. East Fork, townships 74 and 75 of range 6; elections to be held ;at the house of John W. Neal. Second. Crooked Creek, township 74, range 7; elections to beheld at ithe house of Milo Holcomb. Third. Skunk River, all the country south of Skunk river; elections to be held at the house of Orson Kinsman. Fourth. Walnut Creek, the country included between Skunk river and the centre of the prairie between said river and the west fork of Crooked creek; elections to be held at the house of Robert Risk. Fifth. Washington, the county included between the centre of the prairie between Skunk river and the west fork of Crooked Creek, and the centre •of the prairie between the west fork aforesaid and English river; elections to be held at Washington. * Sixth. English River, the country between the northern boundary of said •county and the centre of the prairie between the waters of English river and Iowa and the waters -of Crooked creek; elections to be held at the house of Simon P. Teeple. The boundaries prescribed were rather indefinite, but as most of the people in the county had settled along the streams of water, the " middle of the prairie " was a convenient and probably as definite a boundary line as •could have been selected. The regular tinje for holding Territorial and county elections was the :fir8t Monday in August, and consequently the first officers to serve under the new organization were elected the following August. John Buckhanon, William Mire, Col well Neil, M. Moorhead, Asa Webster, John Neil. Joel Long, John Brier, Joseph Neal, Jesse Hiatt, John Wassan, R. B. Davis, John O'Laughlin, L. A. Houston, Isaac Waldrip, Jeremiah Grant, Abraham Owen, Cyrus Cox, Thomas Houston, Wesley Rumble, Joel P. Blair, John W. Houston, C. D. Haskell, John W. Neil and James Reed, were appointed and served as judges and clerks of the election, and each was allowed one dollar for his services. At this election Nathan Baker was elected probate judge, David Coble treasurer, Reuben Hiatt coroner, J. B. Davis, surveyor, Richard Moore, Simon P. Teeple and Morgan Hart members of the board of county com- missioners. LOCATION OF THE COUNTY-SEAT. The board of commissioners chosen at this election met on the 15th day •of August, and, after being qualified, proceeded to business. " The first offi- cial action claiming their attention was in reference to the new county-seat. The following is a copy of the first order on that subject: ^ Ordered, That the seat of justice of the county of Washington, which was located on the southwest quarter of section 17, township 75, range 7, by Thomas Ritchey and John Gilliland, who were duly appointed commissioners for that purpose by the legislative assembly of the Territory, be known and designated by the name of Washington. The land upon which was located the site for the new county-seat was a 346 HISTOET OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. * part of the claim of Nathan Baker, and had not yet been entered ; conse- quently it was necessary to secure the right of Baker's claim and enter the land at the Land-Office. It does not appear that Baker received anything for his claim, and as he could well afford to relinquish part of his claim in order to have the county-seat located at that place, he probably made no demand for compensation. The commissioners, at a subsequent meeting, ordered the land to be entered; and the record says that it was entered by Simon P. Teeple and Kichard Moore, commissioners of Washington county, October 15, 1839. The commissioners also ordered the clerk of the board to advertise a sale of lots in Washington on Monday, August 19, 1839, to continue two days, if necessary, upon the following conditions: One-eighth cash in hand, the remainder in three equal payments in six, twelve and eighteen months, and to employ a surveyor to survey and plat the town. In accordance with the provisions of this order the clerk employed J. M. Snyder, who, assisted by Caldwell ISTeil, Thomas M. Neil, William Basey and Nathan Baker, subdi- vided the town site into blocks and lots. Upon the day specified Joseph Patterson, as crier, offered lots for sale on the following conditions : First. The commissioners of the county shall place an estimated price on each and every lot offered for sale, which shall be considered the bid of the county. Second. The highest bidder shall be considered the purchaser by paying one-eighth cash down and the remainder in three equal installments pay- able in six, twelve and eighteen months, for which notes shall be required. Third. Bonds will be given for a general warranty deed, officially exe- cuted, and bearing date August 19, 1839. At this sale twenty-four lots were sold at an average price of $38.15 — amounting in all to $915.50. The following is a list of the lots sold, with names of purchaser and the price paid for each : PBZOB. Lot 1, block 17. Nathan Baker |54 00 Lot 5, block 14. Joseph Rogers 40 00 Lot 4, block 14. Joseph Patterson 40 00 Lot 8, block 8. Jeremiah Buford 72 00 Lot 3, block 12. George H. Stone 25 00 Lot 6, block 12. Theodore Teeple ." 30 00 Lot 7, block 12. William Conner 61 00 Lot 1, block 18. Thomas Baker 68 00 Lot 4, block 19. John Duke 50 00 Lot 3, block 18. William Ayers .■ 42 00 Lot 2, block 18. Richard Moore '. 45 00 Lot 1, block 16. Luke Teeple 37 OO Lot 2, block 15. W. G. Livermore 21 00 Lot 4, block 15. William M. Harvey 15 OO Lot 8, block 6. E. B. Hughes ' . 2I 00 Lot 7, block 7. Joseph Basey | . 35 oO Lot 1, block 24. Joseph Patterson .' ." 26 00 Lot 2, block 24. John Grill " 20 50 Lot 8, block 17. Thomas Baker !!!!!!! 31 00 Lot 8, block 18. Israel Smith '..'.'.'.'.'. 30 00 Lot 8, block 15. William Basey !'.!.'!'.!! 27 00 Lot 7, block 15. Marcus Hall \',\ \% oo Lot 8, block 7. Jeremiah Buford '..'..'. 50 00 Lot 5, block 8. Thomas Ritchey '.'..' 69 00 The lot where the Bryson House is located, then as now, was con- sidered the most valuable in the town, and is the one bought by Jeremiah HISTOKT OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 347 Bafordfor $72; the one bought by Thomas Ritchey for $69 is the one where Everson's Opera-house is now located. Thomas Baker was the pur- chaser of the lot where the First United Presbyterian Church now stands, paying for the same $31. The lot on the southeast corner of the public square was also bought by Thomas Baker, it selling for $68. FUETHER PEOCEEDINGS OF THE COMMISSIONER'S COURT. At the first meeting of the county commissioners it seems that Morgan Hart was not present, and did not appear for the purpose of being qualified to enter upon the duties of his ofiSce till the 16th day of September, 1839. Simon P. Teeple and Richard Moore were duly qualified on the 15th of August, taking the following oath: I do solemnly swear that I will support the Constitution of the United States of Amer- ica and the laws of this Territory, and that I will faithfully and impartially perform the du- ties of the office of county commissioner of the county of "Washington, in Iowa Territory, and that I will use all honorable and lawful means in my power to promote the general in- terests and prosperity of said county, agreeable to my conceptions of the law, and the best of my ability, so help me, God. FIRST COURT-HOUSE. On the 7th of September, 1839, an order for the erection of a tem- poary court-house was made, and on the 21st of October, of the same year, Milo Holcomb, then sheriff of the county, offered the same at public outcry and the contract was awarded to Joseph Neil for $759.00. On the 23d of November following, a written contract was entered into for the erection of this building on lot 4, block 18, on the southwest corner of the square. ROAD DISTRICTS. On the 7th of April, 1840, at a meeting of the board of commissioners an order was made dividing the county into road districts. The order was as follows: All the surveyed townships shall each constitute a road district, and all that portion of said county south of Skunk river and east of Honey creek shall constitute a road district; all lying west of the range line dividing ranges 7 and 8, north of Skunk river, and south ot the center of the prairie between said river and the west fork of Crooked creek, shall consti- tute a road district, and numbered as follows: No. 1, township 74, range 6; No. 2, town- ship 74, range 7; No. 3, township 75, range 7; No. 4, township 75, range 8; No. 5, south of Skunk river and east of Honey creek; No. 6, south of Skunk river and west of Honey creek; No. 7, ths remainder of the county. At the same time the following road supervisors were appointed: No. 1, Matthew Moorhead and Robert Jamison; No. 2, Abraham Custer and Thomas Houston; No. 3, William Basey and Thomas Wilson; No. 4, A. Hulock and David Goble, Jr.; No. 5, Jeremiah Field and John Lewis; No. 6, Lemuel G. Collins and Isaac Jordan; No. 7, Elihu Hiatt and John Maley. We have already seen that the commissioners had at a former meeting divided the county into voting precincts. At the July meeting of the new board, 1840, another division of the county into precincts was made, as follows: 348 HISTOEY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. VOTING PEECINCTS. IfHrst — Crawfordsville, township 74, range 6. Second — Long Creek, township 75, range 6. Third — Washington, township 75, range 7. Fourth — Crooked Creek, township 74, range 7. Fifth — Brighton, all south of Skunk river and east of Honey Creek. Sixth — Eichland, all south of Skunk river and west of Honey Creek. Seventh — Walnut Creek, all north of Skunk river, east of Indian creek ^ south of township line between 74 and 75, and west of range line between 7 and 8. Eighth — Dutch Creek, all north of Skunk river, west of Indian creek and south of township line between 75 and 76. Ninth — English Eiver, all north of township line between 75 and 76,. except township 76, ranges 7 and 8. Tenth — Iowa, all east of the first line above described. Eleventh — All west of English Eiver township, and the Indian boundary line. It will be noticed from the foregoing that Crawfordsville precinct, a& then constituted, was the same as the present township of Crawford ; Long Creek was the same as the present township of Oregon ; Washington pre- cinct was in the main identical with Washington township as now consti- tuted, with the exception of certain additions since made on the south and west; Crooked Creek precinct in the main corresponded with the present township of Marion; Brighton precinct comprehended a small portion of the present township of Brigton and all of Clay; Eichland precinct was what now constitutes Eichland township, Keokuk county; Dutch Creek precinct corresponded in the main with the present township of Dutch Creek; English Eiver precinct, as originally constituted, contained a large portion of what now comprises English Eiver township, together with other territory; Iowa precinct included the territory which now comprises Iowa township, together with Highland and a portion of Fremont town- ship, in Johnson county; Lime Creek precinct was what now consitutes Lime Creek township, and a large portion of Cedar and all of Seventy- six. In April, 1841, the commissioners changed the boundaries of English Eiver precinct, the precinct at that time being constituted as follows: " All lying between a line drawn north and south eight miles from the cast line of the county and a similar line drawn sixteen miles distant." FEEEIES. At the time there were no bridges in the county and travelers in times ot high water had to depend on ferries, which from time to time were estab- lished at various points along the rivers. It was customary for the com- missionersi on payment of a certain fee, to license certain persons to main- tain ferries for the benefit of the public and prescribe the rate of ferriage. The record of the first license thus granted was made April 7, 1841. The order was as follows: Ordered, That William Pickerel be licensed to keep a ferry across Skunk river above hi» mill on the payment into the coimty treasury of the sum of two dollars and that the rate of ferriage which he shall be entitled to charge shall be six and one-fourth cents for each, foot- HISTOET OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 349 man, twelve and a-half cents for each horse and man, twenty-five cents for each single horse and wagon, thirty-seven and a-half cents for two horses with wagon, each additional horse twelve and a-half cents, six and one-fourth cents for cattle, sheep and hogs, drivers in all cases included. The Brighton ferry, near Smedley's mill, was licensed July 3, 1843, to Thomas J. Gordon. On July 3, 1848, Thompson Dray was licensed to operate the ferry for a term of five years, paying tor the same the sura of two dollars for the first year, and such sum from year to year thereafter as the board of commissioners chose to fix. FIEST JAIL. At the session of the board of commissioners held in April, 1841, the clerk of the board was instructed to give notice by written advertisement in three of the most public places in the county, that the contract for the building of a wooden jail would be let on the first day of June next. Alexander Lee, J. B. Davis, and Thomas Baker secured the contract and were ordered to build the jail on lot 3, block 8. On the 13th of August, 1842, the following receipt was placed on record: Received of the board of commissioners the sum of $1,020 as follows: $984 in county orders on the town of Washington and lot 5, block 2, and lot 6, block 11, for $36; all being in full payment on 'my several contracts to build, finish and complete a county jail in said town of Washington, Territory of Iowa. In witness, etc., Alex. Lee. From which it would appear that the other two contractors were relieved from the obligation of their contract and Mr. Lee assumed the whole con- tract. At the session of the board during the following October the clerk was ordered to contract with Albert Sturgis in the sum of $70 for the enclosing of the public square, work to be finished by April 1, 1842. The contract was made and subsequently the time was extended till the first Monday in July following, but from some cause the enclosure was never made under the contract. TOWNSHIP ORGANIZATION. At a meeting of the board of county commissioners held Jan. 3, 1844, the county was for the first time subdivided into civil townships, which subsequently perfected their township organization. The civil townships, as constituted at that time, were as follows: IOWA. Townships 76 and 77, range 6, and sections from 1 to 3, 10 to 15, 22 to 27, and 34 to 36, inclusive, in township 77, range 7; and sections from 1 to 3 and 10 to 16, inclusive, of township 76, range 7. ENGLISH EIVER. Sections from 4 to 9, 16 to 21 and 28 to 33, inclusive, in township 77, range 7; and sections from 4 to 9 and 16 to 18, inclusive, in township 76, range 7; and sections from 1 to 15, 22 to 27 and 34 to 36, inclusive, in town- ship 77, range 8; and sections from 1 to 3 and from 11 to 15, inclusive, in township 76, range 8. 350 HISTOEY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. LIME CEEEK. Sections from 4 to 9, 16 to 21 and 28 to 33, inclusive, in township 77, ranpje 8 ; and sections from 4 to 9 and 16 to 18 in township 76, range 8 ; and sections from 1 to 18, inclusive, in township 76, range 9; and township 77, range 9. CKAWFOED. Townships 74 and 75, range 6. MAEION. Township 74, range 7. WASHINGTON. Township 75, range 7, and sections from 19 to 86, inclusive, in township 76, range 7. OEDAE. Township 75, range 8, and sections from 19 to 36, inclusive, in township 76, range 8. BEIGHTON. Township 74, range 8. DTJTOH CEEEK. Township 75, range 9 and sections from 19 to 36, inclusive, in township 76, range 9. OLAT. Township 74, range 9. At a meeting of the board in October following, it was ordered that the boundaries of Dutch Creek township should be so altered as to extend from Skunk river to the center of wliat is now Seventy-six. On the first Monday of April, 1845, English Eiver, Lime Creek, Dutch Creek, Brighton and Cedar townships, were duly organized by the election of the usual corps of township officials. SECOND OOUET-HOUSE. At a meeting of the Board in February, 1845, a contract was entered into with Alex. Lee, for the building and completion of a new court-house in the town of Washington. The articles of agreement and specifications not appearing to be in existence, we can not give a correct statement of the con- tract. We found subsequent entries from which we learn that the building was to be of birch, and to be completed at a specified time, and that on the 9th day of January, 1847. Mr. Le$,was given till June 1st, 1847, to finish his contract. On the seventh day of July, 1847, Mr. Lee presented the court-house for acceptance, but the board rejected it, and upon agreement the matter was referred to Henry Goosman, Lyman Whitcomb, David P. Sturges, B. P. Baldwin and P. C. McKinsey, who deducted on account of carpenter work on the cupola, fifty dollars, and on the balance of the build- ing, one hundred and ten dollars, which was accepted by both parties. HISTORY OF WASHINGTON COUHTT. 351 On the 13th of April, 1847, Mr. Lee, the architect of the building, was allowed to have any of the unsold lots in "Washington at five dollars each, on the court-house contract. The price now seems to have been very low, but it must have been considered very high then, for Mr. Lee does not appear to have taken advantage of the oifer. The Board seems to have had some litigation on its hands in 1845, for it appears that that year they employed an attorney at the remarkable salary ■of $25 per annum. The last session of the old board of county commissioners was held on the S8th day July, 1851, at which time the only business done was to levy taxes for that year, among which we notice a poll tax of $2.50; $2.00 for road purposes, and fifty cents for county purposes. At this meeting Michael Hayes and John B. Webster transacted the business, the third commissioner, Mr. Eobinson, being absent. COUNTY JUDGE. In 1851 the board of county commissioners was superseded by the oflSce of county judge. The gentleman first exalted to the honors and emolu- ments of this office was Enoch Eoss. The management of county affairs be- ing thus left in the hands of one individual the county judge was in a small way a veritable despot; his word was final in the adjudication of claims against the county; he located roads, levied taxes, built bridges, erected <5ourt-houses and jails, and was amenable to no one except on day of election. Notwithstanding the almost unlimited authority exercised by this official and the large amount of money constantly at his disposal we do not find that the trust was frequently betrayed. During the whole time that county affairs were in the hands of the county judge there was but one case, throughout the entire State, in which this official proved corrupt and was false to the trust confided in him. This seems to be remarkable and we are lead to inquire the cause. Was it because the people were peculiarly for- tunate in the selection of men for that office? Men whom the conscious- ness of power could not corrupt and money could not buy? Or is there some philosophy whereby may be explained this wonderful purity of one man power? We are inclined to the latter opinion. It is a law of social being that men are more swift to go with the multitude in the way to do evil than to individually assume the responsibility of an evil act, and the risk which few men would be willing to individually assume there are many who would be willing to divide. Thus it is that the county judge was more than usually accommodating, careful and particular. Should he make a mistake, he must alone assume the responsibility; should he arrogate authority or misappropriate funds, he alone must bear the odium of the crime. Thus it followed, too, that county judges enjoyed to a remarkable degree the confidence of the people and their tenure of office was longer than other officials, they generally having Leen elected for three and four terms. Mr. Koss was no exception to this rule and when the county judge system gave place to the board of fifteen, we find him elected as a member of this board and upon its organization promoted to the chairmanship. 352 HISTOET OF WASHINGTON OOTJNl'Y. THE BOAKD OF FIFTEEN. The county judge system of county management expired Jan. 1, 1861^ and was succeeded by a board of supervisors consisting of fifteen members, one from each township. The first session was held Jan. 7, 1861, and the following named gentlemen constituted the body: Enoch Ross, Washington township. B. H. "Wilder, Clay township. T>. W. Caufl'man, Brighton township. Evan Park, Marion township. Matthew Moorhead, Crawford township. James Stewart, Oregon township. D. W. White, Franklin township. W. S. Hamilton, Seventy-six township. Marshall Goodspeed, Cedar township. Alexander Gibson, Jackson township. George Means, Highland township. Thomas M. Moore, Iowa township. Robert McCallister, English River township. S. A. Waters, Lime Creek township. John Rhinhart, Dutch Creek township. This minature legislature had charge of county aflairs during the most critical period of the country and while the management was in the main satisfactory the body proved to be too cumbrous, and while theoretically each section of the county was represented in the board, practically it was usually the case that one man of more than average intelligence and force of character controlled the entire board, and if he inclined to engage in some little job he had the less hesitancy in doing so from the fact that there were fourteen others with whom he could share the i-esponsibility. After ani experiment of ten years the township system was legislated out of exist- ence and in its stead was introduced the present system of three supervi- sors, which is virtually the same as the first board of county commissioners.. Thus, after years of experimenting, first with a board of one, then with a board of fifteen, we have got back to the original plan, which in all respects is probably the best which can be devised. While it does not leave the management of affairs in the hands of a single individual it still leaves the- mattier in the hands of a board which can transact business with expedi- tion, and is a body of suflicient dignity and standing to secure as represen- tatives men of intelligence and ability. EARLY COUNTY OFFICERS AND FINANCES. As before stated, the first election was held in August, 1839. This elec- tion, it is hardly necessary to say, had nothing of the nature of a political contest. The object was simply to organize the county, and political dif- ferences had not yet appeared in the county. But very soon there came a change. The citizens were then generally quiet, industrious and peaceable with one another. Occasional differences and disputes arose, which, in the main, were soon overlooked, or forgotten on account of their necessary and mutual dependence for aid and convenience, as well as for common defense in their pioneer homes. HISTOET OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. SS? Dissensions and enmities, however, began to creep in gradually, as the settlement progressed, and continued to increase in working mischief verj much in proportion as the settlement became more independently" situated and more exclusive in their devotion to self-interest and advancement. This unwelcome spirit of dissension began to manifest itself to the pub- lic most clearly perhaps, about the time the proclamation of the organiz- ing sheriff announced the organization of the county, wliich would create numerous offices to be filled from the ranks of first voters. These offices, during the first term, of course, presented no great induce-^ ment for being very eagerly sought after so far as salary was concerned;., but then they afforded positions of infiuence and preference, and they might, in the near future, prove very convenient stepping-stones to more lucrative and influential positions; beside, it was no mean thing to be- elected to fill the first offices created in the new county. In this regard they afforded considerable inducement for being sought after by those who were at all inclined toward official distinction, and they called forth numer-^ ous aspirants. At that time as well as now, doubtless, there was a good per cent of worthy, influential citizens who, so far as their own desire for official posi- tion was concerned, were entirely disinterested in the political canvass.. These persons sought no such positions for themselves, and would not accept one if offered. Public applause and criticism were not at all coveted by them. Nevertheless they were as deeply interested in the wefare of the- county as any other citizen, and had a decided preference for those who- should receive their votes. They desired to entrust the county government to efficient, trustworthy men, who were willing to assume the responsibility,, and capable of conducting it in an efficient and capable manner, while they themselves were content to engage in some other department of the- county's progress, more congenial to their tastes and dispositions. On the- other hand, there were always enough of those who would accept thesfr official positions — more or less reluctantly or cheerfully — if duly elected^ or urged a little to fill them ; so that it was soon found the various officea were not sufficient to give each of the aspirants a position. Evidently some of these must gain the honored distinction, while others must be left out, part of whom, doubtless, would be disappointed not a little over their defeat. Who, then, of these various aspirants, were the best qualified to fill these several positions? Who had the most deserved claim on the public sup- port? Who were the shrewdest political tricksters and wire-pullers? Who, of all the number, could wield the most extended and effective influence, either by honorable or, it may be, by unfair means in securing the majority vote? These, and many other questions of similar character, would quite naturally arise, even in the minds of early settlers, as the memorable first. election day drew near, when they must each receive a decisive answer at the ballot-box. Washington county has been somewhat fortunate in its selection of officers.. Most of them have been very good men and the standard of excellence as at first established was high enough for all time to come. The office in which the people are doubtless most interested is that of treasurer, because its mal-administration touches the pockets more directly and sooner than any other. But little trouble has been experienced from this source, and we proceed to give an account of it. 354: HISTORY OF WASHIN-GTOIT COUNTY. One of the first treasurers was Listen A. Houston, whose accounts at the time of his death, showed that he was in debt to the county. Upon retir- ing from office the accounts remained unsettled, and prior to his death many efforts had been made to arrange the difficulty. The first record concerning the matter was made on the 8th of October, 1845, when Jonathan H. Wilson, at that time county treasurer, made his report to the county commissioners of his investigation of the accounts of. Mr. Houston. It appearing from this report that Mr. Houston's accounts were $1,500 short, the treasurer was instructed to collect that amount from the bondsmen, who were allowed until the first Monday in January, 1846, to make full payment; the time was afterward extended till April. An exhibit of the receipts and expenditures of the county which first ap- pears on record, was made on the 17th of January, 1842, for the year 1841. It was as follows: Notes and cash for sale of lots in the town of "Washington .... $ 2505 35 Taxes levied 338 65 Total $ 2844 00 Expenditures for the town of "Washington $ 1432 16^ " " " county « 1531 68 Total $ 2953 84^ Deficit of 1840 $ 447 89 Deficitof 1841 662 42 Total. $ 1110 31 From a report published on the 15th of July, 1857, by Joseph E. Lewis, acting county judge, we get the following items: Total resources of county $ 20994 87 Total expenditures of county , 14748 32 Excess of resources $ 6246 53 The salaries of the county officers were.: Judge $ 737 75 Treasurer and Recorder 737 75 Clerk of Court 737 75 Prosecuting Attorney 287 14 Sheriff " . , 62 25 Total $ 2562 64 The next case of difficulty in money matters occurred with Samuel M. Cox, who was treasurer and recorder from 1857 to 1859. In the investiga- tion of this case, we find the following report of a committee, which fully HISTORY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 355 explains this matter, as well as gives a good idea of the finances of the county at that time: "In accordance with a resolution passed by the honorable board of su- pervisors at the regular session of January last, we, the members, appointed a committee to investigate the financial condition of the county from the year 1856 to the 1st of January, 1861, including the settlement of the late treasurer, beg leave to make the following report: "The most of the financial operations for the fiscal years of 1856, 1857, 1858 and 1859, being resumed in the balance sheet made out between S. M, Gox and the county judge at the beginning of January, 1860, your commit- tee went to a long and careful examination of said settlement, and in their final resume came so near to the general result obtained by the county judge and the late treasurer, that they took it as a basis upon which all other calculations could be rested to the satisfaction of the county, the late and the new treasurer. "Our footings of the delinquency of 1856, did somewhat vary from the settlement with Cox, as we in our rural simplicity, took down as delinquent all that was not marked paid; but we were afterward apprised, to our satis- faction," that accounts which had a simple cross or a vulgar fly speck in the margin, had been paid by the late treasurer, and so the said variance was fully explained, if that primitive manner of keeping books remains unjusti- fied. " Your committee while in session was apprised that several citizens^ whom our present treasurer with laudable zeal had somewhat dunned for the payment of long standing delinquencies, had exhibited receipts for said taxes signed by S. M. Cox or his deputy. We were also apprised by our present treasurer, that treasurer's certificates signed by Cqx had been pre- sented for payment of county taxes which he had, of course, to receive. " In order to enable your committee to make a final settlement with the late treasurer who offered to account for said receipts and certificates by his attorney, your committee issued from five hundred to six hundred circulars to the residents of the county who appeared to be delinquent on the tax lists of 1856, 1857 and 1858, requesting them to pay or show their re- ceipts, if they had any. A goodly number answered the call and handed in their receipts, for which our treasurer gave duplicates. Others claimed to have paid but have lost their receipts, but offer parol testimony for proof and others less fortunate are willing to be qualified to the fact they allege. Tour committee is of the opinion that if the county should fail in the prosecution for taxes in the latter case above referred to, then could said amounts also be recovered against the late treasurer. But your committee forbears any suggestion on the matter. Tour committee regretted very much to be unable to reach the non-residents by circulars, as possibly among them some also hold receipts for delinquencies, that Cox has not accounted for. " Tou will find the differences existing between S. M. Cox and the coun- ty up to the 3d of May in an agreed statement, made between your com- mittee of the first part, and J. il. Lewis, attorney for S. M. Cox, of the second part, with all the reserves as to further discoveries in Exhibit A. "Cox has collected the following amounts for which he has not ac- counted : S56 HISTOET OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. ON TAX LIST OF 1856. County $ 79 80 State 55 54 Eoad 34 74 Bridge 36 73 " Upon which amounts interest is to be collected from June 1st, 1857' at the rate of six per cent. ON TAX LIST OF 1857. County $ 76 54 State 103 86 Bridge 28 25 School 55 34 Upon which amounts interest is to be collected from July 1st, 1858, at the rate of six per cent. ON THE TAX LIST OF 1858. County $ 41 84 State 27 31 School .. = , 27 32 School.house 4 06 District 16 92 Hailroad 35 22 ON TAX LIST OF 1859. County $ 6 15 State.' ■ 4 24 School 2 83 School-house 15 92 District 1 41 Kailroads 5 44 Treasurer's certificates 152 03 " The total amount of these delinquencies of Mr. Cox is $821.48, with in- terest to be added as specified in the above exhibit. " There was an unwillingness manifested by Mr. Lewis to account with and pay to the county the collection of State taxes unaccounted for by Cox in the tax lists of 1856, 1857, 1858 and 1859, but as the law of 1858, and its legitimate offspring of 1860 make the county responsible to the State for said amounts, a special resolution of your boad may be needed to obviate any diflBculties that might arise from that difference of opinion. " Your committee would further observe that on road tax of 1856 we brought out the late treasurer delinquent for the taxes collected and unac- counted for to the amount of $81.97, and on the road tax of 1857 to the amount of $75.57, but he got the liability of 1856 entirely canceled and that of 1856 reduced to $34.84, as shown in our exhibit, by the production • of some receipts of the year 1857, amounting to $122.78, which he had HISTOET OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 357 imislaid at the time of settlement, and which were now, by your commit- tee, on examination, received in payment, duly canceled and filed with your clerk, " We suggest the propriety of an order to the treasurer under the super- vision of your committee, to credit on the tax lists of the proper year, the accounts of those persons who have surrendered their road receipts, and an •order to the clerk to credit on the treasurer's books the road account of the treasurer with the aggregate amount. The same committee made a report of the county expenses from July 2d, 1860, to December 31, 1860, a jjeriod of about six months, from which it appears that the current expenses for the county during that time amounted to $5,085.48 as follows: Township clerks and trustees $ 150 80 District court 956 66 Elections 290 48 Eoads 31 00 ' :Sundries 70 55 iStationery, blanks and books 495 85 Paupers 385 27 Criminal prosecutions before justices 64 00 County judge's salary 476 00 Treasurer's salary 475 00 Clerk's salary 475 00 SheriflF's salary 90 00 Deputies' salary • 115 58 Xeeping prisoners 319 79 Wolf scalps 16 00 District attorney 147 50 Attorneys in K. B. suits , 172 25 Per cent paid to Greene & Stone 100 00 Abstract of land entries 150 00 Interest on county orders 7 89 Balance against treasury 96 85 While not as much, by far, as at present it was an alarming increase over the expenditures as given in January, 1842, whereas the total expenses of the county for the year 1841 amounted to $2,953.34^ while the expenses of the county for the last half of the year 1860 amounted to $5,085.48. In comparing the expenses of the county we must bear in mind that ■while the expenses of $2,953.84^ in 1841 grew to the sum of $5,085.48 for the last half of the year 1860 that in that time the population of the county increased from about sixteen hundred in 1841 to over fourteen thousand in 1860; and while the entire taxable personal property of the county in 1839 was but $28,025 it amounted in 1860 to $935,915. In treating of the finances of the county in early times it is thought ex- pedient to insert the FIEST TAX LIST. The list bears the date of 1839 and it being the first one prepared for the county and not being very voluminous it is well worth preservation be- •cause it shows who the first tax-payers were, the rate of levy and the avail- able revenues of the county: 358 HISTOBT OF "WASHINGTON COTJNTT. NAMES. VALUATION ■. TAX. Ball, William $ 20 $0 104 Basey, William .... 175 67i Baker, Nathan 80 40 Baker, Thomas 70 35 Buel, Elias 280 140 Black, John 53 264 Banes, James 60 30 Ball, Nelson 62 31 Buckhanon, John.. 15 n Blair, Samuel 120 60 Beach, Seneca.... 145 724 Brier, John 795 3 974 Crill, John, Sr.... 107 534 Crill, David 20 10 Crill, John, Jr.... 10 05 Conner, Wm 60 30 Oalwell, Thomas . . 308 154 Clemens, E 406 2 024 Camel, James 70 35 Camel, John 439 2 194 Cooke, Cyrus 290 145 Cooper, S. B 130 65 Cajteel, Caliwa .... 25 124 Crippin, Samuel 606 3 06 Augustine, Michael 240 120 Duke, John 220 110 Duke, Elizabeth. . . 65 344 Dayton, Lenox 188 96 Davis, Philips 60 30 Earl, Joseph 485 2 424 Enos, James 185 924 Fariar, George 128 64 Freta, Jeremiah D . 80 40 Franklin, John. . . . 80 40 Goble, David, Sr... 185 924 Goble, David, Jr. . 266 133 Gearhart, Samuel . . 360 1 80 Gorden, Thomas.. . 195 874 Grimsley, John . . . 210 105 Gorden, Jeremiah. . 130 65 Griswold, Alfred.. 10 05 Grimsby, Wm 94 47 Goble, Harrison. . . 110 56 Gilbannates, T. A . 50 25 Galbrieth, Wm 65 324 Galbrieth, Eobert. . 65 324 Hulock, John 218 1 09 Hulock, Abraham . 255 1274 Hulock, Tunis . . . 76 374 Holcomb, Milo 220 110 Hiatt, Elihu H.... 88 44 NAMES. VALUATION. Moore, Eichard.... $189 Moore, Amos 10 Maulsby, J. C 55 Mount, John G.... 370 Mowrey, John 103 Molony, James 5 Miller, James 25 Miller, John D.... 8 Mire, David 45 Moorand, Lefever. 114 Neel, John W.... 106 Neil, John 89 Neil, Joseph 142 Neil, Eobert 106 Osburn, C. W.... 117 Osburn, David .... 76 Osburn, Neomie.. . 256 Fence, Isaac 239 Pence, Samuel .... 394 Parks, George 238 Powers, Daniel .... 708 Pennington, John.. 75 Eitchey, Thomas. . 367 Eisk,Eobert 257 Euble, Theodore... 20 Ray, Samuel 20 Stone, H. A 255 Smith, Hugh 208 Livingston, Wm ... 50 Stout, John 115 Smith, James 90 Sims, John P 60 Shelton, John 220 Sweet, C.E 20 Temple, Conrad 211 Teeple, S. P 159 Teal, David 156 - Thornton, Wm.B. 165 Thorne, Francis ... 40 Wood, John D . . . . 189 Wilson, Thomas. . . 172 Wasson, Jacob .... 446 Webster, Asa 319 Washburn, Silas. .. 26 Waldrige, Isaac ... 60 Ayers, Wm 298 Blair, Joel P 16 Bedwell, Martin. . . 433 Bagley, M 50 Bristow, Wm 365 Butter, John 10 944 05 274 85 614 024 124 04 224 57 524 Mi 71 614 384 38 274 194 97 19 3 64 374 1784 1334 10 10 1274 104 25 674 45 25 101 10 1054 794 774 774 20 944 86 2 23 1694 124 30 149 08 2 164 25 1824 05 HI8TOET OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 359 NAMES. VALUATION Bunker, David $ 90 Colens, M 160 Devall, Wm 30 Edwards, Mary 350 Franklin, John 310 Fancher, Win. M. . 14 Gill, Mitchell...... 200 Davis, Philips 80 Haskell, CD 110 Haskell, A. H 20 Houston, John 220 Higginbottom, Jas. 195 Hoskins, Wm 20 Eadstine, Joseph... 00 Janes, David 305 Lawcy,Wm 300 Miller, Aaron 407 Miller, John A 100 Myers, David 446 Moorland, Lefever. . 215 Liver more, Wilson. 100 Ormsby, Abraham . . 250 Eussell, Wm 575 Eeed, James 262 Wasson, John 70 Wells, White 150 Total $ 28,029 $140 14J By examination of this list it will be seen that but fifty-nine persons paid a tax amounting to one dollar; fourteen paid a tax amounting to two dol- lars or over, and but three persons paid three dollars or over. John Brier seems to have been the capitalist of those days, as he had property estimated at $795, and was assessed a tax of $3.92^; this was the highest tax paid by any one in the county. Next follows Daniel Powers, whose property was valued at $708, and his tax amounted to $3.64, and who had the honor of being the next to the heaviest tax payer in the county. The third gentleman who was tax ridden to the extent of three dollars or over, was Samuel Crippin, whose property was valued at $606, and his tax was $3.03. Out of this list of over two hundred and fifty names, but twenty-five are marked paid, or less than ten per cent. It is safe to presume that the re- mainder of the tax was allowed to become delinquent, and was collected as the delinquent tax is now collected. In addition to this, there was the same year levied a poll-tax of seventy- five cents, amounting in all to $141, consequently the entire revenues of the county for the first year after its organization, arising from taxation, amounted to $281.14^; provided the tax levy was all collected, which is very NAMES. VALUATION. TAX. Hiatt, Stephen $180 $ 90 Hiatt, Jesse 510 2 50 Hudson, Wm. V.. 80 40 Hudson, Eichard . . 80 40 Harrison, H 12 06 Henderson, John.. 159 78i Henderson, Allen. 72 36 Hiatt, Eeubeu 145 72i Harvey, Wm. L. . . 348 174 Hoskins 165 m Jamison, Robert. . . 285 1*2^ Junkin, James . . . 260 130 Jourden, Isaac. . . . 270 135 Jackson, John 321 160* Kinsman, Orson 0. 78 39 Kendall, Jeremiah . 230 1 15 Lion, John 534 2 57 Lewis, Charles 15 07* Long, Joel 220 1 10 Long, Wiley 354 177 Long, John 515 2 57* McYey, John 20 10 Moorhead Matthew 190 95 Maley, Washington 306 153 Maley, John 140 70 Mason, Wm 470 2 35 Manson, Adelphus 65 ■32* Moore, James 107 83* $ 45 80 15 175 155 07 1 00 40 55 10 110 97* 10 00 157* 1 50 2 03* 60 2 23 107* 50 1 25 2 87* 1 31 35 75 23 360 HISTOKY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. improbable, since people in those days were even more migratory than now, and it is safe to presume that many left without rendering to Caesar his, dnes. To illnstrate how the revenues increased, the fact is again referred to, that in 1841 there was collected for taxes the sum of $388.65. It would be an interesting study to examine the gradual and continued increase of revenue by taxation from the first to the present time, and by comparing this increase with the increase of population, determine iiow the one has kept pace with the other. In doing this we should doubtless, be surprised to find that while the increase in population from one year to an- other has been almost unparalleled, nevertheless those who did levy taxes and those who did appropriate thein fully, kept pace with the onward march of events. In 1870 the total valuation of all the property in the county was $4,885,- 989; the total tax levy was $188,821.91, and of this levy $97,544.18 was for railroads. In 1875 the total valuation was $5,455,819; the total levy was $125,365.81, a reduction of some $63,000, owing to the fact that the levy for railroad bonds was but $43,733.70, against $97,544.18 in the year 1870, or a reduc- tion in this item alone of some $50,000. In 1878 the total valuation was $5,505,922; the levy was $135,131.20,,. an increase of some $10,000, while the levy for railroads was but $34,931.20, or some $10,000 less than in the year 1875. In 1879 the monetary depression which had set in the year previous, af- fected the valuation as' well as the levy; the valuation was $5,305,503; the levy was $120,367.39, of which the sum of $29,780.62 was levied as aid to railroads. The levy for a number of years has been about ten mills for the usual and inevitable county and state expenses, seldom, if ever, any less, and usiiajly a trifle more. For the years 1878 and 1879 it was as follows: 1878. 1879. State 2 mills. State 2 mills. County 4 mills. County 4 m,ills. School 1 mill. School 1 mill. Bridge 1^ mills. Bridge 2 mills. Insane 1^ mills. Insane 1^ mills, Poor House 1 mill. Poor House 1 mill. Total 11 mills. Total 11^ mills. The amount raised by taxation, in the county, during the past four years, was the very respectable sum of five hundred and forty thousand, five hun- dred and twenty-one dollars and sixty-two cents ($540,521.62), or about ten per cent of the total valuation of 1879. The specific purposes to which, this money was appropriated during this time were as follows: HISTOEY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 361 1876. State tax , $ 11,236 33 County tax 16,854 49 Insane hospital 5,618 16 E. E. bond 44,945 30 Bridge 11,236 38 County school 6,618 16 District 36,498 57 City 1,676 82 N;G.E.E 16,671 10 Eoad 3,713 64 County poll 2,230 50 City road 590 07 Total $ 155,889 47 1877. State tax $ 11,195 51 County 19,077 26 County school 5,597 75 Bridge 8,396 63 Eailroad bond 39,184 27 Insane hospital 2,798 88 District school 34,665 28 "Washington city ; . . . 1,452 86 Brighton city 322 18 Lime Creek cemetery , 383 97 Eoad 2,503 67 City road 606 37 Total $ 126,178 63 1878. State tax $ 11,011 85 County 24,340 19 School : 5,505 92 Bridge 8.258 88 Insane 2,752 96 Poor-house 5,505 92 District school 36,720 52 Washington city 2,911 48 Brighton , 176 88 Marion township-house 205 80 Eailroad aid 34,931 50 Township road 2,112 36 City road 696 94 Total $ 135,131 29 332 HISTOBY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 1879. State $ 10,611 82 County 23,453 15 School 5,305 91 Bridge 10,611 82 Poor-house 5,305 91 Insane 2,6.52 96 District school 29,425 22 City 2,497 42 Railroad aid 29,780 62 Township 16 10 Township cemetery 375 64 Special state E. R 330 82 Eoad 1,976 75 Washington city road 968 18 Total $ 123,312 32 For the purpose of comparison we give the levy of 1878 in two other counties of nearly the same wealth and population : KEOKUK. Total valuation, $4,999,537. TAZES. LEVY. AMOUNT. State . . County School . Bridge . Insane Poor farm County bond Poll Road District; loans of. Railroad City Total 2 mills. 3 mills, mill, mill, mill, mill, mill. $ 9,997 07 14,995 61 4,998 54 4,998 54 4,998 53 4,998 54 4,998 54 2,361 00 1,473 15 31,155 34 55.307 58 1,032 60 $141,315 04 HISTOEY OF WASHIKGTON OOITNTT. WABBKN. Total valuation, $4,905,937. 363 TAXES. LEVY. AMOUHT. County State School Bridge Poor farm . . . Bond Insane Poll Koad District School-house. Contingent . . City Total 4 mills. 2 mills. 1 mill. IJ mills. 1^ mills. li mills. 1^ mills. 19,607 03 9,803 60 4,901 75 7,352 59 2,450 85 2,450 85 2,450 2,158 4,915 18,185 5,708 8,567 46 2,118 99 85 00 88 16 12 ,733 03 The county expenses are those which the people generally most interest themselves in, and in this direction do they usually attempt retrenchment. They insist upon the privilege of voting one another's property away for the purpose of building railroads, expensive public buildings, and schools, which, after all, are the most important and most economically managed; but the management of the county offices, which are sought after by so many aspirants, is closely scrutinized, and the charge of mismanagement and extravagance is often made and the cry of retirenchment raised for the purpose of making party capital and to further the schemes of certain men in the same party who are anxious to fill the places. The following is a statement of county expenses during the past two years: 1878. Bridge $ 8,293 45 Township officers 1,608 25 County officers 4,398 69 Wolf scalps 108 00 Miscellaneous 55,938 75 Pauper 6,433 18 Criminal prosecution 6,921 26 Elections 442 25 Jurors 2,307 20 Total $86,451 03 364 HISTOET OF -WASHINGTOK OOUNTT. 1879. Bridge $ 3,818 28 Township officers 2,417 62 County officers 3,506 OO Miscellaneous 6,538 02 Poor-house » 3,193 16 Pauper 3,119 44 Criminal prosecution 6,427 52 Elections 655 15 Jurors 2,194 20 Total $31,860 39 In the exhibit for 1878 the sum $55,938.75, entitled " Miscellaneollte,'^ includes the amount paid on bonds, and not being able to separate thi's^ amount from the sum which should legitimately be called miscellaneous, it is given entire. On account of this fact the legitimate county expenses for the year were probably some $50,000 less than is given in the statement. For the purpose of comparison we again introduce Warren and Keokuk, giving an exhibit of county expenses for the year 1878: WAEEEN OOtTHTT. Courts $12,390 34 Grand jury 876 25 Township officers 1,419 55 Supervisors and county officers 7,508 68 Collection delinquent taxes 50 90 Eoads 23 50 Certificate of balance 5,219 76 Assessors 991 00 Fuel for court-house and jail 315 29 Goods for court-house and jail 181 29 Jail expense 644 55 Books, stationery and printing 3,036 97 Janitor 520 00 Miscellaneous 2,641 34 Total county fund 14,044 76 Total bridge fund 5,580 10 Total poor-farm fund 1,784 03 Total insane fund 35^ 55 Total $41,158 10 In the foregoing exhibit for "Warren county the item of $12,390.34,. charged up to court expenses, will seem to be unusually high. It is ac- counted for by the fact that in Warren county there has been for years a very expensive murder trial, in which nearly the half of a township was- implicated one way or another. HISTORY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 365 KEOKUK COUNTY. Courts I 2,390 34 Supervisors 7g5 gg Superintendent of schools .-..,.... 980 27 Other county officials 2 999 15 Township officers 2 235 66 Koads and bridges 6 2T0 86 Fuel, light and repairs, county buildings 873 44 Books and stationery 1 197 20 Sheriff's deputies and bailiffs 797 29 Jail expenses 754 45 Deaf, dumb and insane 1,703 24 Justices and constables 716 53 "Witnesses in justices' courts 755 25 Elections 579 75 Poor-honse .' 2,709 83 Insiane building 2,864 20 Poor outside infirmary 1,800 11 Pi'inting 1,463 68 Miscellaneous 204 15 Total $32,063 16 FIRST BILLS ALLOWED. The first money appropriated by the board of commissioners out of the county treasury was on July 1st, 1839. The order was as follows: Or-dered, that John Crill be allowed the sum of twenty-four dollars ($24.00) for assessmpr the poll tax and taxable property of said county and that the clerk of the board be author- ized to grant and issue a county order to the treasurer of said county in favor of said Crill to that efPect. On the 17th of July, 1839, it was ordered that Colwell ITeil be allowed $4.50 for three days' service as chain-bearer inlaying out the town of Wash- ington. For the same kind of service $4.50 was allowed Thomas M. Neil; $2.25 Wra. Basey; $2.50 Nathan Baker. August 15th, 1839, the sum of $9.00 was voted to J. B. Davis for services in assisting in laying out of the town of "Washington. At a meeting of the board, October 7th, 1839, the following claims were allowed : S. P. Teeple, 7 days service as commissioner $ 21 00 J. B. Davis, 2 days services as commissioner 4 37 "William Conner, for town stakes 3 00 Thomas Ritchey, locating seat of justice 18 00 John Gilliland, locating seat of justice 18 00 William L. Harvey, swearing in locating commissioners 1 00 Richard Moore, 4 days' services as commissioner 12 00 Morgan Hart, one day's service as commissioner 3 00 J. M. Snyder, surveying seat of justice 63 62 Thomas Baker, services as clerk 7 00 Thomas Baker, services as clerk 15 00 Total $ 160 Oa 366 HISTORY OF WASHINGTON OOUNTT. In appropriating funds for the payment of claims two kinds of orders were drawn. For services in locating, surveying and otherwise improving the county-seat, orders were drawn on the town fund, while for other ex- penses orders were drawn on the county fund. The town fund was that created by the sale of lots, while the county fund came from the collection of taxes, license, fees, fines, etc. It has already been seen that at the last sale of lots there was realized the sum of $915.50, and that the tax list of 1839 amounted to $281.00. The license fees probably swelled the county fund that year to about $500.00 ; the licenses were as follows : grocery, $25 ; store, $10 ; clock-peddlers, $100. These two funds were kept distinct for a number of years, and sep- erate accounts were kept with each fund. The list of claims as before given were against the town fund ; at the same session of the board the following claims against the county fund were allowed: Eichard Moore, services as county commissioner . ; $ 5 62 Richard Moore, services as county commissioner 3 00 Simon P. Teeple, services as county commissioner 6 00 J. B. Davis, services as county commissioner 6 00 Morgan Hart, services as county commissioner . . 3 00 Nathan Baker, clerking and returning poll books to "Wapello, Louisa county 13 50 Nathan Baker, viewing Wapello road .• 3 00 A. H. Haskell, viewing Wapello road 3 00 H. A. Stone, viewing Wapello road 3 00 Thomas Baker, services as county clerk 33 00 Total $ 79 12 Both town and county orders were at a discount but of the two, town orders were worth the more. The first county order, No. 1, dated October T, 1839, called for $3.00, and was drawn in favor of A. H. Haskell. During the first two years after the organization of the county there were issued one hundred and sixty orders on the county fund amounting in all to $871.79. Out of this sum the county clerk, Thomas Baker, received $200 as salary, which was more than all tlie other county oflBcials received in common. The commissioners received three dollars a day while in session, or en- gaged on committee work. The assessor for the year 1839, as before stated, received $24.00 for trav- eling all over the county and making the entire assessment; in 1840 he re- ceived $36.00 for the same services. David Goble, the first county treasurer, was allowed $20 for the year's services. OLD EEOORDS. The early oflBcial records of Washington county, while they are meager, yet some of them show great care in keeping, while in some cases the spelling and punctuation and penmanship are curiosities to behold, yet it must be borne in mind that they only inaugKrated the "spelling reform," which is now becoming such a mania. Few of the old records have been copied, HISTORY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 367 and yet there are some of the books in a good state of preservation and the •writingis as legible as the daj that the entries were first made. The first district court record is particularly well preserved. Thanks to the thirty-dollar appropriation made for books by the first commissioners' court, these records were placed in a volume which up to the present time has withstood the ravages of rats and the tooth of time. Mr. Baker, the first clerk of court, was a good penman, a scholar of ordinary ability and possessed some qualifications requisite to this position. He was careful, industrious and reliable; although it has been thirty-five years since these records were made, they now compare favorably with the best records of recent date. "When we recollect that at first the character of the books and quality of paper was inferior, that the county clerk attended to all the work of the oflBce without the aid of a deputy, and owing to his meager salary was compelled to spend a large portion of his time earning a living as a farm hand, and further, that for many years there was no suitable place to keep these records, the fact appears that the county must have been most fortunate in the selection of its first public oSicials. The original tax levies and tax sales are perhaps the most faulty, as the :file is incomplete and some of them in existence are so badly rat-eaten and faded that they are illegible; some of them are also faulty in that they do not bear the date of the levy pr the sale. These records are as varied as Joseph's coat, and it is hard to tell in some cases just whose work it was, and when done. But however disappointing to the historian, the old record has its virtues and has many strange and often amusing features. Those who wrote it did not think, perhaps, they were making history, but the smallest inci- dents of that early day have now become of interest. They were kept on foolscap paper, sewed together in the form of a book and covered with the coarsest kind of brown wrapping-paper. They are ancient and faded little volumes and afford a remarkable contrast to the elaboi'ate and carefully kept records of the present day. They exist now only as curiosities, their usefulness having long since departed. THE FIEST COUETS. . , Casual j-eference has already been made to the term of court held at Astoria, in and for the county of Slaughter, by David Irvin, judge of the second judicial district. This was on the 7th of May, 1838. Also of the second terra held on the 22d of October, 1838, by Joseph "Williams, who seems to have been Irvin's successor, and the first term held in and for the county of "Washington, on the 17th of June, 1839. "We shall now proceed to speak more particularly of these terms of court. The record of the first court runs as follows : "At a district court for the county of Slaughter, in the Territory of "Wisconsin, began and held at Astoria, on Monday the 7th day of May, A. D. 1838: Present, the Hon. David Irvin, Judge of the Second Judicial District of the said Territory of "Wisconsin. "The court being satisfied of the character and qualifications of Thomas Baker doth appoint him clerk of said court, and hereupon the said Thomas JBaker came into court and with Nelson Ball and David Goble, his secure- ties, entered into bond in the penal sum of two thousand dollars to William B. Slaughter, secretary of the said Territory of "Wisconsan conditioned 368 HISTORY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. according to law, and the said Thomas Baker took and subscribed the oath& required of him by law and entered upon the Discharge of the duties of his said oflSce " Ordered by the court that the Seal of which the following is an im- pression be the Temporary Seal of this Court " [Ten Cents.] " On motion of William "W. Chapman, District Attorney of the United States of america, it was ordered that a venire facias for a Grand Jury on behalf of the United States of america Ishue and was ishued to the Mar- shal of the Territory of Wisconsan, Returnable into the Court, and there- upon the Said Marshal returned the following named persons into Court MILES. MILES* " Joseph BuflBngton, foreman .... 20 James Hall 20 Thomas Calwell 12 Isaac Hall 20 Nelson Ball 16 M. D. Osburn 7 Hendray Osburn 7 Oliver Sweet 6 John W. J!^eil 8 Thomas Neil 20 John Hulock 4 Joseph Boan 10 David Goble, Jr 4 Isaac Pence 12 Harrison Goble 5 David Goble, Sr Joseph Dearburn 22 DaVid Osburn ; . . 7 "The said persons aforesaid being summoned, Sworn and empanneled ac- cording to Law as Grand Jurors as aforesaid entered upon the discharge of their duties and returned into the Court presentments, indictments or busi- ness to be discharged as Said Jury and ware allowed for one days atten- dence and mileage according to the number of miles which are anexed to to their names. " Ordered that William B Chapman, District Attorney of the United States of america, bfr allowed for one days attendence upon the court and for fifty miles Travel. "Ordered that the marshal of Said Territory be allowed for one days attendence on' the court and for summoning a Grand Jury and for Two Hundred and forty miles travel " Ordered that Court adjourn until the next Term in coars. "Signed David Irvin Judge of the 2d Judicial D. of W. T. " Attest " Thomas Baker Clerk. " I do certify the above to be true Copy of the proceedings of the Court therein alluded to. Thomas Baker Clerk of said court. SECOND COURT. The record runs as follows: "Oct 22d 1838 Be it Known That I Joseph Williams Judge of 'the Second Judicial District for the Territory of Iowa do hereby appbint Thomas Baker Clerk of the Several Courts in and for the county of Slaugh- ter in said Territory of Iowa with power and authority to do all and per- form all and every act appertaining to Said office in Witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand the day above written. " Signed Joseph Williams Judge of 2d Judicial District I. T. " I do certify the above to be a true copy of the appointment of slaid clerk Thomas Baker Clerk of Said Court W. C. I. T. HISTORY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 369> "Territory of Iowa ) "Slaughter County ) ss "I Thomas Baker Clerk of the Several Courts of Said County do swear by almighty God, the Searcher of all hearts as clerk as aforesaid I will Keep a true and correct record of all Judgments, orders and decrees of the said courts and Generally that I will do and perform all the duties of the- office of clerk as aforesaid with fidelity and that as I shall answer to god at the Great Day Thomas Baker. " Sworn and Subscribed before me the 22d day of Oct 1838 "Signed Joseph Williams Judge 2d Judicial District I. T. " I do certify the foregoing to be a true copy of the oath of office takers by me Thomas Baker Clerk. "Territory of Iowa ) "Slaughter County j Ss " And now viz OetobeV 22d 1838 which being the day according to the- appointment of the proclamation of the Governor of Iowa Territory for holding the District Court for the united States and also the district for the Territory of Iowa being present also G. A. Hendray deputy marshal of Said Territory and Thomas Baker clerk appearing in order to attend: to the business of said County and no person appearing either as parties,, attorneys or jurors, the court after being organized by opening the same and there being no business the same was duly adjourned till the next tefm in course "Examined and approved" THIED COUET. The third term of court, the same being the first court, in and for the- cottnty of Washington, was held at or near the town of Washington, be- f inning on. the 17th day of Jime, 1839, and ending on the 17th day of une, 1839. The following were impaneled, on behalf of the United States, as grand jurors: Wm. B. Thompson, Thomas Wilson, William Ayers, David Goble,. Sr., William Basey, Mathew Moorhead, Eichard Moore, John W. Neil, Thomas Eitchey, Abraham Hulock, John Hulock, William L. Hervey,. Nathan Griffith, George Parks, John Grimsley, Harrison Goble, Daniel Powers, David Goble, Jr., Ira Maulsby and John Maulsby. The record goes on to say, "And these being all good, true and lawful men and being duly summoned, sworn and charged by the Court to en- quire &c, retired to consider such matters and things as might come under their cognizance, and after some time said grand jury returned into court and informed the court that they had no bills or presentments to make- whereupon they were discharged from further attendence " It seems that there were no persons summoned as petit jurymen at thia- term and consequently no jury trials. 370 HISTOKT OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. There were two cases on the docket, one of which was continued and the other disposed of. The former it being the first one on the docket, is en- titled ^'Joseph Field and Dennis Marks Surviving partners of the late firm of Stone, Field & Marks "vs. ■"Milo Holcomb, Surviving partner of the late firm of Holcomb & Bullock" The case was a plea of trespass on the premises of the plaintiff to the damage of said plaintiff in the sum of three hundred dollars. The record says: " And now to wit, June lYth 1839 came the defendant and by his counsel Isaac Van Allen into Court and waves all objection to the service of the writ in the case and files his plea viz the general issue and his ■case is continued until the next term of this Court." The case was afterward compromised by Milo Holcomb agreeing to pay the costs of the suit, which he did as follows: Clerk's fees $ 1 62^ Docket fee 3 00 Sheriff's fee 2 93f Total $ 7 56i The other case is entitled "Jeremiah Smith it TS "Isaac Pence" The case was a plea of trespass upon the premises of the plaintiff to the ■damage of said plaintiff in the sum of one hundred dollars. The record says: " That on the 17th of June 1839 came the defendant Isaac Pence and the plaintiff by J. B. & G. W. Teas, his attorneys and it was agreed that the ■defendant confess judgment in favor of plaintiff for the sum of sixty -five dollars and fifty cents and costs of suit and that defendant have a stay of «xecution for the term of three months by giving security." The costs are certified as paid as follows: Clerk's fees $ 2.87i Docket fee 3.00 Sheriff's fee 5.88 Total $11.75i FIRST DIVOECE. The first divorce case came up at the next tei-m of court, in October. John D. Wood and his wife, Elizabeth, being the parties. The defendant being a non-resident an order was made by the court for publication of notice of suit eight weeks in the Burlington " Hawkeye." At the next term of court the decree of divorce was granted. Senator Grimes was attor- ney for the plaintiff in this suit. HISTORY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 371 FIKST CRIMINAL CASE. The first criminal case tried in the District Court of Washington county came fi'ora Muscatine county on change of venue. It appears on the docket as the case of The United States ) vs. >■ Lestee Wallis. ) The charge was that of passing fictitious bills. He was found guilty and sentenced to three years' imprisonment in the penitentiary at Fort Mad- ison. This being the first criminal case tried by a Washington county jury it will be a matter of interest to know the names of the jurymen. They were as follows: Thomas Wilson, George Stott, James Moore, Nathan Grifiith, Baalam Anderson, William Forbes, Amos Embree, John Maulsby, Samuel Blair, John J. Jackson, Daniel Powers and Thomas Tucker. GRAND JURY FOR 1840. David Goble, Sr. E. C. Fairchild. Elijah Lender. Absolom Tansy. William L. Harvey. Almon Moore. Joseph Patterson. Robert Pringle. Asa Webster. James Brier. William Lewis. George Parker. Joel Long. Jacob Mason. William R. Wallace. Hugh Smith. John McVey. Riley Garren. John Essley. Samuel Stephens. Amos E. Moore. R. B. Davis. Joseph Middleton. E. C. Fairchild was appointed foreman and Thomas Bennett, bailiff. PETIT JURY FOR 1840. William Basey. Michael Hayes. W. Avers. Joseph B. Rodgers. Joseph Basey. Elijah Hilton. Joseph Adams. Emsley Carmichael. Thomas Bennett. Jonathan R. Wilson. ' Israel Smith. Thomas Wilson. James Moore. Henry Williams. Samuel Blair. John J. Jackson. John Conner. C. C. Hendrix. W. Reeves. Ezra demons. James Dawson. Joseph Dawson. Thaddeus Moore. W. Essley. It seems, from the list of indictments found during this year, that then as now the matter of selling liquor contrary to law demanded a large por- tion of the attention of grand juries. The board of commissioners were accustomed to license grocers to sell liquor by paying an annual fee of $25. Instead of going to the _ trouble and expense of securing a license persons frequently sold liquor without a license, and in such cases the jury indicted. 372 HISTORY OF WASHINOTON COUNTY. THE FIRST DISTRICT JUDGE. As Judge Williams was a somewhat noted character, more particularly for eccentricity than for legal attainments, though we believe he had the reputation of being a good judge, we deem it proper to give a brief sketch of him. "With regard to his history we know but little, either previous to the time of which we are writing, or since. At that time he was about fifty years of age, and had worn the ermine many years. In a territorial act fixing the terms of the District Courts, approved January, 1839, we find his name as appointee over what was then called the Second District, com- posed of the counties of Louisa, Muscatine, Cedar, Johnson and Slaughter. He was a person of remarkably good conversational powers, and delighted in telling anecdotes. His n)usical talent was much above the average, both vocal and instrumental. Often after delivering a temperance lecture, full of eloquence, and interspersed with humorous passages, he would sing a favorite song, called "Little Billy Neal," with an effect seldom surpassed, calling up an applause of such hearty, boisterous delight as has seldom greeted a star actor. He was master of most musical instruments, but for drawing tunes out of that sweetest, sweetest-toned of all, "the fiddle and the bow," he was particularly distinguished in this attainment. In addi- tion to his vocal talent as a singer, he possessed that weird, mysterious power of using his voice as a ventriloquist, and could imitate the cry of various kinds lof animals so correctly that the uninitiated could not fail being deceived. He would sometimes imitate the squalling of a belligerent cat, to the great alarm and mystification of the ladies, who could neither discover the brawler, nor learn from whence the noise came. At this point we beg leave to introduce a couple of anecdotes bearing upon his notoriety as a musician: Many years ago, on the occasion of a convention at Iowa City in the interests of a proposed railroad from Mus- catine to that place. Judge Williams and LeGrandByingtou werein violent opposition to each other upon some points of which we are not informed, nor does it matter so far as the interest of this sketch is concerned. After the convention, a youngamateur in the art of drawing produced a carica- ture representing Joe. Williams seated astride an enormous bull, playing a clarionet. The bull was on the railroad, with tail erect and head down, pawing up the earth, and prepared to combat the further progress of a locomotive which was close upon him, upon which' was Le Grand Byington as engineer, and from the whistle of which ascended the words, "Music hath charms, but cannot soothe a locomotive." On another occasion, being that of an election of Supreme Judge and United States Senator, by the State Senate, Judge Williams was before the Democratic caucus for the judgeship, and Geo. W. Jones (sometimes called Nancy Jones, and known as a dancing master), for the Senate. Their com- petitors of the same party were S. C. Hastings, formerly president of the territorial council, for the judgeship, and Hon. T. Wilson for the Senate. The last named gentlemen were at Iowa City just previous to the time of election, laboring earnestly with the members of the Senate to secure their choice. But at the caucus, which came oflF during the night preceding the day of election, it was decided to elect Williams and Jones. The following instance of his peculiar powersas a ventriloquist is related of him: Itoccui'red during the first term of the District Court at Kpo?- HISTORY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 373 ville. Most of those attending court there boarded at Babbit's, and it so happened that one night the "little boarding-house was so full that it was barely possible for all to find sleeping room. The Judge, with lawyers Xnapp, Wright and Olney, were supplied with beds in the lower story, whilst the jurors and numerous other attendants found room to stretch themselves on the loose upper floor, using blankets, coats and whatever else they had provided for beds. When, after much ado, they had all got set- tled down for a nap, they were suddenly startled by the terrific squalling of what appeared to be a couple of tom-cats in mortal combat in the room. Instantly all hands were up and in search of the supposed disturbers, but no cats could be found, and the surprised boarders returned to their beds without any very satisfactory conjectures as to the whereabouts of the noc- turnal brawlers. But they had hardly composed themselves again for rest when the loud and boisterous growling and snapping of a couple of bellig- erent bull-dogs, apparently in their very midst, brought them all up stand- ing. And then followed an uproar such as language could convey but an indistinct idea of, the dogs maintaining the combat with mingled growling, barking and whining, and the men endeavoring, with all the noise they <3ould make, to oust them from the room. How they came to be there was a wonder indeed, but the evidence of their presence was too unmistakable to admit of a doubt, even in total darkness. Presently the fight ceased, and with that the general uproar abated. Then came a solution of the mystery. The Judge and lawyers could no longer restrain their merri- ment at the expense of the frightened and mystified lodgers up stairs, but let it come in a gush of laughter that quickly reminded some of the com- pany that the Judge was a ventriloquist, and had undoubtedly just played them one of his mysterious tricks. But so far from being ofi"ended at it, they took a sensible view of its ludicrousness, and all joined heartily in the laugh. Judge Joseph Williams, above referred to, should not be confounded by young readers with M. T. Williams, the clerk of the first court, and cur- rently known as Judge Williams. This latter gentleman is not eccentric, nor a great fiddler, nor a ventriloquist. The only analogj' we think of is in his temperance proclivities, and his ability to tell a good story. M. T. Williams is justly regarded as one of the oracles of Mahaska <50unty. His duties as first clerk of the county brought him in contact with its pioneers and territory in such a manner as to afibrd him more thorough knowledge of the very earl}' history of Mahaska county than any other man now living. Sometimes Mr. Williams is induced by his friends, publicly, or in a small circle, to narrate his early experience and reminis- censes, which he can do in a most irresistible manner. The Judge is not fond of making a speech, not for the reason which kept "Single Speech Hamilton" in the background, but from an unassuming and retiring dis- position, and a probable under-estimation of his own abilities, for the Judge ^an make a good address. This peculiarity, the modesty of Mr. Williams, is illustrated by the following anecdote: In an early day, when he was running for county clerk, and without any opposing candidate, he was, after much persuasion, induced to go out with a campaign speaker from abroad, to hold a meeting in a school-house in one of the border townships. While on the way the stranger asked Wil- liams how the Whig ticket was going to run in the county. "Oh, I guess all right, unless it be the clerk," said M. T. 374 HISTORY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. "Clerk ! why, what is the matter with that? Are you not popular, Wil- liams «" ■ "No, not very, I guess. Some of the Democrats are finding fault." "Well, who is running against you?" "Oh, well — ahem — oh, there is not anybody else running in particular." Of course the laugh was on the agitated independent candidate, with no opponent in the field. TEEKITOKIAL AND COUNTY EOADS. The fact has already been mentioned that at one of the first meetings of the county commissioners, the county was divided into road districts and supervisors appointed. Prior to this time, there were, of course, no county roads. Among the first acts of the territorial legislature, were some author- izing the location and survey of territorial roads. Probably as early as 1840 several of these roads were projected in various parts of the territory, and some work was done on them. As early as 1839, we find the people of Wash- ington county agitating this matter, and their representative in the legisla- ture proposing bills to that efiect. Two letters from Daniel Brewer, then representative for this and Louisa counties who was then at Burlington attending the session of the legislature, throw some light on this as well as other matters. They were addressed to John Jackson, one of the first settlers of Washington, and run as follows: "Burlington, November 18th, 1839. "Dear Sir: — Not being very well acquainted with the wishes' of Washing- ton county, and not knowing whether there are any measures in which they feel an interest, I am induced to write to you for information. The session thus far has been quiet, and the minds of the members seem to be bent more upon the passage of gogd and wholesome laws of a general nature, rather than the agitation of exciting local topics. It is true that there was some talk, particularly in the council, of an effort for the removal of the seat of government, but 1 have no idea, at this time, that the measure can be ef- fected. The faith of the territory is tacitly pledged in favor of the location, and it would be an act of extreme injustice to the whole community and particularly to those who have purchased lots in Iowa City, under the im- plied faith of the legislature that the location was intended to be permaneilt. "I have sent you a number of papers, directed to Washington post-office, but if there is any post-office more convenient I wish you to write me word, and also write me the names of some half dozen of your neighbors who would like to receive papers from time to time. "Were you elected surveyor? I always feel an interest in the success of my candidate, and having electioneered for you in several places, I hope you came out with flying colors. The six votes which I got at your precinct were very acceptable in a close contest, and I attributed my success at your place to your exertions and not my own, for which receive my thanks, until you are better paid. Please give my respects to Mr. Holcorab, and assure yourself that I remain, as heretofore, "Your friend and obedient servant. "Daniel Bbewee. histoey of washington county. 377 "John Jackson, Esq." "Btjklington, December 9th, 1839. '^Dear Sir; — By the hands of Nathan Baker, Esq., I received a letter from yon a few days since. We had anticipated yonr wants in relation to certain territorial roads, and had introduced bills for roads from Washington to the following places: Mt. Pleasant, Fairfield, Iowa City and Wapello. I have an indistinct recollection of your saying that you wanted a territorial road, but if it is not provided for in the above bills, you will write me word. I took the liberty to insert your name in the bill for a road from Washington to Mt. Pleasant, as a commissioner. "The House is at this moment in session, and I have just heard a rumor that 3,000 Missourians are now in Van Buren county, on the disputed ground attended with all the pomp and circumstances of glorious war. The marshal, under the direction of the Governor, has ordered out the militia of the territory. It is to be hoped, but not expected, that no blood will be spilled. "Very respectfully yours, "Daniel Beeweb. "John Jackson, Esq., Washington Co." The first road of which there is any record, was the one projected from Iowa City to Burlington. This road entered the county immediately west of the southeast corner of section 35, township 78, range 6, west. Its gen- eral direction conformed to the course of the Iowa river, it running very close to the west bank of said river at some places. It passed through the town of Crawfordsville, leaving the county near the southeast corner. The next road, a plat of which is on record, was the one leading from Washington to Crawfordsville where it intersected with the road from Iowa City. The commissioners to locate this road were Adam Ritchey and W. E. Kurtz, and Wm. Wooley was the surveyor. The road began in Washington at the southwest corner of the public square, and the direction of the first quarter of a mile was due east; for the next nine miles its general direction was southeast, and when within about one quarter of a mile from Crawfords- ville the remainder of the course was due east. All traces of this road long since have disappeared, and in its stead is now located the Burlington and Northwestern narrow guage railroad, which is located substantially along the same line. The next road was one located from Richmond, in Washington county, to intersect a road leading from Iowa City to the south line of Johnson county. John B. Creswell and Amos Embree were the commissioners to locate, and J. B. Davis the official to survey this road. The road began at the center of Main street, opposite to the northeast corner of the public square of Rich- mond, and its general course was northeast to the Johnson county line. The length of the road was about five and a half miles, and unlike nearly all of the other roads formerly located diagonally across section lines, has not yet been abandoned. Many other territorial roads were located and surveyed ; among others the following: Road leading from the fifteen mile stake to Washington, on the military road from Washington to the north line of Missouri; road leading from Richmond to Columbus City; road leading from Brighton to Oskaloosa; road 24 378 HISTOBY OF WASHINGTON COUNTT. leading from Richmond to "Wasson's mill; county road leading from the south side of the public square in Washington, to Holcomb's mill. Many of these roads have long since been abandoned. POLITICAL. In the early days of Washington county, political subjects did not trouble the people very much. They seemed to care more about the settlement. of the country and the increase of worldly goods, than ofl&ce. One reason of this doubtless was, that the pay was nothing extraordinary. We see that the collector of taxes for the years 1840, 1841 and 1842, received for the three years but $151.60, and even as late as 1843 and 1844 the treasurer's an- nual salary did not amount to $100. The trouble in those days was to get men to take the office. Now, however, the trouble is to keep dishonest and in- competent men outof oflSce. For several years after the organization of the county, persons were elected to office more on account of their qualifica- tions and popularity, than for political reasons. In those days the office emphatically sought the man, and not the man the office. We find in sev- eral instances when the opposing candidates belonged to the same party, and sometimes when the county was entitled to two representatives to the leg- islature, a division was made, and a Democrat and a Whig were elected. It was not till 1846 that party lines began to be closely drawn, and ever since then parties, rather than the public, have made the laws and chosen the men to execute them. From the time that party lines began to be closely drawn the county has generally been anti-Democratic. Now and then a Democrat has succeeded in securing an office on account of the agitation of local questions, but sub- stantially the political majority has been either Whig or Hepublican. The fact that Washington, a representative couoty of Iowa, has always been strongly Republican can be accounted for on the same principle that a representative county in the State south of us has always been strongly Democractic. When Missouri and Iowa 'were first settled the subject of slavery was the all-absorbing question in politics. Those who believed in the peculiar institution usually went to the former State and those who did not settled in the latter. In those days it was the policy of the Democratic party to protect the institution and consequently Missourians became Democrats; the Republican party was founded upon a platform hostile to slavery, and we can readily see why a large majority of those forming the population of a representive Iowa county should be Republicans. It may be said that the issue has long been changed and that the Democratic party of to-day stands on principles entirely foreign to those which constituted its platform during the leadership of Stephen A. Douglas. This is strictly true, but party organizations are very tenacious of life, and, as a rule, men will be found rallying around the party standard long after the emblems which it bears have lost their significance. As to county politics the most exciting contest was in 1857, which was in relation to the county judgeship. Several questions entered into this contest to render it important and bitter, among others the question of railroads. The election was very close, as will be seen by the result as returned by the board of county canvassers. There were three candidates, Samuel P. HISTOET OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 379 Yonng, Joseph Dickey, and Enoch Ross, among whom the vote was divided as follows: Young, 707; Dickey, 710; Ross, 335. The canvassers, however, rejected the vote of Cedar Township, which gave Young 19 votes, Dickey 42 votes, and Eoss 32 votes, and declared the result to be: Young. 688; Dickey, 668; Ross, 303. The vote of Cedar Township was thrown out for some alleged informality in the returns. This result, as announced by the board of county can- vassers, was not satisfactory and the matter was contested on behalf of Mr. Dickey by Thomas Blanchard. The parties selected to determine the ques- tion were Joseph E. Lewis, Duke Storey, and James Dawson, who upon hearing the case decided that Young Was elected, not, however, upon the same count made by the canvassers, for in the latter case Cedar township was counted, and Jackson township thrown out, on account of some alleged defect in the returns. The jury on the contest declared the vote to oe: Young, 694; Dickey, 692; Eoss, 287. Jackson township had voted Young 9, Dickey 18, Ross 16. If both dis- puted townships had been omitted the vote would have stood: Young 675, Dickey 650, Ross 287. The person declared elected had concluded not to accept the office under the circumstances, but subsequently changed his mind and published the following upon the subject: " Having concluded to qualify and enter upon the duties of county judge, to which office I have been declared elected, both by the board of county canvassers of the August election and more recently by the special jury in the contested case, I wish to say a few words with regard to the circum- stances which have attended the election and the influences which have in- duced me to my present course, I deem this due both in justice to myself and in deference to the opinions of my fellow citizens. "It was certainly my desire, as it must have been of every well disposed person, that the people of the county should have determined by their votes who should fill the office of county judge. Hence, after the circumstances had transpired which led to the contest of the election and notice had been given to that effect, I went to Mr. Thomas Blanchard, who appeared as contestant for Mr. Dickey, and proposed to withdraw all my claims to the office if he would withdraw the contest and refer the matter back to phe people in a new election. This proposition was declined, and the contest proceeded and was decided in my favor. I had resolved in this event to still decline to accept the office and refer it back to the people of the county at the October election, as it was farthest from my desire to fill the office unless it was beyond doubt the will of the majority of the legal voters of the county. " But since the contest has been decided I am informed that it is too late to submit the matter at the Qctober election; and hence it would have to be deferred till the next April or October, or otherwise call a special election, involving an expense to the county of $200 or $300. In this view of the case and at the urgent solicitations not only of my own political party but many of the opposite party, whom I cannot otherwise regard than as honest and sincere in their expressions, and acting as I trust for the best interests of the county I have concluded, though very reluctantly, under the circum- stances to enter upon the duties of county judge." Although there were many who questioned the justice of the decision giving Mr. Young the office, yet a large portion of the people acquiesced in 380 HISTORY OF WA8HI]§ieT0N COUNTY, the decision ; and so satisfactory was Mr. Young's official career that he was thereafter twice elected. Under the title " Finances " reference was made at some length to the defalcation in the treasurer's office under the administration of Samuel P, Cox. The matter was finally settled, Mr. Cox's sureties paying the delin- quency, and the latter at length recovering the amount from the principaL The next treasurer was S. G. Owen, who does not seem to have profited by his predecessor's example, for when he had served for three terms, extend- ing from I860 to 1866, his accounts were likewise found to be short. After a great deal of talk, out of which there was an attempt to make political capital, appointing of committees, overhauling of accounts, and ciphering, there was finally a compromise efl:'ected. The campaign of 1873 was probably as exciting as any in late years, and| the result was such as to make the most sagacious of the truncheon-nour- ishers lose confidence in themselves. This was the year of the Granger ex- citement, and the cry of " Down with monopolies " was heard in the land. It is safe to conclude, from the stories which are yet repeated bearing on that contest, that every foot of Washington county was fought over during that campaign, and from the center of the larger towns to the remotest neck of timber might have been heard the melodious and earnest words of the orator as he temporarily abandoned the plow, the shop, or the place of business, for the purpose of discussing finance and laying down principles of political economy. The result was a complete victor}' for the opposition, tlie regular Eepublican nominees being routed along the whole line. The success, how-, ever, was but temporary, and at the next fall election the nominees of the Republican party were again placed in power. Tlie campaign of 1873 being a more than usually exciting one, we herewith give a full abstract of the vote: Representatives: Treasurer: David Bunker 1,392 S. E. Woodford 1,451 William Allen 1,477 J. W. Anderson 1,859 B. V. Brown 1,770 Scattering ". 13 B. F. Brockway '. . .1,803 Sheriff: Scattering 28 James Vincent 1,413 Member of Board of Supervisors : A. M. Bosworth 1,868' V. P. Eastman 1,407 Superintendent of Schools : Walter McKinney 1,899 E. R. Eldridge 1,435 Auditor: ClaraHarris 1,738 John A. Young 1,623 A. S. Bailey 1,690 It will be seen by the foregoing that the Anti-monopoly candidates had a clear majority of about four hundred, and considering how reliably Re- publican it had always been the result was very surprising. However, the experience of the Wasliington county property-owner with railroads has been somewhat peculiar, and as the Anti-monopoly movement was largely an expression of hostility to railroads, this fact furnishes a partial explana- tion. A large per cent of the voters who left the dominant party in 1873 have since returned to their first love, while a great many others, after halting; for years between the Republican and Democratic parties, as it were be- tween two opinions, they have at last been gathered into the Greenback HiSTOitY or Washington oovNit. 381 fold. The strength of the latter pairty can be estimated from the vote on eeiiator and representative in the following abstract of the election of 1879: Senator: Sheriff: J. W. Priier 1,996 J. P. McAnulty 1,785 Wm. Wilson 1,165 T. E. Johnson 1,831 Wm.Paston 446 Sup't. of Schools: Beprentative ; Nannie Springer 2,632 Abraham Pearson 2,045 Wm. B. Hunter 977 George Hunter 1,094 Member Board Supervisors: J.G. Melvm 479 D.G.Letts 2,120 ^'»^i*or: Asa Edgington 1,521 W. J. Eyestone 1,968 Surveyor : G.R. Black 1,664 W. J. Livingston 2,088 Treasurer: Joseph Dudley 1,544 J. A. Henderson 2,004 Wm. Billingsly 1,566 COUNTY OFFICERS. The book wherein was kept a record of the elections for the first ten jears after the organization of the county cannot be found; possibly no such book was e^er kept; possibly some one borrowed it of the county official, whose duty it was to be its custodian, and forgot to return it, conse- qently it will be impossible to give a comple list of county officers during that period. In 1840 James Dawson and David Bunker were elected county commis- sioners, and Simon P. Teeple, a member of the previous board was chosen representative. Previous to that time Washington county, being joined with Louisa county in a representative district, arid Louisa county being much the more populous, took the lion's share, or in other words all of the places on the legislative ticket. The two counties continued to compose a senatorial district, and Louisa county was generous enough to furnish the legislative talent, in the person of Francis Springer, for the first ten years; at the expiration of which time he was succeeded by Norman Everson, who held the office one term, since which time we believe he has steadily refused to run for office. An effort having been made in this direction in 1857, Mr. Everson, through the col- fainns of the "Press, "declined in the following language: ^^Dear Sit : — Permit me through the columns Of your valuable paper ts say to my numerous friends who have solicited me to be a candidate for friayor of Washington, judge of the 4th judicial district, or governor of Iowa, that it is not consistent with my private affiairs to hold any of these offices even if I could be elected." The following is a correct list of the different individuals elected to office ill Washington county since the year 1850, with vote for Pi'esident. 1851. County Judge — Enoch Ross. Recorder — Wm. H. Jenkins. Sheriff — William Perry Organ. Coroner — Richard H. Marsh. Surveyor — Marcus Hulh 1852. JJepresentatives — Horace H. Wilson, David Bunker. Clerk — Robiert Kinkade. Prosecuting Attorney — David L. Parker. 382 HISTORY OF WASHINGTON OOtTNlT. 1853. Sheriff — William Perry Organ. Eecorder and Treasurer — William H. : Jenkins. Coroner — "W. B. Bolding. Surveyor — Daniel Coryell. 1854. Representative — Samuel A. Kussell. Clerk — Albert Allen. Prosecut- ing Attorney — A. H. Patterson. 1855. County Judge — John T. Burris. Eecorder and Treasurer — Samuel M. Cox. Sheriff — William Perry Organ. Surveyor — Daniel Coryell. Cor- oner — A. J. Disney. 1856. Eepreeentative — Wm. B. Lewis. Clerk — Albert Allen. Prosecuting^ Attorney — Joseph E. Lewis. 1867. Treasurer and Eecorder — Samuel M. Cox. County Judge — S. P. Yonngi Sheriff— Hiram Wallingford. Coroner — Eichard H. Marsh. Surveyor- Daniel Coryell. ' 1868. ,' Apeil Eailboad Election. For Stock and Tax 1,471 Against Stock and Tax 88$ County Clerk — Ealph Dewey. 1859. Representatives — Mathew Moorhead, Eobert Glasgow. County Judge — S. P. Young. Treasurer and Eecorder — S. G. Owen. Sheriff — James; B. Easton. Superintendent of Schools — James MoKee. 1860. Lincoln electors 1,726 Douglass electors 1,057 Breckenridge electors 20 Bell electors 8T Clerk — Ealph Dewey. 1861. Eepresentatives — T. H. Stanton, John W. Quinn. County Judge — Si.P.. Young. Eecorder and Treasurer — S. G. Owen. Sheriff— James E. Easton. Superintendent of Schools — Joseph McKee. 1862. Qlerk — Ealph Dewey. 1863. County Judge — J. F. Brown. Eecorder and Treasurer — S. G. Owea. Sheriff— Samuel E. Hawthorn. HISTOKT OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 383 1864. Lincoln electors 1 663 McClellan electors 937 Clerk— C. T. Jones. Eecorder— W. K Jeffrey. 1865. Representatives— H. M. Holden, G. G. Bennett. County Judge— Samuel Bigger. Treasurer— Robert Glasgow. Sheriff— S. E. Hawthorn. Super- intendent of Schools— Charles Thompson. 1866. Clerk~C. T. Jones. Recorder— W. R. Jeffrey. 1867. Representatives — J. D. Miles, M. Goodspeed. County Judge— Samuel Bigger. Treasurer — Robert Glasgow. Sheriff— A. Bunker. Superinten- dent of Schools — Isaiah G. Moore. 1868. Grant electors 2,314 Seymour electors 1,323 Clerk — C. T. Jones. Recorder — Thomas Rowan. 1869. Representatives — A. Conner, J. D. Miles, Auditor— Ralph Dewey» Treasurer— Robert Glasgow. Sheriff— A. Bunker. Superintendent of Schools — Isaiah G. Moore. 1870. Clerk — C. T. Jones. Recorder — ^T. S. Rowan. Superintendent of Schools — E. R Eldfidge. County Supervisors — John A. Henderson, J. M. Glasgow, G. S. Reed. For poor-farm 1,087 Against poor-farm 1,150 1871. Representatives — M. Goodspeed, C. H. Wilson. Auditor — John A. Young. Treasurer — Robert Glasgow. Sheriff — A. Bunker. Superinten- dent of Schools — E. R. Eldridge. Supervisor — John Stone. 1872. Grant electors. 2,140 Greeley electors 1,220 O'Connor electors 14 Clerk — C. T. Jones. Recorder — T. S. Rowan. Supervisor — J. A. Hen- derson. 1873. Representatives — B. F. Brown, E. F. Brockway. Treasurer^— J. W. An- derson. Auditor — A. S. Bailey. Sheriff^— A. M. Bosworth. Supervisor — Walter McKinney. Superintendent of Schools — Clara Harris. For poor-house and farm 2,278 Against poor-house and farm 329 3i84 BISTORT OF WASHINGTON COUNTT. 1874. Clerk — James A. Cunningham. Kecorder — T. S. Eowan. SupetvlsW* — M. Goodspeed. 1876. Kepresentatives — Greo. T. Auld, William Said. Auditor — D. J. Paltner. Treasurer — Robert Fisher. SheriflF — A. Bunker. Superintendent tff Schools — Mary M. Jerman. Supervisor — J. A. Henderson. 1876. Hays electors 2,464: Tilden electors 1,511 Cooper electors 230 Clerk — J. A. Cunningham. Recorder — B. F. Warfel. Supervisor — W. O. "Wallace. 1877. Representative — B. Pai-kinson. Auditor — D. J. Palmer. Treasurer — Robert Fisher. Sheriff — T. E. Johnson. Supervisor — S. E. "Woodford. Superintendent of Schools — Nannie Springer. 1878. Clerk — J. A. Cunningham. Recorder — B. F. Warfel. Supervisor — R- T. McCall. 1879. Representative — A. Pearson, Auditor — "W. J. Eyestone. Treasurer — J. A. Henderson. Sheriff — T. E. Johnson. Supervisor — D. G. Letts. Super- intendent of Schools — Nannie Springer. PUBLIC BUILDINGS. COUET-HOUSES. It has already been stated that after the organization of "Washington county, the courts were held at private houses until a court-house could, be built. But, although the courts were first held in private houses, and at present the county oflSces and court room are located in buildings erected by private capital and individual enterprise, it must not be supposed that things have always been thus; that Washington county has never had any court-houses, and that there is no court-house history. On the contrary, this county, like all other Iowa counties, earl}' enthused on the court-house subject, and the two buildings which in time past graced a principal corner and then the park of the public square, have figured extensively in the his- tory of the county. From the time these buildings first' raised their majes- tic columns toward tiie clouds, till the time they began to crumble and were torn down, they were the scene of the most important events; they consti- tuted the forum where rang the most fervid eloquence of the advocate, and here the masses rushed in time of public excitement for the purpose of in- terchange of thought. Here the itinerant preacher expounded the word of life and exhorted sinners to flee from the wrath to come. Here child- HISTOKV of WASHINGTON CO0NTT. S85 ren came to get their first lessons, and the old boys had many a jolly bont. A history of these old conrt-houses would almost of itself be a history of the «ounty. "The character of the first court-house, probably one of the most remarka- ble and useful buildings ever erected in Washington county, can be formed from the following specification attached to the contract entered into be- tweeii the county commissioners and Joseph Neil, the architect and builder: "The court-house to be situated on lot 4, block 8, in the town of Wash- ington, and placed upon six good, substantial rock pillars, 18x28 feet in fiize, two stories high; lower story to be nine feet high in the clear, and the upper, seven feet in the clear; roofed with joint shingles, made of oak or walnut timber; weatherboarded with black walnut lumber; floors to be made of oak or walnut planks; one panel door below, and two batten doors above; one twenty-four light window was to admit the flood of sunlight sufficient to bathe the interior of the entire structure; in the upper story a partition for the subdivision of the room into county oflices; the whole building, above and below, to be well plastered; the frame of the house to be made of good, substantial timber, and all the material to be of approved quality, and all to be completed by October, 184rO." Not a very elaborate building to be sure, but that old house is enshrined in memories that the present can never know. It stood on the ground now occupied by Chilcote & Cook's drug store, and was used for every possible purpose and had a career of great usefulness. School was taught, the gospel preached and justice dispensed within its substantial old walls. Then it served frequently as a resting place for weary travelers, and indeed its doors always swung on easy hinges. If' the old settlers are to be believed, the old black walnut weatherboard- ing often rang on the pioneer Sabbath with a more stirring eloquence than enlivens the pulpits of the present time. Many of the earliest ministers have oflBeiated within its walls, and if those old walls could speak, they would tell many a strange pioneer tale of religion, that is now lost forever. The preacher would mount a store box in the center of the room, and the audience would disperse themselves about on benches. To that old log court-house ministers came of different faiths, but all eager to expound the simple truths of a sublime and beautiful.religion, and point out for comparison the thorny path of duty, and the primrose path of dalliance. Often have those old walls given back the echoes of those who did a song of Zion sing, and many an erring wanderer has had his heart moved to repentance thereby more strongly than ever by the strains of homely eloquence. With Monday morning the old building changed its character, and men came there seeking not the mercy of God, but the jus- tice of man. The scales were held with an even hand. Fine points of law were doubtless often ignored, but those who presided knew every man in the county, and they dealt out substantial justice, and the broad principles of natural equity prevailed. Children came there to school, and sat at the feet of the teachers who knew but little more than themselves, but however humble the teacher's acquirements, he was hailed as a wise man and a ben- efactor, and his lessons were heeded with attention. The doors of the old court-house were always open, and there the weary traveler often found a 'resting place. There, too, the people of the settlement met to discuss their own affairs, and learn from visitors the news from the great world so far away to the eastward. 386 HISTORY OF WASHINGTON OOUNTT. Simple emigrants stood there, and filled listening ears with tales of events- over the sea. Tiiere the shameful story of the coup cfetat was made clear with many explanatory passages and matters of detail never dreamed of on the honlevards of Paris, where the drunken and infuriated soldiery fired upon unresisting, peaceful citizens, merely to create a stupefying terror upoa which the Empire might be founded. There, long after this event, was told another story of a dijfierent character. The sufieringsfrom the Irish famine were expounded by men and women racy of the soil, who could tell with a shudder of the days when it first became apparent that the food crops of the nation had failed. The story was a truly sickening affair, such as no> European people had unfolded for more than a century, and when the first recital was ended the wanderers were urged to begin again. The sad story was continued for days and weeks at intervals, with a pathos which brought tears to the eyes of the strongest men. Tlie doubts that brooded in the air in old Ireland when stories came to the peasants from afar, about crops look- ing beautiful at night and by morning were a stench over the country side. How the poor creatures said an Ave Maria with redoubled faith over their potato fields, but could not postpone the evil day when a smell of putrefac- tion penetrated every dwelling, and it was known that over millions of acres- of food upon which many millions relied for sustenance, the destroying an- gel had passed. The famine followed, with its deaths beyond number, reck- oned by the ignorant at millions in excess of the whole population of Ireland, but actually carrying off nearly seven hundred thousand men, women and children. Then their eyes would glisten for a moment, says a countryman, as they told with tears of joy of thefleets of ships that came over the Atlantic laden with grain, which a noble charity had sent from America to tlie sufferers. "Even England, the hard-hearted Saxon race, which since the days of the Plantagnet has never ceased to be our oppressor — even England bowed down in the dust by our side to pray for us, and to give us succor." Thus the court-house of the old time was the scene of many an affecting^ pow-wow. The first court was held in the court-house on the 8th da^' of November, 184.1, Mr. Neil, the contractor, not finishing the building at the time speci- " fied in the contract, and on this account had one hundred dollars deducted from the contract price. The building continued to be used for a court-house till 1848, when the new court-house was received from the contractor, and thenceforth it ceased to be a temple of justice. In the course of time it was torn down and re- moved to the north part of town and reconstructed into a stable. It is a shame that the people of modern times have such little reverence for the relics of former days. After this house ceased to be available for business purposes, and its removal was determined on, it should have been taken to some other part of the city and located upon some lot purchased by public subscription, where it might have remained, to have at least witnessed the semi-centennial of the county's history. It is sad that, in their haste to grow rich, so few have care even for the early work of their own hands. How many of the early settlers have preserved their first habitations? The sight of that humble cabin would be a source of much consolation in old age, as it reminded the owner of the trials and triumphs of other times, and its presence would go far toward reconciling the coming generation with their lot, when comparing its humble appearance with the modern resi- HISTOET OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 38T dences, whose extensive apai'tments are beginning to be too unpretentious- for the enterprising sport ot the irrepressible "Young Americas." The second court-house was a brick sturctnre and stood in the center of the public square. The building was commenced in the year 1845, and completed in the year 1847. At the time this structure was completed it was regarded as a very im- posing structure and compared very favorably with the best court-house in the State. Most all the citizens of Washington county know all about that building; it is a thing of the present, as it were, and yet it is no more. As- it neither belongs to the present nor the past it is not properly a subject of history, and all that will be proper to say further concerning it is that it continued to be used as a court-house till 1869 when it was pronounced unsafe and was torn down. Up to the present time no other building has taken its place, and as far as the health, convenience and beauty of the town are concerned it is well that such is the case. The park in the public square is much better off without a court-house than with one, and the people of Washington will make a great mistake if they ever permit the erection of anqther court- house in their beautiful park. Of course Washington county ought to have a court-house, and doubt- less will have one at a time not far in the future; but two points in the- court-house question are probably settled. First, it will not be built iu the public park: second, it will not be a gorgeous and extravagantly expen- sive building, but will be a convenient, safe and durable structure designed for use rather than ornament. The time for Washington county to adver- tise itself through the medium of a showy court-house has passed: Wash- ington county needs no advertising and if it did there are ways much more effectual than through the medium of a brag court-house. THAT JAIL. Not the present dungeon where offenders are placed in durance vile, for the latter is one of those things of beauty which in order to be appreciated! must be seen, but the jail of old behind whose prison bars languished the- unfortunate wretch who dared offend against the majesty of the blind goddess. It was a two story log building, 16x18 feet, the .lower story being builti double and the space between the two walls pounded full of broken stone. The floor of tbe second story consists of hewed logs laid closely together^ It was Ordered that such extra work as is necessary for the completion of the jail in the town of Washington be let to Alexander Lee for the sum of one hundred and seventy dollars- Said work shall consist in the following, to-wit: The lower room shall be lined on the sides,, ends and bottom with two inch solid white, black or burr oak pl^nk, spiked on with double tenpenny nails, four to the square foot in the floor, and the intermediate spaces in the floor to be filled with sixpenny nails, one to every square inch. The sides and ends to be spiked on with double tenpenny nails with three tiers of spikes to the sides, running from the top to bottom, viz: the ends, and middle of the sides and ends; said tiers to contain thirty-three- spikes each. Said planks to be sound and well seasoned and all work to be done in a goocE and workmanlike manner. The lower story contained neither doors nor windows. On the outside- extended a stairway to the second story. In the second floor there was a trap-door] which upon being opened revealed an aperature sufficiently 388. HISTORY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY,. lairge to admit a good sized man. The prisoner was coildncted Up tli6 stairs to the second story, the trap-door opened, and then dropped down to this place of solitary confinement. The jail was completed in August, 1842, and for over a quarter of a cen- tury was a terror to evil-doers. It certainly was not a very desirable place to be put, and when once there the offender was pretty much in the fix of the man in the room with the door locked and the key in the well. It could not have been a great ornament to the town, but it is reported to have served the purpose for which it was erected very well, and at length it was sat down upon by the grand jury, and having been pronounced a nuisance, was removed by order of court. ASYLUM rOB THE POOR AND INSANE. Asylums for the poor, the disabled, and the unfortunate are peculiarly Christian institutions, it has been said, and they become more common with the growth of civilization. None of the heathen nations, Rome, Greece or Macedon, in their times of greatest wealth and power, ever estab- lished any public institutions for the relief of the destitute, but in this age 3, State, or even a county of any considerable size or prosperity, would be considered far behind in all the elements of progress unless some provision was made for the care of paupers and other unfortunates. Washington county has been rather remarkably free from abject poverty, but nevertheless has been diligent and generous in providing a place for those too poor to have any other. Care is taken to make the institution adapted to its purposes and to keep it always in good order. Although the poor of the county have been cared for from the beginning by appropriations made by the county board, it was not till more recent times that a county infirmary was established. Before that time it was the custom to have the paupers boarded in private families, and also to turnish provisions to indigent families. This plan was very expensive, the county frequently being compelled to pay as high as four dollars per week for the board and lodging of a single pauper; also the plan of furnishing provisions was unsatisfactory, as thereby the way was left open for the practice of iraud, many persons in this way frequently receiving aid who were not deserving. The first step toward the establishment of a county infirmary was taken by the board of supervisors during the year 1870, when an order was made authorizing a vote to be taken at the following October election on the proposition of purchasing grounds and erecting buildings. The proposi- tion was defeated at the polls, the vote in favor of the proposition being 1,087 and opposed 1,150. Upon the defeat of the measure at the polls the project was abandoned by the supervisors, but the expense annually occasioned in maintaining the Indigent and helpless, and the number and amount of claims made and allowed at eacli meeting of the board soon began to attract the attention of the people who began to inquire if there were no better and more econom- ical ways whereby the needs of the unfortunate could be supplied and their wants alleviated. The matter was frequently brought to the attention of the members of the board, whose duty it was to take the first action. The board, however, were slow to act, urging the recent defeat of the measure at the polls as an excuse for not so doing. HJSTOBT OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 388^ Thus matters went until the summer of 1873, when the feeling in favor of the purchase of a farm and the erection of buildings became so pro- nounced that the board of supervisors were constrained to take the initia- tive step. At the June meeting of the board of supervisors, 1873, the following, record was made: Numerous petitions were presented to the board asking that the question of purchasing a Eoor-farm and house be submitted to the voters of the county. After due deliberation thfr oard direct that the question of purchasing said poor-house and farm at a cost, ready for use, of not exceeding eight thousand dollars be submitted to the voters of the county at the next regular election m October, 1873, and that the sheriff is hereby directed to give due notice by publication of the submission of said preposition to the votersof the county. Those in favor of said purchase will vote, "Poor-house and farm, yes." Those opposed to said purchase will vote, "Poor-house and farm, no." The vote on this question was taken as ordered and the result was a sur- prise to everybody. Three years previous the proposition had been defeated and now it was carried by an overwhelming majority. The vote was as follows: In favor of poor-house and farm 2,278; against poor-house and farm 329. The reply to the proposition of the board was so unequivocal and pronounced that there was no longer any mistaking the will of the people, and the gentlemen composing this honorable body immediately set about the work of complying with1;he expressed wish of their constituents. A farm of about one hundred acres was purchased and improvements made so that by July, 1874, the asylum was ready for the reception of in- mates. Mr. Alexander Eobertson was employed as steward and a few of the more abject and helpless of the county's wards were taken from time to time from the places where they had heretofore been boarded at the county's expense to the very comfortal>le home which had been provided. Thus aifairs continued, the number of inmates constantly increasing and the infirmary becoming very popular under Mr. Robertson's careful, kind, and economical management. Finally, the order was promulgated from the chief State authorities that tlie insane asylum at Mount Pleasant was overcrowded, and that the incurable insane would have to be sent back to the special care of the several counties from whence they had come. The board of supervisors immediately set about the work of preparing an addi- tional building suitable for the accommodation of insane persons and in due time Washington county was ready to take care of its own insane. Thus matters stood on Sunday, December 8, 1878, when a most frightful disaster occurred, an account of which is hereby copied from the Washing- ton County "Press:" "OvEK THE Hills to the Poob-House, to Find It Burning on SundayI Cremation of Five Female Inmates. Loss About $10,000. Insueanob $4,200. "The county poor-house and infirmary, one and a-half miles from the city wa^ destroyed by fire on Sunday, p. m., Dec. 8, 1878. Between 12 i^. and 1 p. M. J. V. Anderson rode by from church in town to his home and saw nothing wrong. He had not gone three-quarters of a mile when he heard a shout of fire from J. G. Yincent, which called him back' The fire wi s discovered about 1 p. m., and in less than two hours the entire wooden struc- ture was consumed. 390 HISTOEY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. "The verdict of the coroner's jury may vary from the following account, but we give the clearest information available. About noon superintendent Alex. Robertson was called up stairs into the long two-story building to quell a disturbance raised by the insane Mrs. K. P. Disney, who had been tnreatening all day, as previously, to burn the building. She was confined in an iron cage or cell and wanted a broom used by Mrs. Robinson, of ■Crawfordsville, an inmate who did some light work. The latter gave her the broom to sweep under the bed. She put it in under the bars above the floor and reaching it out at full arm's length stuck it into the open door of the stove in the central hall. "When Mr. Robertson arrived the lighted broom was put out and not in the maniac's possession. He went down and was soon called to dinner. He had just began eating when a cry of *smoke' in the upper hall called him to the spot, followed by his son John. Alex, was half suftbcated by a dense volume of smoke which enveloped him upon opening the hail door leading up stairs. He fell stupified on the upper landing and John pulled him away by main force and shoved him •down before him. He then ran around to another stairwaiy and reached the center of the house up stairs and saw Mrs. Disney standing by the door ■of her cell with her hands on the bars. He had no keys to unlock the cells in which four women, all insane except one, were confined. Had he known 4;hat Miss Hagan's door was unlocked (she was afflicted with fits) he might .perhaps, have rescued her, though that may be doubtful, for in the half ■moment he staid — ;just long enough to see that there was no fire in Mrs. Disney's cell, her bed intact, — an immense cloud of smoke, apparently issuing from the garret around the central flue on the west side of the house assailed him and be had to beat a retreat to the north end, where he found several inmates and drove them down stairs. Among these was Susie Hardy, an idiot, who must have run back into a room below after being pulled out twice. She is missing and was no doubt cremated. It was im- possible to rescue the four up stairs. Alex. Robertson all but lost his life in trying to do it and would have perished if John had not dragged him ^away. "These two were the only men available for the first half hour — !that critical half hour. Then came J. G. Vincent, J. V. Anderson, and Ed. Donovan, but rescue was then impossible. They had to corral the crazy, imbecile folks as best they might in the small, detached mad-house just east of the burning building and pitch in to rescue personal property. The matron, Mrs. Robertson, was down sick with the pleurisy. "Word was sent to town by S..R. Alexander, but reinforcements by hundreds of people pouring out on foot and in vehicles and on horseback in the teeth of a driving nor'-easter snow did not arrive for an hour, and by that time the game was up. Some of the neighbors did not know of the disaster — the snow was a fog covering the flames. Considerable stuff was got out, some provisions, clothing, furniture, etc., but all damaged by storm, etc. At the ■earliest opportunity the inmates were taken to Muisc Hall by Morton's 'bus, l)owning's liveries, and other conveyances. "Mrs. Robertson was taken to J. G. Vincent's. The rest of the family found shelter in the city at night. "The names of the inmates follow: Mrs. R. P. Disney, Mary Krofta, Henrietta Hagan, Anna Haberlick, Susie Hardy, C. Garber, Melissa Brown, Julia Drake, Thomas Haner, Wilhelmina Singer, Benedict Albin, J. L. > 1 H O 6 T3 1 'm ti '$ 1 -g £.5 a § ^1 63 Lime Creek 7 59 Cedar 55 4 Dutch Creek 39 6 Clay 2 64 Brighton 55 95 English River 37 106 Total 609 405 On the second day of January, 1854, the sheriff, William Perry Organ, as required by law, posted notices in the several townships proclaiming the foregoing result. In June, 1854, the county judge having been petitioned by several hun- dred voters of the county, submitted by proclamation, dated June 30th, a proposition to rescind $50,000 of the stock voted in November, 1853, to the Philadelphia, Ft. W. and Platte Valley Railroad, and subscribe the same amount to the Mississippi and Missouri Railroad, and ordering the election to be held on the 7th of August, 1854. The bonds were to be the same as the first, except that they should bear ten per cent interest and shall not be issued except said railroad company receive them at their par value in pay- ment for stock in said railroad, and then only as fast as the work progresses toward completion within the limits of the county. The vote wasas follows: 398 HISTORY OF WASHINGTON GOCNTT. TOWHBHIPS. yOB, AOAISBT "Wasinngtou 5i08 7 Oregon 57 Highland 8 Iowa ... 11 63 English Kiver ...' 33 89 Lime Creek 12' 7(5 Jackson 22 U Cedar. 47 Dutch Creek 711 C%... .. 18 55 Franklin 54 Brighton 32 m Marion 75 Crawford ; 33 Total. 6&0 400 A notice of this resnlt was published forfonr weeks in the Washington "Argus," as appears bj the oath of Lewis F. Waldon, the piiblishen In 1856 a respectable nnmber of the voters of tl»e county petitioned that a proposition be submitted to take $50,000 additional stock in the railroad company that first bnilded a road from the Mississippi river to'tlmtown of Washington, and in pursuance thereof the county judge, John T. Burris, on the 2d day of July, 1856, issued a proclamation ordering an elation on the 4th of August. These bonds were to bear eight percent interest and issued when the road shall be finished and the rollingstock furnished thereon to a point not exceeding three quarters of a mile from the court-house; and provided that the bonds be taken at par and the road completed and finisheil by the first day of December, 1857. This proposition was defestted. TJie vote cast being as follows: TOWHSHXP8. Washington 308- 33 Clay 8 116 Brighton "23 196 Marion 41 30 Crawford ..: 2 180 Oregon . . . i 34 45 Franklin 63 10 Dutch Greek. ..107 14 Seventy-six 12 14 Cedar ..55 33 Jackson ...; 23 39 Highland, 19 24 Iowa 3 l|i6 English Eiver. ., 18 159 Lime Creek.. 10 122 Total 726 1,121 In the same year several hundred voters of the county petitioned for the submission of a proposition to subscribe one hundred thousand dollars to the capital stock of the Mississippi and Missouri Eailroad Company, to con- HISTOET QF "W;ASHINaTON COUJi^TY. 399 Struct a railroad from Muscatine-to Oskaloosa by way of Washington in said "Washingtoti county, and accordingly the county jud^e issued a proclamation on the 10th of Ifoveinber, 1^.6, ordering an election for that purpose on the 11th of December, 1866. Tliese bonds were to bear eight per cent interest, payable twenty years after date, to be issaed upon the completion of the road from MiiBcatine to "Washington by the first day of December, 1857. The vote resulted as follows: TOWNBHIFS. FOE. AGAINST. Clay. 24 47 Brighton 28 123 Marion 29 8 Crawford 16 130 Oregon, 65 4 Washington 448 8 Franklin 83 1 Dutch Greek ., 117- 1 Seventy-six 16 13 Cedar , 76 11 , Jackson 34 7 Highland. 19 20 Iowa , 1 81 English River .36 109 Lime Creek 21 10.*) Total , i;ol3 "668 In 1858 a respectable number of the voters of tlie county petitioned the county judge to submit for said county to take $^100,000 additional stock in the Mississippi and Missouri Hailroad Company, and accordingly on the 1st of March, 1858, a proclamation was made ordering an election for that pur- pose to take place on the 5th day of April, 1858. These bonds were to beaf ten per cent interest, payable twenty years from date, but not to be issued until said'company gave said county good and suflRcient security, approved by the county judge, in the sum of $200,000, conditional that said road be completed and in good running order to the town of Washington in said county by the first day of September, 1858, and that a depot be permanently established not more than one half mile from the court'house in said town of Washington. The vote resLulted as follow*: TOWNSHIPS. FOB, AOAIKST. Washington 550 7 Clay. 42 84 Brighton 52 12S Marion 66 20 Crawford 44 146 Oregon 116 16 Franklin 82 4 Dutch Creek 189 8 Seventy-six 26 12 Cedar. ; . . ... . . . . .ip2 23 Jackson 81 7 Highland 20 36 Iowa 1 140 English Hiver ,., 62 144 Li nie Creek 38 1Q8 Total 1,471 883 400 HISTOKT OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. On the 26tli of July, 1858, Henry Farnam, agent for the Mississippi and Missouri railroad made a demand for these bonds, which were issued bearing this date and made payable at the Corn Exchange Bank, of New- York, in sums of one thousand dollars each, with thirty-six coupons of fifty dollars each attached. The bond of the railroad company required by tiie Eroclamation was executed, aijd is on record in the recorder's office, in book ►, page 438, and is as follows : " Know all men by these presents, that the Mississippi and Missouri Kailroad Company are held and firmly bound unto tlie county of Washing- ton, State of Iowa, in the sum of two hundred thousand dollars, lawful money of the United States of America, to be paid to the said county of Washington, State of Iowa, for which payment well and truly to be made the Mississippi and Missouri Kailroad Company firmly bind themselves by these presents, sealed with their seal and dated this twenty-sixth day of July, one thousand eight hundred and fifty-eight. The condition of tiie above obligation is such that if the above bounden Mississippi and Mis- souri Kailroad Company shall cause their road to be completed and in good running order to the town of Washington in said county and State, by the first day of September, one thousand eight hundred and fifty eight, and that a depot be permanently established not more than one-half mile from the court-house in said town of Washington, according to the tenor of a proclamation issued by S. P. Young, county judge of Washington county, State of Iowa, on the first day of March last passed, then this obligation to be void, otherwise to remain in in full force and virtue. [seal.] _ "JOHN A. DIX, "I^resideni Mississippi and Missouri Hailroad Oo." What security this document is it will no doubt puzzle the reader to de- termine, but the judge deemed it sufficient. Its defects were part of the facts in the suits which afterward came up between the bondholders and the taxpayers of the county. The following certificate of stock was given the county for the bonds: " Mississippi and Missouri Kailroad Company. No. 252. 1,000 shares. This certifies that Washington county, Iowa, is entitled to 1,000 shares of one hundred dollars each in the Mississippi and Missouri Kailroad Company, transferable by person or attorney, on the books of the company at the office of the treasurer in the city of New York, or at any transfer agency established by the company, only on the surrender of this certificate. In- terest at the rate of ten per cent per annum will be allowed on all full paid stock until this division is completed, payable in stock. " In witness whereof, etc. / ' "JOHN A. DIX, President. "A. C. Flagg, Treasurer." On the 7th day of June, 1858, John A. Dix, president of the company, made a demand for $50,000 of the bonds of the county, as had been voted on the Yth of August, 1854, and the county judge, S. P. X^"ng» issued them accordingly, these being the same as the first bonds'lxcept mat they were for $500 each and the coupons for $25 each, the bonds bearing date of June 19, 1858. A certificate for 500 sharps, numberedv249, was issued and delivered to the county, dated June 14, 1858. HISTORY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 401 On the' 16th of February, 1859, a certificate for seventy -five shares was issued and delivered to tlie county as payment of the interest due on the 1st of January, 1859, on the capital stock subscribed by the county. Of the bonds voted to the Philadelphia. Ft. Wayne and Platte Valley -Air Line Railroad, $5,000 were issued, but upon what terms it is impossi- ble now to determine. In the spring of 1860, ISTathaniel McClure, Michael Hayes, John Mather, William R. Nugent, O. H. Prizer, and others obtained an injunction against the county judge, restraining him from levying further taxes, two levies having already been made, and the county treasurer, from collecting the game. The first tax was mostly collected, the second but partially. About the same time the Mississippi and Missouri Railroad through Clark Dnrant, and the Philadelphia, Ft. Wayne and Platte Valley Air Line Railroad com- pany through Robert C. Schenck began suits against the county to recover the amounts due on the coupons attached to the bonds issued to each company, in the district court of the United States. Action in regard to these suits were taken at various times by the board of supervisors, the most important be- ing the following adopted by the board in June, 1864: Resolved, By the board of supervisors of the county of Washington in the State of Iowa, that a committee consisting of three, John Rheinart, Enoch Ross and H. M. Holden, be appointed to confeir with the holders of the bonds issued by the said county of Washington to the Mississippi and Missouri Railroad Company, and also with the officers and managers of said railroad company, or with the attorneys of either of them. That said committee be authorized and empowered to make any and all compromises which, in their judgment, may seem for the best interests of said county relative to the settlement of any and all suits now pending between said county and said bondholders or railroad companies, or any or either of them. That they be empowered and authorized to sell or dispose of in such manner as they shall deem proper, any and all railroad stock which is or may hereafter be acquired by said county; to purchase and buy in any and all railroad bonds or coujjons which have been issued by said county, and generally to make such disposition of all railroad bonds and stocks of said county as their judgment may deem for the best, and to execute and sign any and all contracts, a§rreements and releases necessary to the carrying out of the spirit and in- tent of this resolution. * The Mississippi and Missouri Railroad was completed to Washington ac- cording to contract and was made the occasion of a celebration and festival which elicited from the citizens of the county a more general approval and hearty participation than most any other event in its history. The cele- bration was very well represented by Leslie's illustrated newspaper, the sketches having been made by Mr. Ronde, a resident of Dutch Creek town- ship. On August 14th, 1858, a large number of people met at the court-house to arrange for the celebration. A committee of thirteen was appointed to make the necessary arrangements. The committee was as follows: Nor- man Chipman, James Dawson, A. W. Chilcote, Jonathan H. Wilson, John J. Higgins, Charles Foster, Joseph R. Lewis, A. T. Burris, E. H. Ludding- ton, Thos. Blanchard, John Bryson," Wm. B. Carruthers and J. S. Beaty. On the Monday following the committee met and adopted the following programme: "The dinner to be given on Wednesday, September 1st, 1858. Mrs. Higgins, Mrs. Parker, Mrs. R:ose, Mrs. Phelps and Miss Dawson were ap- pointed to select twenty-five other ladies to act as a committee to superin- tend the dinner. Joseph McKee, Ozro Phelps, and S. P. Young were aippointed to devise a plan to shade the public square. One thousand tickets of invitation were issued to the neighboring towns. A. R. Wick- 402 HISTORY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. ersham, E. H. Luddington, and Charles poster were appointed a.comniittee on toasts and responses. Tlie celebration came oif at the time appointed. The following description of the event,, as pnhlished in the columns of the "Washington "Press" will be of interest to those who did not witness the festivities and to those who were there and took part it will recall some pleasant reminiscences of the past: "For several days our citizens have been very busy with the necessary preparations for the occasion,and last evening about 3,000 feet of table were completed in the court-yard, covered with a nice awning of green boughs, sufficient to accommodate some 2,000 guests, Several guests Irom the westr—Oskaloosa, Sigourney, and elsewhere, arrived in town last evening. Many anxious glances and. sage prognostieatjons, with regard to thu weather, have been indulged in within a daj' or two, for on that as, much as anything else depended, tBe success of the celebration. But this morning the sun rose bright. and beautiful, with only a few clouds skirting the hori- zon, giving promise of as fair a day as heart could desire,. which has been fully realized, as the weather has been delightfully cool and pleasant all day. By 8 or 9 o'clock the citizens from the different townships began to arrive, and by 10 o'clock there were not less than 4,000 or 5,000 people in town. "By this time the tables, under the superintendence of the ladies, began to assume a beautiful appearance, and most inviting to a good appetite^ and when completed, about 11 o'clock, we think we can safely say without vanity or flattery, that a better arranged or more bountifully supplied table has seldom been set in the Western, country. At half past 11 o'clock Capt. G. W. Teas, chief marshal of the day, with; his assistants, formed the crowd into procession in as good order as possible underthe circumstances, and marched them to the railroad to receive. the guests from the east on the ai-rival of the cars. "At a quarter past twelve a train of thirteen passenger cars came in, drawn by the splendid locomotive 'Washington,' gaily decorated, and all filled to overflowing with guests from Muscatine, Davenport, Iowa City, and other points, numb'ering 700 or 800. Mr. S. A. Eussell, of Crawfordsvillo, received the guests with a few happy and appropriate remarks, which were responded to in a similar spirit by A. O. Patterson, ot Muscatine. The procession was then formed, led by music from the Muscatine and Colum- bus City bands, followed by the Davenport city artillery, Muscatine light guards, Columbus City Union guards, and guests and citizens generally, and marched to the tables in the court-yard, where they, partook of the bountiful repast spread for them. The baiids and, military companies pre- sented a fine appearance, and by their music and various evolutions added much to the interest of the occasion. Among the milits^ry we noticed the Columbus City Union guards with their neat gray uniform, under the effi- cient training of our friend Captain Grarner, performed their evolutions with a precision equal to the best of them. After dinner the Hon. Chas. Foster, president of the day, called the company, when toasts were read, and. responses made as follows: "1. M*. & M. R. R. Co., its officers and contractors— Their skill, energy, and perseverance elicit our admiration, deserve and receive our warmest acknowledgments. Our celebration to-day commemorates their triumpli and exhibits our gratification. Responded to by Hiram Priccj Esq., of Davenport. HISTORY OF WASHINGTON OOUNTT. 403 "2. The Atlantic Telegraph.^ — A diain of intelligence uniting the two hemispheresi May. it ever bear glad tidings of great joy. 'Peace on earth and good: will to men.' Lotus to-day unite with tiie cities of the Old World and the New, in commemoration of this triumph of human genius. Responded. to by Key. J. J3. Grinnell, of Poweshiek county. "3. Chicago — ^Queen city of the West. She grasps us with an iron band,, but not to oppress us. May our new connectio.n pi-yve a mutual blessing,, Responded to by Mr. Bross, of the Chicago 'Press and Tribune.' "is; Davenport'— May our union this day cousammated result in intimacy,, and may our: intimate relations prove the source of a common prosperity. Respondedto by Hon. J. Thorington. "■5, Muscatine — Bound to us by bonds of iron and friendship — the passr ing of trainsf may weaken the one, the passing of time will but strengthen the other. Responded to by J. Scott Richmond, of Muscatine. "6. Oskaloosa — Our finest inland town. May she not have long to 'wait. for the wagon.' Responded to by J. R. ISTeedham, ot Oskaloosa. "7,: Sigourney — Young, enterprising^ and progressive she has our best wishes for future prosperity. Responded to by R. S. Leak, of Sigourney. "8. Newspaper Press — Its freedom and independence the necessity and the result of' ajRepublican goverument;, Respondedto by Mr. Sanders of Davenport 'Gazette.' "9. Columbiue Oity^A pleasant neighbor. May we always live in peace. Hon. Francis Springer was called, but was not in iiearing. "10. Burlington — Thongh opening a channel of trade in another direc- tion, we shall remember with pleasure our former commercial relations with her citizens.; Fitz Henry Warren, of Burlington, was called, tor, but was not present. "11. lowaQity— 'A capital town-i-'twas our pleasure and pride Td acknowledge her rule till we reached our majority, AndtW ceasing to rank 'mongher> tribute towns. We still leave hera switch to maintain her authority. "Responded, to by Dr. Jesse Bowen. "12, Fairfield -It is no discredit in a close race to come out a little be- hind: Responded to by Ghas. Negus, Esq. "13. Rock Island — May the bridge that spans the Father of Waters long remain a, bond of union between two States. What man's skill and energy h>^ve joined together, let no courts put asunder. Responded to by Mr. Nixer, of Rock Island. '■14:.. The Ladies— Honor and, love to our mothers, sisters, sweethearts, wives, and daughters kiudland good. Responded to by Hon, JudgeThayer, of Muscatine.-. "15. Richland— Our next door neighbor on, the west. We extend the hand of good, feeling and fellowship. May prosperity attend her. Dr., Efirier was called but not present. "The following volunteer toast was also presented, but the hour for the,, carsto leave for the east haying arrived; there was no time for a response. "The Laborer — With strong arm to wield pick-^x and spade havescoopedl out this channel of internal trade." After the ardor of the Washingtonians had! some little time to cool, and' after the county sjiipervisors had in vain attempted to compromise with the. 404 HISTORY OF WASHINGTON COUlinY. holders of the bonds, litigation commenced in earnest. It seems that dur- ing the progress of the numerous suits there was quite a conflict between the state and national courts, and the board of supervisors becoming some- what contumacious they were arrested by the sheriff on an order from the district judge, and at the same time there was an order from the Federal court for their arrest. The sheriff had possession of these doughty champi- ons of the people and the United States marshal tried to get possession of them. Finally the sheriff released them and they appeared before the Fed- eral court, were reprimanded and sent home with instructions to levy, a tax and provide for the payment of their bonds, which they accordingly did. Their example was followed by succeeding boards and the bonds were finally all paid off, the last ones having been taken up and canceled but a few years since. The people of the county learned from this bitter experience how much easier it is to issne bonds than to pay them. Tiie payment of these bonds together with the expenses of tlie suits and interest, it is estima- ted cost the county near a half million of dollars. The county, and espec- ially Washington city, made it all back as for many years Washington was the great distributing point for a large region of country and its trade was immense. Although it was the intention of the company to extend the road west from Washington and the people of the county, especially the citizens of Dutch Creek township, confidently expected it, and deserved it too, since in the hotly contested electionsfor the issuance of bonds they had almost inva- riably voted solid for the bonds, yet it was some twelve years before active measures were taken to extend the road. In the mean time the Chicago, Rock Island and Pacific Railroad Company succeeded in getting possession of the Mississippi and Missouri Railroad, and in such a way that the stock which the county held in the road became al- most if not entirely worthless. During the latter part of the year 1869, the Chicago, Rock Island and Pa- cific Railroad Company began to agitate the project of extending the line to Leavenworth, Kansas, and quite an interest was soon developed among the people of the county, more particularly at Washington and Brighton. In January, 1870, a mass meeting was held in Washington in the interests of this extension. There were two proposed routes leading southwest; one through Dutch Creek township to Ottnmwa, and the other through Brighton to Fairfield. Jefferson county having first raised its subsidy amounting to $125,000, it was decided to build the road through that point. The city of Washington raised $-10,000 and the right of way to the line of Brighton township. "Brigliton raised $30,000 and the right of way through that township. On the 23d of February, 1860, there was a meeting held at Washington for the purpose of completing the arrangements for the exten- sion and completing the contract. Judge Aller, the agent of the road was present, and through him arrangements were finally completed. The people of Washington delivered to the agent of the road notes to the amount of $40,000, and gave a bond sjgned by one hundrei and fifty different individ- uals guaranteeing the right of way to the Brighton township line. The right of way was procured according to contract at an expense of $4,811.58, and work on the road was commenced early in March. The energy and promptness which characterized the building of this road after it was once determined on has scarcely a parallel in the history of railroad building in the West. By the middle of September cars were running on the road to HISTORY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 405 Fairfield, and before the cold weather of winter put a stop to the grading the road was well on the way to the Missouri State line. The next railroad enterprise was the building of a branch by the Chicago, Eock Island and Pacific Company westward through Sigourney. In the fall of 1870, Ebenezer Cook, vice-president of this company made a proposition to build tiie road by the first of December, 1871, provided the people of Keokuk county would raise by subscriptions the sum of fifty thousand dollars, secure the right of way from the Washington county line, and provide suitable depot grounds in Sigourney. The committee to whom tlie people had delegated the management of this matter consisted of J. P. Yerger, J. H. Shawhan and George D. "Woodin. This committee, on can- vassing the matter, wrote to Mr. Cook, stating that his proposition would be accepted, but they preferred to raise part of tiie subsidy by taxation, in sev- eral townships, under the laws of Iowa, instead of by subscription. To that the Rock Island Company assented, agreeing to take the amount assessed as a part of the fifty thousand dollars; but as a delay had been occasioned by these negotiations, thus preventing any work being done till the following spring, the time for completion was extended to July 1, 1872. In January, 1871, elections were held in the several townships of Keokuk county which would be immediately benefited by the building of the pro- posed road. These townships were Lafayette, German, Sigourney and Van Buren. The vote in all these townships was in favor of the tax, and through the energetic eftbrts of the committee the right of way was soon se- cured. The depot at Sigourney was located on the farm of Messrs. Woodin and Clark in the north part of town. Having agreed to assist in purchas- ing the right of way for the road and depot grounds at Sigourney, these gen- tlemen furnished the land free of cost as a means of discharging their share of the obligation. The donation was a liberal one and went far toward less- ening the expense to those who signed the bond fur the right of way. Work was commenced on the road in the summer of 1871 and was completed some time in advance of that specified in the contract; trains were running into Sigourney by the 9th of April following. The promptness which cliar- acterizes this company in all of its enterprises when it once determines to act was manifest in this instance and presents a marked contrast with the long years of vascillation and uncertainty which characterized the move- ments of the north and south road already described. In the summer of 1875 Mr. Riddle, the superintendent of the C, R. I & P. Railroad, proposed to the citizens of Oskaloosa that the company would immediately extend their road from Sigourney if the citizens would raise the sum of $20,000 and furnish the right of way. At the same time J. P. Yerger, of Sigourney, was employed to secure the right of way from Sigour- ney to the Mahaska county line. The citizens of Oskaloosa raised the required subsidy by local subscription, and Mr. Yerger secured the right-of way to the Mahaska county line. The road was finished to Oskaloosa in February, 1876, and now extends to Knoxville, in Marion county. The people of Muscatine, who had contributed liberally toward the build- ing of the Mississippi and Missouri Railroad to Washington, did not find the road as good.an investment as they had anticipated, and when the Chicago, Rock Island and Pacific finally got possession of the road they were more dis- contented than ever. After many unsuccessful attempts they succeeded in persuading the Burlington, Cedar Rapids and Northern Railroad Company to build a branch line from Muscatine to a point in the northeastern part of Washington county. The road was completed to the Iowa river early in 406 HIBTOEY OF WASHINGTON GOTJNTT. the autumn of 1873, and, after some considerable delay in bridging the river, halted at a new town which ha(J sprung up in anticipation of its coming. The site of the new town was near the old post-office of Tattan, established early in the history of the county, and was called Eiverside. Tliis new ro^d was called the linscatine and Western Railroad, and its ter- minus remained at Riverside until about one year ago, when' the project of extending it was extensively agitated in the northern tier of townships in this and 'Keokuk counties. A five per cent tax was voted in most of these townships, and during the summer and fall of 1879 the road was extended westward to the coal fields of Keokuk county. This enterprise was a very important one to English River and Lime Greek townships, and Muscatine also hopes to reap considerable prolit from the trade she will secure along the line of the road. The Burlington and ITorthwestern Railroa:d, a narrow-guage enterprise which originated many years ago, but never fully matured until recently, is also a "Washington county road. It enters the county near the southeastern corner, and, passing through Crawfordsville, extends to Washington, where the present terminus is, and is likely to remain for some time. The people of Crawford township have loi.g desired a road, and though the present one costs them heavily it will prove a good investment. In aid of this enter- prise Washington township voted a two per cent tax and Crawford town- ship a five per cent tax, beside a large amount in subscriptions. By the completion of this road Washington has virtually two competing lines' to Chicago. These aforementioned lines of railway are all which 'are now in active operation, and there is no immediate prospect for any more in the near fu- ture. Several other projects have been agitated, of which it is not neces- sary now to speak. The county is well supplied with railroads, and in this particular probably is not behind any other county in the State. There are now in the county about seventy-seven miles of railway. The Oskaloosa Branch of the C.,^. I. & P. has 25.49 miles, valued kt $5,500 per mile. The stations areas follows: AinswoPth, Washington and West Ches- ter. There are 16.68 miles of the I. S. & M. N.Brandi, vklnedat $5,000 per mile; there being but one station, Brighton. Of the B., C. R. & N. Railroad there are 25.50 miles, valued at $2,000 per mile. The stations are Riverside, Kalona and Wellman. There are abont ten miles of the B. & N. W. Railroad in the county, arid no valuation has yet been pnt upon it. The only two stations thus far established are Crawfordsv^ille and Wash- ington. The following tables will afford some idea of the business of the C, R. I. & P. Railroad, showing the amount of shipments at various periods to and from Washington: Railroad shipments from September 6 to December 31, 1858, being the first three months after the road was opened: FROM WASHINGTON. MONTH. NO. HOGS. NO. CATTLE LBS.MER. TOTAL LBS. 300 300 7,740 4,080 34. 561 . 85 68 80,102 46,840 89,870 162,210 142 102 654,840 2,107,870 1,314,210 November Totals 12,420 748 329,022 4,219,022 HISTOET OF WASHIlirGTON COUNTY. 407 TO WASHrirGTON. BLB. SALT. FT.IilTMBEB. I/ES. COAL. LBS. MEB. TOTAL LBS September October . . . November. December . 517 1,293 Totals . 1,810 Grand totals (lbs.) . 348,000 186,000 276,000 276,000 1,086,000 60,000 128,000 260,000 260,000 427,393 328,669 215,562 307,140 1,454,490 1,394,470 1,151,^62 1,203,140 708,000 1,278,764 329,022 5,203,762 4.219,022 1,607,786 9,422,784 SHIPMENTS FROM WASHINGTON FOB THE MONTHS NAMED IN TEABS 1862 AND 1863. MONTHS. LIVE HOGS. 1>KE8SED HOGS. catTlb. October ....; 3,074 7,308 16;240 13^456 ■ ■ "35 1 462 2,332 340 Novpniber ■ 102 T)pp,PTti bpr 170 130 Totals 40,078 S. 2,829 742 The shipments of freight from Wash ingtoii by railroad for the year 1864 were 20,354,081 lbs., and the shipments to Washington during the same time amounted to 13,526,297 lbs.; the grand total of freight being 32,780,378 lbs. During the year 1878 there were the following shipments of stock from Washington: Hogs, 20,160; cattle, 2,413; horses, 840; sheep, 200. During the year 1879 the shipments were: Hogs, 19,500; cattle, 1880; horses, 240; sheep, 200; oats, 141,505 bushels; corn, 138,505; wheat, 88,499; rye, 10,922. 1 THE PRESS OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. It is generally considered that there is no education which surpasses in practical benefit the newspaper which visits the home, and dealing with home matters, home interests and local snrronndings, appeals to the intel- lect and the pride of the family by making its readers acquainted with that which immediately surrounds them. The influence of the local newpaper is generally underrated. Its treatment of great questions may be weak, but its appeals on behalf of its county or city seldom fall unheeded, or are cast aside as useless. It is gratifying that we can enter upon the history of newspapers IK this county,' after a careful examination of them at every period in the history of the county since they were established, and see the good they have done, and find that they have been so strong and influential as they have. Few other counties have had a larger number of papers, and there has been no time in its history but its newspapers have compared most favorably with the best which surrounded them in other counties of greater popularity and pretensions. They have been found always on the right side of the great questions wh'ch affect the morals of a community; temperance, Sunday-schools, schools, and the higher education, and with every movement looking to progress. 408 HISTOET OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. There have been as many as eleven newspapers^pnblished in Washington county; possibly more. The papers which have been published are as fol- lows: "Argus," "Press," "Democrat," "Gazette," "Pioneer," "Star," "Jieg- ister," "Reporter," "World," "News," "Times." Of these at least six are no more. Although they appearedunder favor- able auspices, and in the morning of life gave flattering promises of long arid eventful career, they soon succumbed to the vicissitudes of time, decay immediately seized on their mortal remains and they would be forever for- gotten but for the little space herewith vouchsafed. THE AKGCS. The "Argus" was the first; established in 184i, Lewis F. Walden pub- lisher, and edited by J. F. Rice. Its psltronage was meager; it lived after a fashion for about two years and departing left behind it the information that those to whom papers were due could be supplied by cojjies of the "Press" for the amount due. The "Argus" seems to have been Democratic in politics. It was furn- ished to subscribers at the low price of two dollars per annum, and payment, like the subscription price of all country newspapers, was, theoretically, to be made in lawful currency and invaribly in advance, but practically it was made at the option of the subscriber, and when made, consisted of ragged bills on bursted banks, country produce, whetstones, rags and sourkrout. Its motto was "Devoted to the Interests of the Country." Although, from a specimen copy, dated June 8th, 1856, we are lead to believe that the "Argus" was a doughty champion of all the local interests of the county, it is plain to see that politically it was devoted only, to the interest of the Dem- ocratic party, and, notwithstanding its hundred eyes, was capable of seeing but one side of the question. We reproduce the leading editorial of the number in question as it shows the style of the editor, the political faith which passed for orthodox in the Democratic party, and moreover because it will be a pleasing souvenir of early days. It will be remembered that at tlie time when this editorial was written, that most exciting campaign, which took the State out of the hands of the Democracy and elected James W. Grimes, governor, was in progress. The editorial is entitled: Mr. GriTnes and Coalition. "Will the Whigs of the old guard, who have fought through long years for the success of their cherished and time-honored principles, and who love their principles better than they love a temporary triumph, or an inglorious victory, vote for Mr. Grimes? Will they give countenance and encouragement to an abandonment of their ancient platform, and an apostasy from that ancient faith which has been their bond of union in many a hard fought field, by supporting a man tor the highest office known to our Constitution, who for the sake of success has united himself and his party, so far as he has the power, with the aboli- tion faction of the State? "Every act of their party management that has ever come before the public shows clearly, plainly and unequivocally that Mr. Grimes and a few other designing politicians, have been and are still, using every means to effect a coalition between the Whig and abolition parties. But notwith- standing their constant and vigorous efforts, they will in our opinion fail to add strength to their cause or attain the end in view; for should a ma- jority of the Whig party and the whole of the abolition party favor the 'ttl^\ *»'*I^»I ioneer times we lind a manifestation of Christianity tliat we seek in vain at a later time and under contrasted circumstances. The nieek and lowly spirit of the Christian faith — the placing of spiritual things above vain pomp and show — appear more earnest amid the simple life and toil of a pioneer people than it can when surrounded with the splendors of wealth and fashion. But we may take a comparison less wide, and instead of con- trasting the Christian appearances of a great city with that of the pioneers, we may compare that of tliirty years ago here in the West with that in tlie present time of moderately developed wealth and taste for display, and we find much of the same result. Tlie comparison is, perhaps, superficial to some extent, and does not fully weigh the elements involved, nor analyze thein properly. We simply take the broad fact, not to decry the present, but to illustrate the past. So that looking back to the early religions meetings in the log-cabins we may say: "Here was a faith, earnest and simple, like that of the early Christain." The first religious meetings in the. county were held in the cabins of the settlers, with two or three families for a congregation. On pleasant days they would gather outside in the shade of the cabin or under the branches of a tree, and here the word would be expounded and a song of Zion sung. The first sermon preached in Washmgton county was by Rev. SamneJ Dauthet, a Seceder, at the house oi Adam Ritciiey, in February, 1837. This was not only the first preaching in Washington, but is supposed to have been the first by any minister of that denomination in the State. As has been before remarked Mr" Ritchey was the first settler of the county. He had been a ruling elder in the Sugar Grove Associate Presbyterian or Seceder Church of Warren county, Illinois. When he signified to his pastor an intention of emigrating to Iowa that functionary remonstrated with him and gave him to understand that he was committing a great sin by persisting in his determination of settling among the heathens of the far West. For said he, "The gospel will never cross the Mississippi river." In order to see how far from the truth was the prophecy of this clergyman it is'only necessary to take your stand anywhere on the public square of Washington any Sunday about the time morning services close and witness the crowded processions wending their way home from the house of wor- ship. The gospel not only did cross the Mississippi river, but it remained for the ruling elder, who was remonstrated with, to form the nucleus around which gathered the first congregation of that particular faith and make the first settlement in a county which has come to be the stronghold of that faith in the State. These first religious services were attended by two other families^ those of John Calwell and John A. Black. During the year 1838 a Seceder Church was organized in the Eitchey neighborhood, the meeting sometimes being held in this county and sometimes in Henry HISTOBT OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 433 connty. It was not long till preparations were made for the, erection of a church building, which was the first in the county. The erection of the building was begun, but it was never completed. It was a frame building and situated near the east line of Crawford township. A short time before the completion of the building the town of Orawfordsville was laid out and it was determined to locate the church in that town. The first building was taken down and used for something else, and a church was erected in Orawfordsville. The first minister to officiate in the church at Orawfords- ville was Kev. Wm. Bruce, of Illinois, who was succeeded by Kev. Mr. McLaine, of Pennsylvania. These two ministers, however, were but stated supplies, the first regularly settled minister being Eev. William Smith. Mr. Smith was a well-educated minister, a man of great usefulness, and universally esteemed by all who knew him. Tiiis religions organization, the first in the county, has continued to fionrish from the beginning and is now one of the most wealthy and influential in the county. The first Seceder Church in Washington was a frame building 24x36, the first story being completed in 1844, and the building finished in 1845. Eev. George C. Vincent, however, a minister of that fa|ith, came to "Washington in 1841, and soon after organized a Church. In some published letters he gives the following account of his early missionary work: "My first settlement bears date July 4 th, 1841. I was there the winter previous by the direction of the denomination with which I stood con- nected, as a missionary with some general instructions and considerable discretion to be used by myself about where to go and when to preach "I was prospecting when I came here but it was one of the points I was to make. With the exception of Mrs. Jackson, who lived in the west part of town there was no member of our Church here. Some three or four miles south and southeast of town I found Mrs. Thomas Ritchey and Mrs. Aaron Conger, members of our Church; also George Dill and wife and James Dawson and wife. I preached one day, I think, at the house of Thomas Ritciiey, in the country, and one day in town at the house of Captain Stone, sheriff of the county. Wm. J. Case, Esq., the only lawyer in town at that time, manifested considerable interest in having me preach (•egularly in town and undertook the task of securing me a salary; he headed the subscription with ten dollars. It was handed around and nearly all the men living in town contributed a like sum. For this salary, which amounted to $200, [ agreed to devote two-thirds of my time." Mr. Vincent was an educated man and possessed of more than ordinary natural ability, and through his influence was laid the foundation of the United Presbyterian Church, which now outnumbers by far any other denomination in the city, and has always exerted a controlling influence in the community. James Dawson and William French, the former gentle- itien remaining until this daj' to be a pillar in the church and always taking the lead in business and educational enterprises, were among the first min- isters. On the 20th of October, 1839, Rev. J. L. Kirkpatrick organized a Metho- dist Church at the house of William L. Harvey, about one mile and a-half southwest of Washington. This was undoubtedly the first religious organ- ization in the vicinity of Washington, and here, as elsewhere in the western country, the Methodists were the pioneers of church organization. The persons who formed this first organization were Jesse Ashby and wife, Polly Ashby, William L. Harvey and wife, Robert Conner, William Conner, Ann 434 THISOEY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. Conner, Mary Conner, and Eli Patterson. Jesse Ashby was appointed class-leader. He continued to be one of the pillars of the Church after the erection of the church building in Washington, up to the time of his death, which occurred recently. In this connection it is deemed proper to insert the following befitting tribute to his memory from the pen of Burrell of the '•Press": " Death of a patriarch. — Jesse Ashby died of old age Saturday A. M., the 24th. There is a little doubt as to his exact age, as tlie Bible in which the original record was made is lost or mis- placed; but he was either 91 or 92 last August. 'An old man, and full of years,' ' a shock of corn fully ripe,' are scripture phrases which aptly describe hiiri. His was a long-lived race. His mother went beyond 100; several of his brothers or sistei's reached 90 and up- wards; his sister, the mother of Jonathan and Michael Wilson, is still liv- ing in Ohio, aged 97. Father Ashby was a native of Maryland, lived some three years in Oliio, and perhaps in Virginia, also, and came here in the fall of 1839. He first settled on the little run below Michael Wilson's, and entered and improved the Nelson Stewart farm. He brought here $1,100, made by hard knocks. He was a hard worker. He endured great ])ard8hips in early life, his father having died when Jesse was young; and he had all sorts of trials and troubles financial, 1 am told, with his brother who. it is said, was always getting involved in headlong schemes and im- ploring Jesse to help him out. "When a young man he united with the M. E. Church; helped in the or- ganization of the society here, and was the first Sunday-school superinten- dent. " His first wife was Elizabeth Wilson, who bore him five or six children, all of whom, save the late Mrs. Bickford, live in this county or State. His second and surviving wife was Hon. N. Littler's mother, by whom he had one son now in business in Keota. " He was quick to resent wanton injuries, but was a man of the most gen- erous impulses which burst out like flames at the first signs of repentance on the part of those who may have affronted him. " Michael Wilson says father A. was the greatest hunter he ever knew, and he is a good judge of that sort of character which in tlie early days had a higher rank than now. He was a mighty hunter, a Nimrod, not a phe- nomenal shot, but he had wonderful tact in getting' up to such game as deer. Mr. W. supposes that Mr. A. killed, all told, more deer than could be huddled in our park, and bear, etc., innumerable. Morgan Hart has often seen him walk straight up to a wild deer — wrapped in a white coat, his head drawn down on his shoulders; he could walk so evenly that a deer, though looking right at him, would take him for a stumpi Mr. Everson says Mr. A. would talk with more animation about his hunting adventures than about anything else. "The old man was very feeble the last few years; and two years or more ago his mind went under the aln.ost total eclipse of old age. "He has long been a landmark here, but the aged Lone Tree has fallen. I believe that the late Mother Kilgore reached 94 years, and was quite nimble to the last; but 92 years mark an area of longevity that is quite remarkable and rare with us. " The funeral service was at the M. E. church Sunday p. m., the Rev. Dr. McDonald ofiiciating." HISTOEY OP WABHINGTON COUNTY. 435 The Rev. J. L. Kirpatrick who organized this Church was without a peer as a veteran pioneer preacher; not only at "Washington but in tlie Dutch creek neighborhood, and in various other parts of this and many other counries did he do the hard work of a pioneer missionary. In cold weatlier and in the heat of summer, througli tlie dust and in the mud he traversed the trackless prairie, swam swollen streams and endured the most trying vicissitudes in order to comfort saints, and warn sinners to flee from the wrath to come. He was a member of the Eock river Annual Conference of . Illinois while in the church militant, but has now long since found the church triumphant, where, if he has not received his crown of reward, there is none. The first church erected by the Methodists of Washington was a frame building 28x38 near the corner of Green and Jefferson streets, and was finished in 1846. The present edifice was completed in 1857. This has always been considered one of the most desirable appointments in the Iowa Annual Conference, and has in times past been in charge of some of the ablest ministers in the State. During the fall of 1840 Calvin Craven, a Baptist, settled in the county about six miles northwest of "Washington in what is now Cedar township. He and his wife were probably the first members of this denomination to settle in the county. The first Baptist Church in the county was organized in 1841. The following is the record of the meeting at which the organ- ization was formed: "On Saturday, the 2d day of October, 1841, several Baptist brethren and sisters met in Washington, Iowa Territory, and after preaching by Elder Hezekiah Johnson, who was laboring under the appointment of the Amer- ican Baptist Home Missionary Society, after due consideration it was con- sidered that there were ajsufficient number 6f baptized believers living not far from Washington to constitute a Baptist Church in that place, and they determined to organize on the next day. Accordingly Elder Johnson preached the next day from Daniel, 11:44. After preaching, the following articles of faith, church government, and rules of decorum were adopted as principles upon which those who wished to go into the organization were to be constituted as a Regular Baptist Church." There were six members constituting the orignal organization. The first church building was erected in 1850; it was a fra,me edifice 26x36 feet and stood on the corjier of Madison and Green streets. The present elegant and commodious structure was erected in 1871. The Presbyterians also organized a Church in Washington many years ago, and they together with the Churches already mentioned, and other de- nominations, have church buildings and church organizations in various parts of the county, all of which will be treated by detail in our chapter on "Township History." GOLD EXCITEMENT. No doubt the desire for "gold" has been a main-spring of all progress and exertion in Washington county, from the beginning until the present time, and will so continue unto ages remote. But usually this desire has been made manifest only in the usual avenues of thrift, industry and enter- prise. On two occasions, however, it has passed the bounds of reason, and as. 436 . HISTOET OF WASHINGTOIf COUNTY. snmed the character of a mania or delusion, which produced nothing hut evil effects. The desire for riches is a benefit only when it comes like a ,£;entle and steady rain, sinking into the ground and refreshing the eartli; but when it comes like a wild storm, it leaves only wreck and disaster in its path. Such is the moral easily drawn from the experience of "Washington county. The first gold mania here dates back to the fall of 1849, when stories fir^t began to spread ot the wondrous richness of the placer mines of California. The excitement grew daily, feeding on the marvelous reports that came from the Eldorado of the West, until at last nothing was talked of but the adven- tures and achievements of the Argonauts of '49. Instead of dying out, the fever mounted higher and higher. It was too late that season to attempt to cross the plains, but many of the Washington county people began their preparations for starting early in the coming spring. The one great subject of discussion about the firesides of the log- cabins of Washington county that winter was the gold of California. At one time nearly every man in the county was unsettled in mind, and seri- ously considering the project of starting for California. The more hardy and adventurous impatiently awaited the time when they should abandon the little property and comfortable homes already gained by honest thrift, and join the wild rush for California as soon as the weather and grass would permit. Even the most thoughtful and sober-minded men found it difficult to resist the infection. Wonderful sights were seen when this great emigration passed through — sights that may never be again seen in the county, perhaps. Some of the wagons were drawn by cows; other gold-hunters went on foot and hauled their worldly goods in hand-carts. The gold-hunters generally had left the moralities of life behind them, and were infested with a spirit of disorder and demoralization. The settlers breathed easier when they had passed. Early in the spring of 1850 the rush began, one line of the California trail passing directly through this county. It must have been a scene to beggar all description. There was one continuous line of wagons from east to west as far as the eye could reach, moving steadily westward, and, like a cyclone, drawing into its course on the right and left many of those along its path- way. The gold-hunters from Washington county crowded eagerly into the gaps in the wagon-trains, bidding farewell to their nearest and dearest friends, and many of them never to be seen again on earth. Sadder fare- wells were never spoken. Many of the gold-hunters left their quiet, peace- ful homes only to find in the "Far West" utter disappointment and death. Very, very few of them ever gained anything, and the great majority lost everything, including even "their lives, their fortunes and their sacred honor." The persons who really gained by the gold excitement were those who re- mained on their farms and sold their produce to the gold crazy emigrants. The rush continued until about the first of June, 1850, when the great tide began to abate, although belated gold-hunters kept passing through for some time. But the excitement began to die away, and those citizens who had judgment enough to resist the contagion now settled down in quiet to pursue the even tenor ot their way. Tlie scene along this line, through this vicinity, is thus described by one who was an eye-witness: HISTOET OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 437 " It seemed tliat Bedlam itself had been let loose. A continuous line of wagons stretched away to the west as far as the eye could see. If a wagon was detained by being broken down, or by reason of a sick horse or ox, it was dropped out of line, and the gap closed up immediately. If a poor mortal should sicken and die, the corpse was buried hurriedly by the way- side, without coffin or burial service. When night came on, the line of wagons was turned aside, and their proprietors would go into camp. Very soon the sound of revelry would begin around the camp-fires thickly set on every hand, first to bottle and then to cards, to the echo of the most horrid oaths and imprecations that were ever conceived or uttered since the fall of man. These poor deluded votaries of Mammon scattered that dreadful scourge, small-pox, everywhere that they came in contact with the settlers on the way.' Game cards were strewn all along the line of travel. Glass bottles, after being emptied of their nefarions contents down the throats of the men, were dashed against wagon wheels, pieces of which were thickly strewn all along the road, as if to mock the madness of the advancing col- umn of these fervent janizaries of the golden calf. " At the time of the treaty of Gaudalope Hidalgo, the population of California did not exceed thirty thousand, while at the time of which we are writing (1850) there were more than one hundred and fifty thousand people who had found their way thither, of which number at least one hun- dred thousand were gold hunters from the States. There had been taken from the auriferous beds of California, up to January, 1850, over $40,000,- 000 in gold. " The evil effects of this gold mania upon the moral status of the people of the United States is still seen and felt everywhere, and among all classes of society, and no man can see the end. It has popularized the worship of Mammon to an alarming extent throughout the country, and to this wor- ship may be imputed, to a great extent, the moral declension of to-day." Years after, this county had another gold excitement, which, happily, was not so serious as the first, and did not produce the same evil effects. But it is an equally good illustration to show how quickly men will lose their senses when they hope to gain wealth more rapidly than by honest work and thrift. The excitement of the discovery of gold at Pike's Peak, in 1859, drew off a large number of the citizens of the county, many of whom returned poorer than they went, and glad and anxious to get home again from that land of high prices and small profits from mining. "We have not been al)le to discover that any of the gold-seekers from the county ever became " bon'anza kings." The editor of the Washington "Press" in his issue of June 1,1859, says: "We were rather surprised yesterday by the entrance into our sanctum of nine men who were returning together from Pike's Peak. They were out of money and provisions and seeking employment to enable them to reach their homes. They were from Illinois. They had been invoking the muses to enable them to express their notion of a golden humbug. At our request they sang the production, all joining in the chorns with a good deal of feeling, the the tears standing in one old man's eyes all the while. We append two or three verses as a sample: 438 HISTORY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. ' When gold was found in '59, The people thought 'twas true, And some of them were fools enough To pack provisions though. ' Chorus — But now remember what you were told When you started after gold. That you never, never in this world Would live to make your pile. ' But before they'd got into the mines, They found they were mistaken; And so with wheelbarrows and handcarts The back track they had taken. ' Chorus — But now, etc. ' But the Illinois boys are good grit, As sure as you are born ; They've been mighty badly humbugged, And are willing to own the corn. ' Chorus — But now, etc' " The editor promised to publish the rest next week, but it is hoped that the readers of his valuable paper were spared the infliction. When the leading men of the nation were bending all their energies to- ward the perfecting of arrangements whereby the one-hundredth anniver- sary of the nation might be creditably celebrated, and hundreds of people all over the western country were looking forward to the great "Centennial," when they should visit the home of their childhood, and, as they expressed it, "take in the Centennial," there were hundreds of others whose eyes were turned in the other direction. The Custer expedition, whicli, by order of the government, had made an examination of the rich hunting grounds of the Sioux Indians returned, and the oflScial report of the expedition confirmed the former rumors with regard to the rich gold deposits of that region. The whole West was im- mediately ablaze with excitement, and although the government had not authorized the opening of that country for immigration, and although the savages were known to be numerous and hostile, yet from every quarter came the cry, " To the Black Hills! " Tiie leading lines of railway leading across the State were taxed to fur- nish transportation for tlie thousands who sought to throng the trains, and upon every wagon route leading west and northwest might be seen mule teams, ox teams, and teams of horses with their steps leading toward the Black Hills. From the West, too, came the gold-hunters. Hundreds of men who, in forty-nine and fifty, had crossed tlie plains to the Pacific in quest of the yellow treasure, now retraced their steps in search of the god which was supposed to be enshrined in the dominions of " Sitting Bull." This ruler of the dusky race did not invite into his dominions these wor- shipers of the golden god, but on the contrary most emphatically objected to this violation of sacred treaties; moreover he gave some very decided exhibitions of his displeasure, and from the belts of warriors soon dangled many a pale-face scalp; yet the multitude surged on, and the watch-word was, " To th^ Black Hills! Sitting Bull or no Sitting Bull." The opening of several rich mines, and the founding of the city of Deadwood was the result. While some made their fortunes, many thousands lost their all, HISTOET OF WASHINGTON COtTNTT. 439 and those who did not lose their lives on the plains returned poor, dis- heartened, and many broken down in health. Washington county furnished its full quota to the Black Hills army, and the Black Hills army fnrnislied to Washington county its full quota o{ paupers, and thus has equilibrium again been restored. WASHINGTON" AGEICULTUEAL SOCIETY. This organization was instituted in 1853, and is therefore one of the old- est of the kind in the State. Of course at first it was rather a small affair, the facilities for holding annual exhibitions very limited and the amount offered for premiums very small. The organization, however, grew in wealth and influence from year to year, grounds were fitted up for the ac- commodation of exhibitors and visitors, and as each annual fair succeed each other, it became more largely attended and the inducements held out both to exhibitors and visitors became greater until 1858, when the fiftii ianniial fair was held, which was an affair which would do credit to the en- terprise and liberality of the present day, and would compare favorably with many county fairs now held throughout the State. It was held at the fair grounds at Washington, on the 13th, 14th and 15th of October. There were over two hundred entries made, and the premiums paid aggre- gated about $200. H. A. Ball received the first premium on his draft stal- lion, $3.00; F. Wolf second^ $2.00; and D. F. Wilson a diploma as third premium. Morgan Hart received $2.00 as premium for best matched team, and C. Craven $3.00 for best jack. E. Clemmons was a breeder of blooded stock and received $4.00 as premium for best Durham buU^ also $1.00 as second premium ; "the same gentleman received four other premiums on his cattle. F. H. Hutchinson took nearly all tlie premiums on sheep; and Wm. G. Stewart the first premium on hogs. Charles N. Stewart had the loudest quacking ducks; George Hayes' chickens laid the most eggs, while William Knox's could cackle loudest. Mrs. John Dawson made quilts with the greatest number and variety of patches; Jacob McFarland spun the best yarn, out of which, or some other, Mrs. M. Palmer knit the best socks. Mrs. Wm. Anderson baked the best cake, and Mrs. Morgan Hart carried off the palm for gooseberry jelly. Lot Hay.den for making a pre- mium hog trough got 50 cents, and E. Crawford, a diploma for a patent bee-hive. At the close of the fair the following officers were elected: President, Calvin Craven; secretary, N._ P. Chipman; treasurer, J. E. Lewis. Directors: — John Palmer, Washington township; Jesse Pierson, Oregon; F. T. Loveland, Dutch Creek; J. S. Eeeves, Marion; Jas. Vincent, Frank- lin; H. Taylor, Lime Creek; Jason Thompson, Crawford; J. T. Sales, Brighton, Iowa; J. G. Melvin, D. E. Carnahan, Jackson; N. Littler, English Eiver; S. E. Hawthorn, Seventy-six; F. H.Hutchinson, Clay; John S. Beaty, Cedar. The agricultural society of Washington county as at present constituted is not the same society as the one organized iti 1853, but as it is its legiti- mate successor the two organizations may properly hd considered as one organization. The society as now organized was formed in 1875, and has large and elegantly furnished grounds immediately west of the city of Washington where the the annual fairs are held. The last feir occurred during the second week in September and continued four days. The fol- 440 HISTOKT OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. lowing description of the fair which contains extracts from the "Press" report will give a good idea of the the exhibition: "The fair opened on the 9th, and continued four days, hut really occu- pied public attention but two days. The ninth was devoted to making en- tries and getting ready. On the morning of the 10th the sky looked squally, and people staid at home. But on the 11th, in spite of Sahara roads and monsoons of dust, enough folks came to put some $800 into the treas- ury in the way of 15c. and 25c. gate ticket moneys. As they got ready to go home at five p. m., a tremendous storm came on. The dust being effec- tually laid, quite a large crowd came back on the last day. The managers feel as gay and jollj' as Mark Tapley, because, while the fairs in Sigourney and Fairfield at the same time were pronounced failures, we took in enough silver to pay premiums in full. "And patrons got the worth of their money. The display of good stock was never before as large or as good as this year. The total entries foot up full one-third more than ever before. The show of short-horns, blooded horses, and hogs beat the State fair exhibit, and there wa& nothing at Des Moines that was quite as pretty as the floral decorations. "On one side Pomona spread her fruits, — grapes, apples, pears, plums, etc., — and kissed her fragrant fingers across the way to Ceres who emptied her apron full of grains, vegetables, etc., upon the groaning shelves. Every- thing, wheat, corn, potatoes, etc., has matured finely this 3'ear, and the average merit of exhibits by those mythological creatures was very high. "The women had not been behindhand. The}' came up smiling with dead loads of housewife products, bread, cake, canned fruits, etc., which illus- trated their forenoons' work in kitchens: and across the aisle were needle and fancy work done in parlors or sitting rooms in afternoons when they had dressed and improved ther complexions. The immemorial afghans which on the east fork of the creek came back and got our plunder. He told how they lived that winter. They had a house to build and hay to make for 448 HISTOEY OF WA8HINUT0N COUJSIT. their stock of all kinds. Fat hogs gave them meat, but they had no meal or flour, though they had corn. Snow was so deep, they could not haul. No mills, so they extemporized hand mills from butts of sycamore logs fitted up with rough burrs. The mill was such a decided success that the Indians came to use it. The squaws did the grinding, and the bucks squatted and looked on. At the close of the exercises at the stand, a committee of five was ap- pointed to select ofiicers of the association for the ensuing year. The fol- lowing were nominated and elected: President, J. H. Wilson; vice-pres- idents, J. S. Mapel, Dr. O. H. Prizer, W. J. Eyestone; secretary, N. Lit- tler; treasurer, James Dawson; executive committee, J. L. L. Terry, Ed. Deeds, J. S. Eeeves, C. 0. Hasty and William Moore. The second annual meeting of the Association was held at Brighton. It is estimated that there were about 4,000 people present, two car-loads going from Washington. An address was delivered by Gen. A. C. Dodge, Will- iam Moore and J. S. Reeves following with short speeches. The following officers were elected for the ensuing year: President, J. L. L. Terry; vice- president, S. E. Woodford; treasurer, James Dawson; secretary, K. Littler. The third meeting was held at the fair grounds at Washington, August 28, 1879. There were about 2,000 people present, and the address was de- livered by Hon. C. W. Slagle. William Moore was elected president of the Association for the ensuing year, and consequently is now at the head of the organization. The old settlers have lost none of their interest in these annual reunions, but as they become an annual occurrence the novelty wears oflf, and the large crowd of spectators and visitors from abroad grad" nally decreases. WAR HISTORY. The census of 1860 sIiotvs tliat "Wasliington coniitj' at that time had a population of 18,648". During the war of the rebellion the county sent over 1,000 to the field of her bravest and strongest sons. At the outbreak of this war Washington county was in the full tide of activity and prosperity. Her material resources were being rapidly devel- oped and all the various branches of business and the learned professions were keeping pace in the front ranks of progress. The people were just recovering from the financial crisis of 1857, and those who had toiled in the land during those times which tried men's souls had begun to see the dawn- ing of better days. Immediately surrounded by the noise of industry and the continuous hum of business they heard little and believed less of the rumored plots and plans of those who lived to grow rich from the toil and sweat of others, and whose leading branch of trade was the trafiic in souls and bodies of men. But still the war was upon tiiem, and the thundering of cannon at the very gates of the National capital soon broke the spell of busy peace, and they soon passed from a serious contemplation of the possi- bility of war to the realization of its actual presence and the duties which tlie issues of the day made incumbent upon them as loyal citizens of the Union. Fort Sumter was fired upon April 12, 1861, and on the 15th of the same raontli the President issued the following proclamation: " Wheeeas, The laws of the United States have. been and are now op- posed in several States by combinations too powerful to be suppressed in an ordinary way, I therefore call upon the militia of the several States of the Union, to the aggregate number of 75,000, to sujjpress the said combination and execute the laws. I appeal to all loyal citizens for State aid in this effort to maintain the laws, integrity, National Union, perpetuity of popular government, and redress wrongs long enough endured. "The first service assigned forces will probably be to i-epossess forts, places, and property which have been seized from the Union. The utmost care should be taken, consistent with our object, to avoid devastation, de- struction and interference with property of peaceable citizens in any part of the country, and I hereby command persons commanding the aforesaid combinations to disperse within twenty days from date. " I hereby convene both Houses of Congress for the 4th day of July next, to determine upon measures for the public safety as its interests may de- mand. "Abraham Lincoln, " By W. n. Sewakd, President of the United States." Secretary of State." Of this call for volunteers, only one regiment was required to fill the quota of Iowa. The proclamation of Governor Kirkwood calling for this 450 WASHINGTON COUNTY WAE EECOED. regiment was issued at Iowa City, April 17tli. The men of Iowa sprang to arms as one man, and hundreds of volunteers were offered whom the State did not need. Washington county was among tlie first in the state to catch tlie inspira- tion. On April 17th, 1861, the same day Governor Kirkwood issued liis proclamation, the following notice was printed and sent througliout the town of Washington and surrounding county: "WAK MEETING. "A meeting of tlie citizens is called at the court-house to-niir the rendezvous at Davenport on the 20th of August, 1861. Just a short time before the departure of the train which conveyed the company to Dav- enport, a most shocking suicide was committed. Joiin Morton, a member of the company, shot himself through the lieart, with a pistol and died almost in- stantly, lit is supposed that Morton was laboring under temporary insanity. Upon arriving at, Davenport this company was mustered into tlie service and became company C of the Eighth Iowa infantry. The next company was the Richmond Guai'ds, which became company E of the Tenth Iowa infantry. The officers were as follows: captain, N. A. Holson; first lieutenant, E.J. Mohr; second lieutenant, W. W. Purcell. These four companies were all that entered the service from the county during 1861. The following companies were altogether, or in part, enlisted from the county: company F, Eleventh infantry, captain Moore; cc>mpany I, Thir- teenth infantry, captain Elrod; compHiiy K, Thirteenth infantry, captain Woodford; company 1, Eighteenth inta,ntry, captain Blanohard; company C, Nineteenth infantry, captain Stanton; company A, Twenty-fifth in- fantry, captain Palmer; company I, Twenty-fifth, infantry, captain Russell; company E, Thirtieth infantry, captain Burges; compauy K, Thirtieth in- fantry, captain' Cook. During the war but one draft occurred in Washington county, which oc- curred in October, 1864. By special eflfort, Iowa, Lime Creek, Cedar, Jack- son, Washington and Seventy-six townships raised their quotas by volun- teering, persons in the remaining townsh'ps being subject to the di"*ft. The following is a list of the persons drafted: Mnglish Hlver-^^ cstor A. J. Young, John O. Langhlin, Abraham West, John J. Weiland, Larkin Stuckey, Joseph Mearick, Stephen B. Cooper, Samuel Tomlinson, James H. Casey, Anthony Kaitier. Alter- nates — John Wesack, Yan Eansalaer Pool, Edward Ferribee, Daniel Legore, Benjamin J. Ayrea, Andrew J. Accord, Isaac J. Matthews, Einaldo C. Taylor, John B. Housel, Lawrence Shillig. JBrighton — Levi G. Moore, John D. Cramer, Vinton Moore, Samuel Gordon. Alternates — Thomas B. Parsons, Thomas Hughes, Archibald Peasley, Sam Pollock. Dutch Creek^-F. T. Towneend, Eollin Bathurst, Henry A. Bathurst, Janjes N. Orowner, Edmund Humphrey, A. H. Eausher, Francis Lovelaud, Bernard Varrand, Wesley Miller, Levi Crouch. Alternates — Joseph II. Williamson, John S. Whitmore, Jacob Engel, Jesse V. Harvey, Eichard James, Jeflerson Hollingtou, Absalom Baxter, Solomon Felter, Samuel Eedenbaugh, Eobert McCaleb. Oregon — Owen P. Pratt, Fred. W. Harding, Daniel Love, John Frederick. Alternates — John C. Adams, Eobert U. Coe, Ed, Stone, John McGngin. Marion — Joseph Roth, William Clapper, John W. Kenley, James H. Gray, William W. Wilder, William Shepard. Alternates — Peter Dantzer, John G. Mickey, Joseph J. Powell, Eeason Davidson, Martin Conrad, Samuel Essley. 452 WASHINGTON COUNTY WAR EEOOED. Clay — John "W. James, Allen Meacham, Edward "W. Whitacre. Alter- nates — Levi Stebbins, William H. Dillon, George Dickerson. Crawford — William J. Benson, John M. Cooper, John Lowery, Calvin Cummings, John W. Taylor, William Brown, Milton D. Anderson. Al- ternates — Jason H. Martin, Nathan B. Sawyer, Daniel N. Thompson, Sam- uel McKee, Wilson M. Moore, James H. Workman, Homer Coughey. Highland — Montgomery Clark, Thomas A. Owen. Alternates — Freder- ick C. Leffler, John W. Little. Franklin — Daniel Anderson, Jacob Snmmerman, Francis Hager, John McKinsie, William Clark, William Wilson. Alternates — Charles S. Shepard, Adam P. Cavit, James Yincent, Isaac Maitland, Abraham Cock- lin, Timothy Love. The following account of the regiments recruited in whole or in part from Washington county is compiled from the adjutant-general's reports: SECOND INFANTEY. Washington connty has the distinguished honor of being represented in the noble, heroic, battle-scarred Second Iowa, whose name and fame will live so long as the State exists or the nation lives. It was the first regi- ment of three years' men raised in the State. It was organized early in May, 1861, with Samuel K. Curtis as colonel, who was immediately pro- moted to major-general. A complete history of its participation in the war for for the Nation's life would fill a volume. It had six colonels, two of whom Were killed, one promoted to major-general, and two to brigadier- generals. It was in the following engagements, and its battle-torn banners suspended in the State arsenal, tell the story of its prowess: Fort Donelson, February 14, 15, 1862. Shiloh, April 6th and 7th. Advance on Corinth, August 10th to 29th. Corinth, October 3d and 4th. On the afternoon of the 3d, in the fierce encounter of "White House," Colonel Baker was mortally wounded. On the 4th, in the assault in front of the town. Lieutenant-colonel N. W. Mills was mortally wounded. Little Bear Creek, Ala., November 28, where an engagement with the enemy under Gen. Roddy was had. Town Creek, Ala., April 1863, where Roddy was met again. Resaca, Ga., May 13th and 15th, 1863, when the place was evacuated by the enemy. Rome Cross Roads, Ga.,May 16, 1864, where the regiment was deployed as skirmishers on the left of the line. Dallas, Ga., May 27, 28, 29, 1864, where the regiment established and entrenched the most advanced line of 'the army, and maintained it against desperate assaults. Kenesaw Mountain, June 10th to 30th, 1864, where the regiment took active part in the siege. Nick-a-jack Creek, Ga., July 4, 1864, where on the right of the skir- mish line of the Sixteenth army corps the regiment had a fight in the afternoon and evening. At Atlanta, July 20 to August 27, 1864; on the 22d of July the regi- ment was actively engaged holding a position between the two batteries of the division and protected by light breast works. It captured one stand of WASHINGTON COUNTY WAE RECORD. 453 colors and a number of prisoners. On the 4th of Angnst, while establish- ing the picket line of the division it had a iieavy skirmish. It was also actively engaged during the whole siege of that city. Jonesboro, Ga., Angnst 30, 1864. While supporting Kilpatrick's cav- alry, the Second, with the Seventh Iowa, had a severe tilt with the enemy and repulsed them. Eden station, Ga., December 7, 1864. The regiment was the first sent across the pontoon bridge over the Great Ogechee river, laid for the Array of the Tennessee, and meeting the enemy skirmished for a mile, when, cpming upon a barricade assaulted it, drove the enemy and occupied the station. Little Ogechee, Ga., December lOtfi to 20th, 1864. In the operations along this river the regiment was actively engaged. Savannah, Ga., December 21, 1864. I'lie regiment was in line and en- tered the city with the corps on that day. Columbia, S. C, February 15th and i6th. In the operations which re- sulted in the capture of this city, the regiment played an important part. Lynch's Creek, S. C, February 15, 1865. The regiment being in advance of the division and corps was forced to ford this creek, three-fourths of a mile wide. Before it was across it was attacked by the enemy's cavalry, and for three hours there was a lively contest, but other regiments and artil- lery coming up the enemy was driven away. Goldsboro, K. C, March 24th to April 10th, 1865. The regiment now turned face northward in the grand triumphal march to Washington, and as a special mark of honor was placed in front and was the first of the grand old Army of the Tennessee to enter the city. During 1861 and part of 1862 the regiment served in Missouri. It was at Fort Donelson the regiment won its greatest renown, when as a forlorn hope, it made what was undoubtedly the most gallant, reckless, and success- ful charge of the whole war. Fighting had been going on all the forenoon of the 15th of February, 1862, and the Federal forces were losing ground. The key to the rebel position lay on the crest of a steep hill whose sides were obstructed by dense thicket. In front of the earth works on the crest, about one hundred yards distant, was a formidable abatis, to pass which an assaulting column must break its line and move by the flank in two divis- ions. Between the abatis and breastworks were no obstructions. • Unless these earthworks could be taken. Federal success was futile. The tender of the "forlorn hope" was made to several regiments and declined, when it reached Col. J. M. Tnttle, of the Second. "Colonel, will you take those works?" asked Gen. Smith. "Support me promptly, and in twenty minutes I will go in." He went in. Dividing his regiment, he with the left wing began to scale tlie hillside. The abatis was reached by slow and toilsome tread, and not a gun was fired, but scarcely was the abatis passed and the gallant boys got into line, when the concentrated fire of three rebel regiments belched upon them, and at the first fire, of the gallant three hundred one hundred and fifty went down. With a heroism of desperation the fragment closed up its shattered ranks and pushed on, and before them two rebel regiments quailed and fled, save a few who bit the dust from bayonet thrusts. A Mississippi regiment still remained, but the other column of the Second coming up put them also to flight. The key of the rebel position was taken. Fifteen thousand prisoners, a large quantity of ordnance stores, and other property 451 WASHINGTON COUNTY WAE EECOKD. was the result of tlie victory. The commander-in-chieF and every divisit>n commander who were in this fight were made major generals, and every brigade commander, a brigadier. The Second Iowa, therefore, made Grant, Smith, McOlernand and Wallace major generals, Lauman and ten oth- ers, brigadiers. It broke the line of the enemy's defenses, extending front Bowling Green to Columbus; forced Johnson to evacuate Bowling Green; captured Buckner, and frightened Pillow into flight from Donelson ; com-, pelled Polk to evacuate Columbus on the Mississippi, and opened thts whole country south of the Memphis and Charleston, railroad. Glorious old regiment! What marvel that it was given the post of honor in the Arm^ of the Tennessee! The regiment was mustered out at Louisville, Ky., July 12th, 1865. Under the call of 1861-'62, 1,268 men were enlisted in the regiment; on the 31st of December, 1863, the strength of the regiment in officers and men was 568. By special orders of May 2l8t, 1864, the regiment was re- organized, the non-veterans mustered out, and the veterans consolidated with the veterans of the Third, i^ovember 8th, 1864, as tbe Second veterans. The casualties during the war were: Officers — Killed, 8; died, 8; dischargedj 3; woan.ded, 27; resigned, 31. Total. 74. Privates — Killed, 73; died, 169; discharged, 359; wounded, 294. Total, 880. Washington county was represented in the field and staff oificers, to-wit: Henry R. Cowles, lieutenant-colonel. Norton P. Chigsman, adjutant. Mathew G. Hamil, major, veterans. William J. Herri tt, sergeant-major, veterans. COMPANY E. Israel, William T., enlisted May 6, 1861; discharged July 16, 1861. Parshall, McDonald, enlisted Au- gust 6, 1861. COMPANY H.* Henry E. Cowles, captain; promo- ted to lieutenant-colonel October 13, 1862; resigned April 9, 1864. Allan L. Thompson, first lieutenant; resigned August 5, 1861. Norton P. Chipman, promoted to adjutant June 1,1861; wounded at Fort Donelson. Cliristopher T. Jones, first sergeant; discharged September 23, 1861. James W. Harper, second sergeant; promoted to first sergeant Sep- tember 23, 1861; discharged Ma rch 20, 1862. ' [ 15, 1862. *Enlisted May 1, 1861, unless otherwise stated. When not otherwise accounted for were mustered out at expiration of term. William A. Stiles, third sergeant; promoted to second sergeant. Mathew G. Hamill, fonrtli sergeant; promoted to second lieutenant September 25, 1861 ; to first lieu- tenant August 5, 1862; to captain November 24, 1862; to major vetera!is June 23, 1864; wounded at Jonesboro August 30,1864; re- signed March 25, 1865. William Wright, fifth sergeant; pro- moted to fourth sergeant; died August 9, 1861. Charles J. Arnold, first cofporal. Ishmael G. White, second corporal; died August 31, 1861, at Corinth. J. F. McCutchan, third corporal. Harvey Bell, fifth corporal ; reduced to ranks at his own request April 1, 1862. Samuel A. Mealey, seventh corporal ; killed at Ft. Donelson February WASHINGTON COUNTY WAR EECOED. 465 John C. Eichelberger, eighth cor- poral; promoted to fourth ser- geant May 9, 1862. Sauuiel M. Eiclier, musician; died April 1, 1862. PKIVATKS. Amarine, Hugh, died November 8, 1863, at Wasliiugton. Amarine, Moses, veteranized De- cember 3, 1863. Ault, Frederick. Andrews, John W., died October 28, 1861. Barnes, Andrew J. P., promoted to fifth corporal April 1, 1862; cap- tured at Corinth October 4, 1862; reduced to ranks November 24, 1862; veteranized December 23, 1863. Blue, John C. Burrill, Edward. C-reath, William, promoted to fifth corporal November 24, 1862; vet- eranized as second corporal De- cember 22, 1863. Crawford, James N. Ooe, Robert H., discharged Maj 21, 1862 for disability. Crawford, Austin, wounded at Cor- inth, Miss., October 4, 1862. Curran, Thomas, wounded at Shiloh April 6, 1862; discharg^ed Octo- ber 14, 1862, for wounds. Currie, James M., enlisted May 22, discharged December 31, 1862, for disability. Crouch, Levi, discharged Febrnaiy 1, 1862, for disability. Dawson, Wm., promoted to fourth corporal October 1, 1861; dis- charged February 17, 1863, for disability. Dawson, Joseph H. C, died Septem- ber 28, 1861. Donovan, Lemuel, promoted to sixth corporal November 24, 1862; vet- eranized December 23, 1863, as fifth sergeant; promoted to second lieutenant November 10, 1864; to first lieutenant January 14, 1865. Davidson, John M., promoted to fifth sergeant September 25, 1861; reduced to ranks at his own re- iuest May 9, 1862; veteranized )ecember 23, 1863; promoted to second lieutenant May 30, 1864; to first lieutenant June 24, 1864; to captain January 14, 1865. Easton, Andrew M., wounded at Donelson February 15, 1862; discharged July 21, 1862, for dis- ability. Elliott, Francis L., discharged July 21, 1862, for disability. Easton, John A., promoted to second corporal September 23, 1861; dis- charged February 14, 1864, for disability. Funston, Eobert B., veteranized December 23, 18fi3. French, Marvin, killed at Corinth October 3, 1862. Frisbie, Simeon A. Funk, Jacob S., wounded at Corinth October 3, 1862. Fleake, Henry Cfaj', discharged Jan- uary 3, 1863, for disability. Farley, George B., wounded at Ft. Donelson February 15, 1862; vet- eranized December 23, 1863, as fifth corporal. Gil more, James. Griffith, John W. Hammond, David H. Haynes, Joshua H. Herritt, William J., promoted to fourth corporal December 1,1861 ; to third sergeant October 7, 1862. Husband, Caspar T., discharged May 21, 1862. Hainor, David H., veteranized De- cember 23, 1863. Hettering, Moses, veteranized De- cember 23, 1863, as sixth ccr- jjoral. Johnson, William V., discharged January 21, 1862, for disability. Kelly, Green berry. Lindsley, Aaron, discharged Febru- ary 11, 1862, for disability. Murkin, James, wounded at Corinth. October 3, 1862. 456 WASHINGTON COUNTY WAE EECORD. McCurdy, "William, promoted to sixth corporal May 1, 1862; wounded at Corinth; reduced to ranks at his own request Novem- ber 4, 1862. Miller, James M., promoted to seventh corporal May 7, 1862 ; transferred May 18, 1863, to first lieutenant First Alabama colored infantry. Matthews, James H. Moore, Isaiah G., discharged Sep- tember 25, 1861 to accept cap- taincy in company F, eleventh in- fantry. Menning, William. McKinnie, Patson L. Neeswanger, Levi W., veteranized December 23, 1S63. Neal, Oliver P. Neal, George W., promoted to seventh corporal; thence to first corporal; thence to third sergeant; thence to second lieutenant August 7, 1862; killed at Corinth October 4, 1862. Paxton, Finley, died January 16, 1861, Parker, Byron R., discharged April 1, 1862, for disability. Robb, David K., discharged April 2, 1862, for disability. Eussell, Henry C. Wsson, Elbert. Swishee, Philander, promoted to fourth sergeant October 9, 1861; reduced to the ranks, at his own request. May 9, 1862. Shaw, John T., discharged April 2, 1862, for disability. Stewart, John H., promoted to sec- ond corporal October 1, 1862. Stewart, Edgar B., discharged Oc- tober 23, 1862. Shaffner, Sebastian, wounded at Donelson February 15, 1862. Teas, Lucien L. Vincent, William J., discharged April 1, 1862, for disability. Varney, William E., promoted to eighth corporal November 1, 1862. "Williams, David M., promoted to seventh corporal; thence to third sergeant December 1, 1861 ; thence to second lieutenant October 5, 1862; thence to first lieutenant November 1^ 1862; resigned July 24, 1863. Williams, John S., discharged Feb- ruary 4, 1863, for disability. Williams, Thomas Y., discharged November 28, 1861, for disability. Wilson, John W. White, Joseph. ADDITIONAL. Ault, Joseph, enlisted December 10, 1861, veteranized December 22, 1863. Corbin, Schuyler Z., promoted to eighth corporal May 1, 1861; en- listed September 9, 1861. Calvert, Stephen A., enlisted August 25,1862; discharged February 17, 1863, for disability. Compton, Wesley B., enlisted De- cember 21, 1861; wounded at Donelson February 15, 1862. Fullerton, John E., enlisted Jannarv 16, 1862; died March 30, 1862. ' Miller, John W., enlisted September 9, 1861 ; discharged November 20, 1861, for disability. Pickens, Orange E., enlisted Janu- ary 16, 1862; discharged June 16, 1862, for disability. Pyle, Theodore, enlisted August 12, 1862; discharged February 28, 1863, for disability. Yandyke, William H. H., enlisted September 9, 1861; discharged January 16, 1862. Yandyke, John W. S., transferred to Invalid corps February 15, 1864; enlisted September 9, 1861. WASHINGTON COUNTY WAR EKCOED. 457 SECOND YETERATiT INFANTEY. Matthew G. Hamil, major; commissioned June 23, 1864; wounded at Jonesboro, Aneust 30, 1864; resigned March 29, 1865. Williana J. Herritt, sergeant-major; appointed May 1, 1864. COMPANY C. James C. TJrie, second sergeant; en- listed December 1, 1861; promo- ted to first lieutenant November 10, 1864; wounded at Fort Donel- 8on February 15, 1862. COMPANY H. John M. Davidson, first lieutenant commissioned June 24, 1864 veteranized December 23, 1863. Lemuel Donovan, second lieutenant from firth sergeant November 10, 1864; veteranized December 23 1863. John W. Wilson, second sergeant veteranized December 23, 1863. William McCurdy, fourtli sergeant wounded at Corinth Octoijer 4 1862; veteranized December 23 1863. William Creath, second corporal veteranized December 23, 1863. Levi Neiswanger, third corporal veteranized December 23, 1863. Joseph Ault, fourth corporal ; veter- anized December 23, 1863. George B. Farley, firth corporal; veteranized December 23. 1863. Moses Hettering, sixth corporal; veteranized December 23, 1863. PRIVATES. De- Amarine, Moses, veteranized cember 23, 1863. Aughey, Daniel L., enlisted Febru- ary 29, 1864. Burton, Hiram, enlisted January 15, 1864. Bently, David S., enlisted February 1, 1864. Browner, Alexander, enlisted Feb- ruary 6, 1863. Barnes, A. J. P., enlisted December v23, 1863. Davidson, Moore G., enlisted Janu- ary 14, 1864. Fauston, R. B., veteranized Decem- ber 23, 1863. Farr, Caldwell H., enlisted January 14, 1864. Glasgow, Robert, enlisted March 31, 1864. Graham, Alexander, enlisted Jan- uary 29, 1864. Hainor, D. H., enlisted December 23, 1863. Hoyworth, Edward, enlisted Febru- ary 4, 1864. Lemon, John, enlisted January 15, 1864. McClelland, John S., enlisted Feb- ruary 29, 1864. Montgomery, Leroy O., enlisted February 29, 1864. Montgomery, Oliver, enlisted Feb- ruary 29, 1864. Myers, Annan ias, enlisted February 6, 1864. Nichols, Henry, enlisted January 15, 1864. Oburn, William C, enlisted Janu- ary 15, 1864. Parish, Francis M., enlisted January 30. 1864. Porter, William, enlisted January 30,1864. Rogers, Jesse, enlisted January 16, 1864. Eomine, John H., enlisted February 5, 1864. Stewart, Charles N., enlisted Janu- ary 16, 1864. Swan, Amos, enlisted Dec. 23, 1863. Stickley, Benjamin B., enlisted Jan- uary 15, 1864. Tarr, Caldwell N., enlisted January 14, 1864. 458 WASHINGTON COUNTY WAK BEOOED. Wallace, William, enlisted Jaimary 5, 1864. Williams, Richard E., enlisted August 15, 1863. Young, John B., enlisted January 30, 1864. SEVENTH INFANTRY. The Seventh Regiment was organized and mustered in in Julj', 1861, at Burlington. Washington county was represented in companies A, E, H, I and K. The disaster at Bull Run had just thrown the Union-loving people into dismay, and troops were much needed. The regiment was hur- ried to the field and made its first halt at Ironton, about one hundred miles south of St. Louis, where it was drilled in the manual of arms. Thence it moved to Jackson, Cape Girardeau, Cairo, and in November were ordered to "sail in" at Belmont, November 7th, where the men fought like devils, and suffered severely as the result of their impetuosity. From Belmont it returned to Benton Barracks, where, after two months, it joined in the attack on Fort Henry. February 12, 1862, it joined thfe expedition against Ft. Donplson, and was actively engaged in the reduction of that strong- hold. It was quartered in the fort nearly a month, when it moved to Pitts- burg Landing, and assisted in winning the glory awarded to the "Iowa Brigade" at Shiloh. It next joined the seige of Corinth, and after the fall of that city, and the pursuit of the rebels to Boonville, it returned to Corinth, and passed the winter in camp. While at Corinth, it was ordered to luka, September 15th, for strategic purpose, and was not in the battle of the 19th. It returned to Corinth, and in the memorable battles on the 3d and 4th of October it was actively engaged and lost heavily, its casual- ties being 123. In October the regiment marched with Gen. Dodge to Pulaski. In December the regiment re-enlisted as veterans, and came north on furlough, and on thfe expiration of which it returned to the front with the Second Iowa, via Prospect, Elkton and Huntsville. In April, 1864, it joined the Atlanta campaign, and at Costanaula river. May 15, it distinguished itself by its determined charges against a whole brigade of tlie enemy, driving them from the field. After the Atlanta campaign, it joined the campaign through the Carolinas. From Rome it marched to Savannah, thence through the Carolinas to Goldsboro, arriving March, 24, 1865, where it was encamped when the Confederacy collapsed. It then marched to Raleigh, and with the victorious army formed a part of the '• grand review " at Washington; thence moved to Louisville, where it was mustered out, July 12, 1865, The casualties of the regiment were: Officers— K\\\(id, 4; died, 6; wounded, 23; resigned, 37; dismissed, 3. Total, 73. Frivates—KiWed, 94; died, 172; discharged, 288; wounded, 331. Total, 885. Staff Officers — John Ashton, assistant-surgeon, enlisted August 19, 1862. COMPANY A. , A. Wilson, second sergeant; en- listed July 21, 1861; wounded at Belmont, November 7,1861; dis- charged December 24. Evans, Charles, enlisted from com- pany H, August 28, 1862; dis- charged March 15, 1862, for disa- bility. WASHINGTON COUNTY WAK EECOKD. 459 COMPANY E. McConnihey. enlisted July 28, 1861; transferred to company I, as J. T. McConnahey. Temple, John C, enlisted Jnly 28, 1861; transferred to company H August 1, 1861. COMPANY H* Benjamin Crabb, captain; wounded at Belmont; resigned August 13, 1862. « > Wm. P. Crawford, fir^t lieutenant; resigned June 7, 1862. Granville G. Bennett, second lieu- tenant; resigned March 12, 1862. James B. Hope, first sergeant; wounded at i?elmont; promoted second lieutentot March 13, 1862; thence to first lieutenant June 8, 1862; thence to captain Novem- ber 11, 1862; wounded at Corinth; resigned April 3, 1863. James H. Lewis, second sergeant; discharged April 3, 1862, for disa- bility. Kobert N. Graham, third sergeant; wounded at Donelson February 15, 1862; promoted to first ser- geant; thence to second lieuten- ant November 11, 1862; thence to first lieutenant April 4, 1863; veteranized December 30, 1864; resigned September 18, 1864. ' Patrick H. Davton, fourth sergeant; discharged July 21, 1862. .Thomas L. Montgomery, fifth ser- geant; wounded at Donelson, Feb- ruary 15, 1862; promoted second lieutenant June 8, 1862; thence, to first lieutenant November 11, 1862; thence, to captain April 4, 1863;. veteranized December 30, 1863; wonnded at La,y's Ferry, Georgia, May 15, 1864; resigned August 6, 1864. John M. Glasgow, first corporal; discharged December 28, 1861. Peter E. Dick, second corporal. j LeanderC. Dawson, third corporal; promoted to first sergeant; dis- charged July 20, 1862. Andrew J. Shephard, fourth cor- poral; wounded at Belmont No- vember 7, 1861, and at Corinth October 4, 1862. "William S. Eiggs, fifth corporal; discharged September 3, 1861, for disability. Alexander D. Reed, sixth corporal; wounded at Belmont; discharged December 26, 1861. Melville M. Stone, seventh corpor- al; discharged April 28, 1862, for disability. William A. Boyd, eighth corporal; veteranized January 1, 1864. Wm. W. Baninger, musician; dis- charged September 14, 1864, for disability. PRIVATES. Abbey, Joseph A., wounded at Bel- mont November 7, 1861; died November 9, of wounds received at Cairo, Illinois. Austin, Wm. P.; wounded at Bel- mont; discharged April 28, 1862, for disability. Andrews, Hugh, killed at Corinth, October ,4, 1862. Austin, Lewis, killed at Belmont November 7, 1861. Arnold, Wade C, wonnded at Bel- mont; died of wounds at Cairo, Illinois. Brius, John O., M'ounded at Bel- mont. Bush, Cyrus T., wounded at Bel- mont. Beatly, Swayne. Black, Samuel L. Bloom, Charles, killed at Belmont. Bailey, Wesley A. Crownei:, Michael. Orowner, Samuel C, enlisted Au- gust 18, 1862; died January 20, 1865, at Sarvisville, Kentucky. Clark, J. K., wounded at Belmont; veteranized January 1, 1864. *Date of enlistment of the company not reported. It was mustered in July 24, 1861. 460 WASHINGTOK COUNTT WAB EECOED. Clonse, John D., discharged No- vember 1862, for disability. Carlyle, Win. H. Carr, Joseph, wounded at Donelson February 15, 1862. Dean, Israel A., veteranized Jan- uary 1, 1864. Elliott, James F., wounded at Shi- loh, April 6, 1862; veteranized January 1, 1864; captured No- vember 25, 1864. Evans, Charles, Jr., transferred to company A, August 28, 1862. Edmundson, Wm. W., wounded at Belmont November 7, 1861; killed at Corinth October 3,1862. Ellsworth, Samnel S., discharged October 2, 1862, for disability. Ferrel, Theophilus, wounded at Bel- mont November 7, 1861 ; at Ft. Donelson February 18, 1862; at Corinth October 4, 1862; dis- charged March 23, 1863, for dis- ability. Fuller, Burton, wounded at Corinth October 4, 1862. Gordon, Matthew, discharged No- vember 1, 1862, for disability. Gladwin, Philip, killed at Belmont November 7, 1861. Greey, Wallace E., captured at Bel- mont; veteranized January 4, 1864. Gilson, Alfred, promoted sixth cor- poral September 28, 1861; cap tured at Belmont November 7, 1861; discharged January 20, 1863, for disability. Gray, Abner S. Gilleland, Henry C, veteranized January 1, 1864; wounded at Lay's l^rry May 15, 1864. Glasgow, Robert S., promoted to corporal; wounded at Belmont November 7, 1861; died of wounds at Columbus, Kentucky, November 8, 1861. Japne, Edward P., wounded at Bel- mont November 7, 1861; dis- charged for wounds April 1,1861. Kinsey, Henry S., wounded at Bel- mont; veteranized January 1, 1864. Kinsey, Benj. L., wounded at Bel- mont; veteranized January 1, 1864. Logan, Samuel M., promoted first corporal February 1, 1862; wounded at Corinth October 1862 ; promoted sergeant; veter- anized January 1, 1864; wounded at Lay's Ferry, Ga., May 15, 1864. Logan, George A., killed at Bel- mont. November 7, 1861. Lamb, Wm. H., discharged January 13, 1862, for disability. Larimer, David H., wounded at Bel- mont; discharged I^ovember 7, 1862, for disability. Lowe, Gilbert, veteranized January 1, 1864. Moore, John, veteranized January 1, 1864. McConnell, John T., died April 16, 1862, at Paducah, Kentucky. McLaughlin, John Y., discharged April 25, 1862, for disability. McDowell, John L., killed at Bel- mont November 7, 1861. McKay, George S., wounded at Bel- mont November 7, 1861; at Lay's Ferry, Ga., August 15, 1864; vet- eranized January 1, 1864. Martn, Thomas A. Moorman, James E., wounded at Corinth, October 4, 1862; dis- charged May 21, 1863. Moorman, Andrew S., wounded at Corinth October, 1862; veteran- ized January 1, 1864. Matthew, John S. W., captured at Corinth October 4, 1862; died December 14, 1862, at Jefferson Barracks, Missouri. McConahey, John F. M., joined from company E. Nelson, James C. Perriton, John S., wounded at Bel- mont November 7, 1861; dis- charged March 7, 1862. Phillips, Wm., veteranized January , 1, 1864. Eickey, Samuel M., promoted fifth corporal February 1, 1862; WASHINGTON COUNTY WAB BECOED. 461 wonnded at Corinth October 4; died October 12, 1862. Rickey, Leander, promoted corporal ; wounded at Belmont and Cor- inth; transferred to invalid corps September 30, 1863. Rickey, Charles. Robinson, James D., discharged April 3, 1862. Smith, "Wm. S., died at St. Louis November 5, 1861. Shields, James, wounded at Belmont November 7, 1861; transferred to sixty-seventh, first battalion, inva- lid corps, September 30, 1863. Smith, George, discharged Septem- ber 3, 1861, for disability. Shaw, Ambrose, killed at Belmont. Sims, Charles M. Tronp, David C, veteranized Janu- ary 1, 1864. Tausey, James D., discharged May 4, ls61, for disability. Tausey, Stewart R., discharged April 23, 1862. Tenant, George, wounded at Bel- mont November T, 1861 ; at Cor- inth October 4, 1862; died of wounds October 19. Temple, John C, transferred from- company E; killed at Belmont. Vincent, Thomas P., wounded at Belmont; died November 19, 1861, of wounds at Mound City, Illinois. Van Atta, John A., wounded at Donelson February 15, 1862; dis- charged for wounds August 4, 186'i. Woods, Wra. L., promoted fifth cor- poral Septembers, 1861 ; wounded at Belmont, JN'ovember T, 1861; died of wounds at Mound City, December 29, 1861. Werts, Isaac, discharged October 4, 1864. Wells, George W., killed at Shiloh April 6, 1862. Young, Robert S., captured at Bel- mont November 7, 1861. ADDITIONAL ENLISTMENTS. Austin, William R., enlisted August 7, 1861; wounded atBeluumt; dis- charged April 23, 1862. Battersoii, John, enlisted August 25, 1862. Calhoun, Samuel, S., enlisted Au- gust 25, 1862. Gardner, Matthew W., enlisted — ; discharged March 10, 1862. Glider, George, enlisted March 13, 1862, from company F. Hadley, Geo. W., enlisted August 16, 1861. Hoag, Q:eo. W., enlisted August 13, 1861; wounded at Shiloh April 6, 1862; died of wounds at Savannah, Tenn., April 20, 1862. Ireland, Nathan M., enlisted June 1, 1862; veteranized January 1,1864. Jacobs, Joaiah B., enlisted Decem- ber 10, 1861. Kensing, August, enlisted March 13, 1862, from company F. Perkins, John, enlisted August 7, 1861; killed at Belmont Novem- ber 7, 1861. Phillips, Jeremiah, enlisted Septem- ber 12, 1862; died March 7, 1863, at Corinth. Ralston, Anderson, enlisted August 25, 1862; died September25, 1864, at Rome, Ga. Ray, Wm. H., enlisted August 13, 1861; discharged November 18, 1861, for disability. Robertson, Wm. H., enlisted August 18, 1862. Robinson, Thos. C, enlisted June 1, 1862; veteranized June 1, 1864. Sowash, Wra. N., enlisted August 19, 1862. COMPANY H. VETEBANS.* Thomas L. Montgomery, captain; resigned August 6, 1864. *Re-enlisted January 1, 1864, unless othervrise stated. 29 462 WASHINGTON COUNTY WAR EECOED. Eobert N. Graham, first lieutenant; resigned September 1864. Henry S. Kinsey, sergeant; promot- ed first lieutenant Sept. 19, 1864. Samuel M. Logan, sergeant; wound- ed at Lay's Ferry, Ga., May 15, 1864. PRIVATES. Arnold. Stephen S., enlisted Janu- ary 28, 1864. Clark, Jeptha K. (IL), wounded at Belmont. Dean, Israel A. Elliott, James F. Gilliland, Henry C, wounded at Lay's Ferry, Ga., May 15, 1864. Gregg, Franklin, enlisted Feoruary 26, 1864. Holmes, John, enlisted February, 8, 1864; reported also J. Holmes. Holmes [Holems], Alexander M., died at Keokuk, August 26, 1864; enlisted February 8, 1864. Harre, Jacob, enlisted Feb. 23, 1864. Ireland, Nathan M. Kinsey, Benj. L., wounded at Bel- mont. Lowe, Gilbert. McConahey, John T. Moorman, Andrew S. Moore, "Wm., enlisted Feb. 13, 1864. Moore, John. Phillips, William. Kickey, Charles D. Robinson, Thos. C. Troup, David C. COMPANY I.* Abbey, Joseph. Rundleman, Thos. Temple, John C. COMPANY K.t James E. Mclntyre, fifth sergeant; promoted to musician October 21, 1861. Otlio Benser, fourth corporal; pro- moted to first corporal February 25, 1862; to second sergeant Sep- tember 2, 1802; veteranized De- cember 23, 1863, as first sergeant; promoted first lieutenant August 9, 1864. PRIVATES. Atwood, John A. Atwood, Thos. B., discharged March 22,1862, for disability. Brigs, Charles E. Bosworth, H. L., discharged May 6, 1862, for disability. Frame, William, discharged October 29, 1861, for disability. Heseltine, Cutler F., veteranized De- cember 22, 1863. Hall. John W., discharged October 14, 1862, for disability. Haverly, Alfred T., veteranized De- cember 26, 1863. Mendenhall, Asa, veteranized De- cember 22, 1863. McKain, Job R., discharged October . 15, 1862, for disability; re-enlisted February 4, 1864. Snow, John F., discharged October 28, 1861, for minority. Trine, John, promoted to fourth cor- poral September 1, 1862 ADDITIONAL ENLISTMENTS. Badger, Eramerson J., enlisted Au- gust 2, 1861; discharged Septem- ber 5, 1862, for disability. Hesseltine, Walter O., enlisted Au- gust 19, 1861; discharged Septem- ber 15, 1862, for disability. Miller, Isaiah, enlisted July 30, 186L ♦Enlisted August 11, 1861. t Enlisted July 11, 1861, unless otherwise stated. WASHINGTON COUNTY WAB EEOOED. 463 EIGHTH INFANTKT. The Eighth Infantry was organized during the summer of 1861, and ren- dezvoused at Camp McClellan, Davenport. It was sent to Benton Bar- racks in September and equipped for the field. Its first service was in tlie raid after Frice, down through Missouri, and after chasing him into Ar- kansas, it returned and went into winter quarters at Sedalia. The following March it moved to Pittsburg Landing, arriving a few days before the battle of Sliiloh. On that memorable Sunday, April 6th, it was with the Iowa brigade placed in an exposed position, and after holding it for several liours the Eighth was surrounded and captured, at six o'clock in the even- ing. Its loss that day in killed and wounded were near two hundred. The regiment was marched to Corinth, thence south via Memphis and Mobile to Montgomery, Ala., where it was imprisoned in some cotton. sheds, where ill treated, it was kept six weeks and then moved to Macon, Ga., where worse treatment was inflicted, men being shot down like dogs without provocation. There it was kept three months, when it was senttoLibby Prison where the men were exchanged. A furlough was given, the men came home, the regiment was reorganized in December, 1862, and wintered at Benton Barracks. The following spring it joined Grant's forces at Vicks- burg, in his first movement; thence crossed into Mississippi, and skirmished about, taking an active part in the first siege of Jackson, when it went into rifle pits in the rear of Vicksbiirg for thirty days, and in the assault of the 23d of May lost heavily. At Black river, July 1, 1863, the second siege of Jackson, July 16, and at Brandon, July 17, it was actively engaged and met with some loss. In the fall of 1863 it returned to Memphis where it re- mained on post duty nearly a year. In the fall of 1864 it joined the forces around Mobile, and from March 27'th to April 8, 1865, was several times engaged in the assaults on Spanish Fort. For its bravery and pluck in the final assault the regiment was allowed to inscribe on its banner, '•First at Spanish Fort." The regiment made the final charge, and was tlie only one that engaged the enemy inside the fort. It remained in that vicinity until mustered out at Selma, Ala., April 26, 1866. Tlie casual- ties of the regiment were: Officers — Killed, 3; died, 5; discharged, 4; wounded, 14; resigned, 30; "dismissed, 2. Total, 57. Captured 12. Privates — Killed, 50; died, 182; discharged, 308 ; wounded, 214; miss- ing, 8. Total, 761. Captured, 382. Washington county was represented in companies C and I and on the stafi" and field officers, to- wit: "William B. Bell, lieutenant-colonel; commissioned June 24, 1863; bre- veted colonel U. S. V., March 26, 1865. Samuel D. Cook surgeon; promoted from assistant-surgeon, August 28, 1864. Samuel E. Rankin adjutant; commissioned Nov. 28, 1861; commissioned major July, 1. 1865. George W. Marsden, adjutant; commissioned Jan. 11, 1865; veteranized as sergeant-major Jan. 1, 1864. Samuel R. Parker, quartermaster -sergeant; commissioned Jan. 1, 1864. 464 ■WASHINGTON COUNTY WAS. KECOED. COMPANY C. Wm. B. Bell, captain; captured at Shiloh April 6, 1862; promoted to lieutenant- colonel June 24, 1863; to colonel by brevet March 26, 1865 Samuel E. Eankin, first lieutenant; promoted adjutant November 28, 1861; to captain June 23, 1863; to major July 1, 1865, Alfred A. Kodmaii, second lieuten- ant; resigned April 2, 1863, tor disability. Edward B. Plumb, first sergeant; promoted to first lieutenant Feb- ruary 1, 1862; resigned June 23, 1862. Joseph A. Boyer, second sergeant; promoted second lieutenant Sep- tember 12, 1862; wounded at Memphis, Tenn., August 21, 1864; mustered out September 28, 1864. Samuel T. Crawford, third sergeant; captured at Shiloh, April 2, 1862; at Jackson, Miss., July 16,1862; at Bolton, Miss., July 24, 1863. James Gr. Hight, foiirth sergeant; wounded and captured at Shiloh April 2, 1862; died of wounds Oc- tober 22, 1862. George W. Marsden, fifth sergeant; promoted to first sergeant; cap- tured at Shiloh April 6, 1862; promoted to first lieutenant Au- gust 23, 1863, thence to sergeant- major; veteranized January 1, 1864, thence to captain January 11, 1865, thence to adjutant Jan- uary 11, 1865. "William Curris, first corporal; wounded at Memphis, August 21. 1864; veteranized January I, 1864. Samuel R. Mather, second corporal; disciiarged at Corinth, May 20, 1862, for disability. Daniel J. Palmer, third corporal; wounded at SJiiloh April 6, 1862; discharged September 6, 1862. Robert M. Kilgore, fourth corporal; captured April 6, 1862 at Shiloh; veteranized January 1, 1864. John A. Duke, fifth corporal; cap- tured at Shiloh April 6, 1862; died of starvation in rebel prison at Macon October 5, 1862. Robert S. Young; captured at Shi- loh April 6, 1862; died of starva- tion in rebel prison at Macon, Ga., October 21, 1862. Abraham Critser, seventh corporal; disciiarged April 26, 1862, for dis- ability. Christopher Harper, eighth corporal ; captured at Shiloh April 6, 1862. PRIVATES. Boyd, John H., discharged April 26, 1862, for disability. Bailey, Caldwell, died at Sedalia, Mo., December 29, 1861. Re- ported also "Burley." Braden, David, discharged June 14, 1862, for disability. Braden, Geo. "W., captured at Sliiloh. Bosworth, Hezekiah P., captured at Shiloh; veteranized January 1, 1864. Boyer, Jacob F., captured at Shiloh. Bailey, Hereford, captured at Shi- loh. Burton, Levi, captured at Sliiloh, Bailey, Jonathan E., discharged April, 1862, for disability. Carris, Elwood, died February 28, 1862, at Sedalia, Mo. Crawford, James R., discharged April 26, 1862, for disability. Calvert, Aaron M., discharged March 13, 1862, for disability. Clancy, Michael, wounded and cap- tured at Shiloli. Craven, Andrew F., discharged Febr rnary 2, 1862, for disability. Carl, Jerry H., captured at Shiloh; veteranized January 1, 1864. Dawson, John P., captured at Shi- loh; veteranized January 1, 1864; wounded at Memphis August 21, 1864. ' Enlisted August 10, 1861, unless otherwise stated. WASHINGTON OOUNTT WAR RECOED. 465 Dawson, Joseph B., September 27, 1861. Dawson, George F., promoted sec- ond lieutenant company I March 10, 18^2; wounded at Corinth October i, 1862; dismissed Feb- ruary 21, 1863. Dillie, George J. T., discharged January 13, 1862, for disability. Fosdick, Thomas W., captured at Shiloh; reported also "Fordick." Grooves, John E., discharged July 11, 1862. Glasgow, James D., captured at Shiloh; died December 11, 1863, at Pocahontas, Tennessee. Goble, John D., captured at Shiloh; veteranized January 1, 1864. Gilder, Henry, veteranized January 1, 1864. Hellinger, David, discharged July 7, 1862, for disability. Johnson, Andrew D., transferred to first Kansas regiment February ^ 24, 1862. Kilgore, David E., captured at Shi- loh; veteranized January 1, 1864. Knowles, David A., died August 6, 1863, at Jefferson Barracks, Mis- souri. Lowrey, Dwight E. [Lawrey], dis- charged August 10, 1863, for dis- ability. Lightner, Hetiry, discharged Jan. uary 20, 1862, for disability. Li m barker, George, discharged Oc- tober 1, 1861, for disability. Lantz, George F., captured at Shi- loh. Lincoln, Abraharn [Alvih] H., vet- eranized January 1, 1864 ; bound- ed at Memphis August 21, 1864. Maxwell, James 0., promoted first lieutenant June 24,1862; wrtunded atVicksbnrgMay 22, 1863; re- signed August 23, 1863. Marshiall, James, wounded at Shiloh; died of wounds at Keokuk April 20, 1862. Millen, Johti, discharged January 3, 1862, for disability, Mick, Levi, captured at Shiloh. Marsclunny, Matthew. Maxwell, Thomas H., discharged January 3, 1862, for lameness. McClutcheon, A. J., captured at Shiloh; veteranized January 1, 1864. McOlellan, John J., discharged Jan- uary 13, 1862, for disability. McKinsey, Sylvester. McMurry, John, wounded and cap- tured at Shiloh; died at Mobile, 1862. McHenry, Gideon, captured at Shi- loh. 'Seal, Marion, captured at Shilohi Orris, Keuben S., captured at Shi- loh; veteranized as cbrporal Jan- 1, 1864. Orris, Martin L., veteranized as cor- poral January 1, 1864. Palmer, Samuel R., captured at Shiloh. Payne, Nelson, discharged March 12, 1862. Randall, William S., Wounded and captured at Shiloh. Smith, Uriah B., discharged Jan- uary 27. 1863, for disability. Smith, William I., captured at Shiloh. Smith, Franklin H., wounded and captured at Shiloh; discharged September 7, 186^, for disability. Stephens, Lytle A., captured at Shiloh, yigteranized as corporal, January 1, 1864. Scott, Cook S., discharged January 3, 1862, for disabilitj'. Smiley, William, died July 8, 1863, at Memphis. Thompson, Robert C, captured at Shiloh;. died September 8, 1863, near Vicksburg, Mississippi. Thornton, Samuel W., captured at Shiloh; veteranized as corporal January 1, 1864; wounded August 21, 1864, at Memphis. Tripp, William H., captured at Shiloh; vetieranized January 1, 1864; wounded August 21, 1864, at Memphis; died of wounds Sep- tember 4, 1864. 466 WASHINGTON CODNTT WAR EECORD. Tilton, Leander, captured at Sliiloh. Vansleat, Martin, captured at Shi- loh; discharged September 7, 1863, for disability; died Septem- ber 9, 1863. Yonng, John B., discharged at Cor- inth, June 27, 1862. Young, James, B., killed at Shiloh. ADDITIONAL. Carris, Seth D., enlisted August 20, 1862. Campbell, Robert J., enlisted Au- gust 18, 1862; discharged Sep- tember 7, 1863, for disability. Cook, Samuel S., enlisted August 18, 1862; veteranized January 1, 1864. Grooves, John E., re-enlisted Feb- ruary 4, 1864. Hall, Kandolph N., enlisted October 15, 1861; missing at Memphis, August 21, 1855; veteranized Jan- uary 1, 1864. Harding, Wm. H., enlisted March 28, 1864. Reid, H. M., enlisted ; cap- tured at Shiloh; veteranized Jan- nary 1, 1864. Sliaw, John, enlisted August 30, 1862. Watson, Robert, enlisted , 1862; died May 23, 1864, at Davenport. COMPANY D. Elliott, Wm. A., enlisted December 1, 1864. COMPANY F. Embree, George W., enlisted Au- gust 10, 1861; veteranized Janu- ary 1, 1864. Kritev, Josephns, enlisted Novem- ber" 30, 1864. COMPANY G. Rose, James A , enlisted ITovember 10, 1864. COMPANY I. Dawson, George E., second lieuten- ant, from company C; enlisted August 10; wounded at Corinth; dismissed February 1, 1863. TENTH IISrFANTRY. This regiment was organized at Camp Fremont, Iowa Cit}', in August, 1861. It was mustered into service September 6, 1861, embarked Septem- ber 24th for St. Louis, arriving on the 27th, where it was armed, clothed and equipped. October 1st it moved to Cape Girardeau, to aid in protect- ing that point from the menaced attack of Pillow and Hardee. Novem- ber 12 it moved to Bird's Point, where it did scouting, general and picket duty until March 4, 1862, when it moved to New Madrid. While at Bird's Point, the loss from exposure and measles was ninety-six. It took active part in the capture of New Madrid, on March 13th and 14th, which, with a brilliant movement on Tiptonville, April 7th and 8th, resulted in capturing the force of Island No. 10, of about six thousand prisoners. April 10 it moved with the Army of the Mississippi to Pittsburg Landing, disembark- ing at Hamburg, April 21, where it served in Pope's command during the siege of Corinth, on the left of the army. After the surrender of Corinth, it pursued the enemy to Boonville, when it returned and remained in camp, at Corinth and Jacinto, until September 18th, when it was ordered to en- gage General Price, then supposed to be near luka, which was a disastrous blunder for the regiment and brigade. The pursuit of the enemy on the 20th, the bloody battle of Corinth, October 3d and 4th, and the pursuit of the rebels to and beyond the Hatchie, form the next chapter in the history. WASHINGTON COUNTY WAR KECOED. 467 November 22,. it moved to Moscow, Tennessee, where it joined Grant's march down the Mobile and Ohio railroad. December 22 it marched, with its division, from Lumpkin's Mill, Mississippi, to Memphis, as guard of a provision train, which completed the regiment went to White Station, where it passed the winter guarding the railroad. March 4th it joined the Yazoo Pass expedition, which was abandoned after an unsuccessful effort of several weeks to get in the rear of Yicksburg by a flank movement. It was a tedious and perilous expedition. It next joined in the Yicksburg campaign, commencing at Milliken's Bend, and terminating in the fall of Yicksburg. It was in reserve at the battle of Port Gibson; at the battle of Eaymond, May 15, it was in the second line; on the 14th fought at Jackson, driving the enemy. On the IHth, at Champion's Hill, the enemy was met in force, the Tenth being on the left of the brigade, exposed to heavy flank movement and murderous fire of the enemy. Out of 1,300 en- gaged of the brigade, 500 were killed; the Tenth lost 34 killed, and 124 wounded, which attests the obstinacy with which the brigade held its grounds and turned the tide of battle. On the 19th of May, the regiment took its position in the line, in front of Yicksburg, where it remained until June 22, when it was moved to Black river, where it remained till the fall of Yicksburg, when it was sent to Jackson, Mississippi, in pursuit of John- son; returned to Yicksburg July 19. September 29th the division was ordered to Memphis to join Sherman's march to Chattanooga, leaving Memphis October 10th, and arriving at Chattanooga November 19, after a march of thirty-two days. On the 25th the Tenth was a part of the heroic force who stormed Mission Kidge, and earned a noble record. This, and the battle at Champion's Hill, are regarded as the hardest battles fought by this regiment. December 4th the regiment moved to Larkinsville, Alabama, thence to Huntsville, arriving January 9, 1864. February 1st, the regiment re-enlisted as veterans, and remained at Huntsville, making sorties with Koddy's cavalry until June 15th, when it started north on vet- eran furlough. In July it returned to the front, arriving at Kingston, Georgia, August 1st. While here it was transferred to the second brigade. September 28th, the non-veterans were mustered out, the regiment was filled up, and then joined Sherman's march to Savannah. January 19th, the regiment was moved from Savannah into South Carolina, and joined the expedition on Columbia, thence to Goldsboro, entering the latter city August 22, after severe fighting, having marched five hundred miles from Savannah in an inclement season of the y«ar. Many of the soldiers were nearly naked and without shoes, but all were contented and joyous, satis- fied in the consciousness of duty done. The regiment traveled eight thousand one hundred and seventy five miles, served in ten States of the Confederacy, and fought in eighteen pitched battles, beside numerous skirmishes.' Up to the battle of Mission Ridge not a man had been taken Erisoner on a battle-field. The regiment was mustered out as veterans at ittle Eock, Arkansas, August 15, 1865, having served months beyond tiieir term of enlistment, and for which they received high commendation Irom the department. The casualties, were as follows: Officers. — Killed, 6 ; discharged, 4; wounded, 16; resigned, 32. Total, 58. Captured, 1. IJnlisted Men. — Killed, 57; died, 170; discharged, 252; wounded, 261. Total, 739. Captured, 16. 468 WASHINGTON COUNTY WAB EECOED. COMPANY B. COMPANY D. Shockley, Solon, enlisted September 28, 1861; transferred from com- pany K September 28, 1861; wounded at Champion's Hill, May 26, 1863. Lane, Thomas, enlisted September 15, 1861; wounded September 19, 1862, at luka, Mississippi; veteranized February 1, 1864. COMPANY E. The" history of a company is the history of a regiment, and instances rarely occur wherein a company receives special mention for valorous deeds in the records which make up the movements of an army. Company E was principally from "Washington county, and a more detailed report of some of its deeds has been deemed of interest herein. Oh the morning of the rebel evacuation of New Madrid, Mo., March, 1851, this company was ordered forward before daylight to discover what the enemy were doing; meeting with no resistance they marched into the upper fort, captured the rebel guard of some sixteen men, found some forty horses and mules saddled and harnessed, quite a lot of government stores, private trunks and baggage of the rebel officers, with two batteries of light artillery, all piled upon the wharf ready for loading, but when their boats rounded the point coming for their last load it had become light enough for them to see that the fort had changed" hands, and they rounded to and put for Island No. 10. The siege guns pointing up the river were spiked with bayonet points and could not be removed in time to give them a parting salute. While the regiment was laying at Bird's Point, Mo., winter of '61, they made very frequent marches out from ten to thirty miles in pur- suit of the moving rebels under Gen. Jeff. Thompson and other rebel lead- ers; on return through Charleston, Mo., they would hoist the stars and stripes upon the court-house, which would be hauled down as soon as the Union troops were out of town. On one expedition Gen. Paine ordered Col. Pretzel, of the 16th Iowa, to select sixteen men and have them secrete themselves in the upper I'ooras of the court-house and shoot any person who attempted to take down the flag. He selected men from company E. They secreted themselves in the court-house and after the troops left town and awaited results. About 2 p. m. a man came riding up with a double-bar- reled shot gun on his shoulder. He hailed a boy on the street with, " Say boy, who put that d d rag up tliere?" The boy replied : " The d d Tanks, and they say they will burn the town if it is taken down." "I'll have it down if it costs me my life; I'll go and get my men and we'll see if it don't come down." , This last remark saved his capture. The boys concluded they would wait for his men, but they did not come. After waiting all night and un- til the next day evening, penned in a cold room, and the cars being sent for them, they returned to Bird's Point. This rebel turned out to be a Capt. Swank, who was very much wanted by our forces, and his escape was regretted. WASHIKGTON COUNTY WAB EECOED. 469 Nathan A. Holson, captain ; born in Crawford county, Ohio, January 10, 1832; upon the death of his parents, wliich occurred in 1833 and 1834 respectively, was raised l)y an uncle in Eichland county, Ohio; in his sixteenth year en- listed (March. 1847) in company D, fourtli Ohio infantry; served through the remainder of the Mex- ican war with said company; was in every march and engagement with his regiment, and was mus- tered out with the regiment at Cincinnati, last of August, 1848; attended school for some years at the State University of Indiana; went to California in the fall of 1853, and engaged in mining in Nevada county; returned in 1856; married in August, 1856, and re- moved to Iowa in 185T; was en- gaged in selling goods in Rich- mond for some time; at the break- ing out of the war, was engaged as principal of the Richmond school; organized a company for the service as early as June, 1861, but as it could not be accepted, let it disband, some of its members going into other companies; or- ganized company 0, of the tenth, on but a few days notice, and had it in quarters on time; served with his company in every march, move or engagement, until severely wounded at the battle of Cham- pion's Hill, Mississippi, May 16, 1863; after returning to bis com- mand from furlough, August, 1863, being considered unfit for active duty, was detailed as judge advocate of the division, in which position he remained whenever the court was convened until the regi- ment was sent home on veteran furlough, June, 1863; upon return of the regiment, he was appointed provost marshal of Kingston, Georgia, which position he held when he received notice of the acceptance of his resignation, Sep- tember 4, 1864. Richard J. Mohr, first lieutenant; a native of Pennsylvania; after com- pleting his academic course, com- menced the study of medicine at Fairfield, Iowa, graduating at the Keokuk Medical College, 1861; at the time of the organization of this company was associated with major S. D. Cook, in the practice of medicine at Richmond; was elected first lieutenant of the com- pany; served with distinction in this company until upon the res- ignation of assistant surgeon Willey, was promoted assistant surgeon, February, 1862, and to Surgeon in June of the same year, which position he held until the regiment was mustered out, Au- gust, 1865 ; although a very young man for so responsible a position, his industrious habits and strict attention to business rendered him eminently the right man in the right place; he was early appre- ciated by his associates of the med- ical corps, and was regarded as one of the best and most efficient of the corps; he is now a resident practitioner of Fairfield, Iowa. Walter W. Purcell, second lieutenant ; a native of Ireland; at the time of the organization of the company was associated with James Hunt, Esq., in the saddle and harness business, in Richmond, Iowa; was elected second lieutenant by the company; served in that capacity and as adjutant of the regiment until March, 1863, when he re- signed on surgeon's certificate; he is now in Nebraska, in the employ of the Union Pacific Railroad Company. James Tustison, first sergeant; dis- charged March 4, 1862; died at Mattoon, Illinois, on his way home. Hiram Tatman, second sergeant; died at Bird's Point, March 4, 1862. James H. Terry, third sergeant; son of the Honorable J. L. L. Terry, now of "Washington, Iowa; having received a good education and 470 WASHINGTON COUNTY WAE EECOED. completed a eonise at an Illinois commercial college, lie was emi- nently fitted, by his intelligence, education and strict moral charac- ter, to be an ornament and useful member of society; enlisted as a private, appointed third sergeant, and upon the promotion to ser- geant-major, was promoted to first lieutenant of the company, Feb- ruary 21, 1862; served with dis- tinction in that capacity; beloved and respected by his comrades; killed at Champion's Hill, May 1 6, 1863; he sleeps in an unknown grave upon the battle-field, one among so many of Iowa's bravest and best. John Q. Marling, fourth sergeant; discharged September 27, 1862; died before reaching his home. Joab M. Haley, fifth sergeant; wounded November' 25, 1863, at Mission Eidge, Tennessee. Abraham Dawson, first corporal; wounded at Charleston, Mo., Jan- uary 18, 1862; discharged Febru- ary 9, 1862, for wounds. Joseph Glosser, third corporal; pro- moted to third sergeant, vice lieu- tenant Tery, promoted"; killed at Chattanooga November 25, 1853. Jacob Dawson, fourth corporal. Samuel S. Maple, fifth corporal; dis- charged February 2, 1862, for dis- ability. Montgomery G. Cooper, sixth cor- poral; promoted to fourth ser- geant,, vice Maling, discharged 1862; and to captain January 4, 1865; commanded the company on Sherman's march to the sea, and until its muster out August, 1865; was in iiearly all the engage- ments with his regiment during the war always ready for duty, but four years of hard service will tell upon the most robust consti- tutions; he will have constant re- minders in the way of poor health that he gave the best of his life in the service of his county; he resides on his farm in Iowa town- ship, deserving well of his coun- trymen, if long, arduous and dar- ing service is worthy of credit. George M. Nedron, seventh corporal ; wounded in the head at Charles- ton, Mo. January 8, 1862; dis- charged July 29, '1862. Charles Page, wounded at Corinth October 4, 1862: died October 7, from wounds. James Baily, discharged February 2, 1862, for disability, and re-enlist- ed in the thirtieth infantry and served through the war. Adam Kloss, eighth corporal. James Bailey, wagoner; discharged February 1862, for disability. PRIVATES. Able, Fred C, wounded at Mission- ary Ridge November 25, 1863. Arnold, Willis, discharged February 2, 1862, for disability. Buryer, Henry, promoted to cor- poral; wounded at Corinth Octo- ber 4, 1862; at Champion's Hill May 16, 1865; died of wounds May 20, 1862. Bell, Ephriam N. Berry, Oliver D., wounded at Cham- pion's Hill May 16, 1863; died May 20, 1863, at Robe's Planta- tioti. Bradway, Charles, veteranized Jan- uary 1, 1864. Bower, Joseph, wounded at Corinth October 4, 1862; discharged March 1, 1363. Brown, Jesse, wounded at Mission Ridge November 5, 1863; veter- anized January 1, 1864. Bruce, James W., discharged June 5, 1863. Cox, John, discharged — date not given. Cox, Jasper. Curry, Samuel, wounded near Charleston, Mo., June 8, 1862; died February 6, 1862, at Bird's Point, Mo. WASHINGTON COUNTY WAE KEOOED. 471 Oummins, Martin S., promoted to second lieutenant May 17, 1863: veteranized January 1. 1864; pro- moted to first lieutenant October, 1863; resigned April 30, 1864; resignation accepted September 4. 1864. Deinhurst, Benj. Entield, John, died January 1,1862, at Bird's Point. Enfield, Samuel. Enfield, Solomon, discharged June 16, 1862. Fulton, Nathan, wounded at Yicks- burg May 22, 1862; transferred to invalid corps February 15, 1864. Gallagher, William. Garland, Edward H"., promoted to corporal in 1863; to sergeant in 1864; veteranized February 1, 1864.' Garver, "William, wounded at Cham- pion's Hill May 16, 1863. Gates, Cornelius, veteranized Feb- ruary 1, 1894. Gilbert, Joseph C, transferred to invalid corps February 1,5, 1864. Godlove, Benj. T., wounded near Charleston January 8, 1862; at Champion's Hill May 16, 1863. Grimm, Henry. Hammond, William, promoted to corporal in 1863; to sergeant in 1864; veteranized February 1, 1864. Hem men, Angus, wounded at Cor- inth October 4, 1865; died of wounds October 6, 1862. Hai"e, John, wounded at Corinth October 4, 1862; discharged May 10, 1893. Hatton, John, veteranized February 1, 1864; discharged January 15, 1865, Hulvey, Guy, Huntley, Oliver, Iden, Lyman A,, discharged Febru- ary 2, 1862. Klockenteger, Fred, wounded at Champion's Hill May 16, 1863; promoted to corporal in 1863. Kinney, John W., veteranized as sergeant February 1, 1864. Lane, Allen V., wounded at Cham- pion's Hill May 16. 1863; veter- anized February 1, 1864. Loomis, Edward, veteranized Feb- ruary 1, 1864. Louder, Caleb H., discharged Sep- tember 9. 1862, Lutz, William, wounded near Charleston, Mo, January 8, 1862; veteranized February 1. 1864, Marsh, Erastus S,, detailed as brig- ade wagon master in 1862; pro- moted to corps wagon master in 1863; permanently injured by fall of his horse at battle of Black River Bridge; served out his term. Marsh, William, veteranized Febru ary 1, 1864, Osborne, K'oah, promoted to seventh corporal August 1, 1862, but de- clined; veteranized February 1, 1864. Page, Charles, promoted to seventh coi'poral; wounded at Corinth October 4, 1862; died of wounds October 7, Page, Adam, wounded at Corinth October ,4, 1864; veteranized Feb- ruary 1, 1864, Page, Daniel, veteranized February 1, 1864, Parker, Wm, G,, wounded near Charleston, Mo., January 8, 1862; promoted to first sergeant in 1863, Parker, Nelson H, Parsons, Thomas J,, killed near Charleston January 8, 1862, Pierce, Manuel J,, veteranized Feb- ruary 1, 1864, Phillips, Abraham, killed at Charles- ton, Mo., January 8, 1862. Prindle, Daniel, discharged March 1, 1862, for disability. Pool, David, discharged February 2, 1862, for disability. Potter, Lewis S., discharged Octo- ber 9, 1862. Rodabaugh, N. M., discharged Jan- uary 14, 1864, for disability. 472 WASHINGTON OOTTNTT WAB EEOOED. Roberts, Thos. B., died at New Mad- ' rid April 4, 1862. Rice, Dennis A., died at Mound City December 11, 1861. Rogers, William E., died October 2, 1863, at Richmond, Iowa. Rogers, James N., veteranized Feb- ruary 1, 1864. Rose, Columbus J., veteranized Feb- ruary 1, 1864. Santchi, John. Sitler, E. D. Smetzler, John, veteranized Febru- ary 1, 1864. Stark, Lewis C, promoted to cor- poral in 1863. Stone, Van Rensellaer, died Janu- ary 5, 1864, at St. Louis. Stinson, Wm. A. Tatman, Isaac N., veteranized Feb- ruary 1, 1864. Tatman, Elias, promoted to corporal in 1863; to sergeant in 1864; shot through the lungs; was discharg- ed ; re-enlisted and served tlirough the war. Tatman, John, transferred to marine brigade May 12, 1863. Thoma [Thomas], Phillip, wounded at Iuka,Mis8., Septemhfii* 19, 1862; at Missionary Ridge November 25, 1863; veteranized February 1, 1864; discharged June 25, 1863, for disability. Ulch, Simon P., transferred to inva- lid corps February 15, 1864. "Wilson, Geo. F., informally trans- ferred to a Michigan regiment and killed in battle. "Woodbnrn, Wilson L., promoted to fourth sergeant; veteranized Feb- ruary 1, 1864. ADDITIONAL. Allen, John, enlisted August 23, 1861, from company H. Bear, Wm., enlisted September 28, 1861, from companv K; wounded at Champion's HilfMay 16, 1863; died of wounds July 1, 1863, at Memphis. Brittain, Thaddens, enlisted Septem- ber 28, 1861, from company K. Bunker, Abram, enlisted September 28, 1861, from company K.; wound- ed at Champion's Hill May 16, 1863; discharged October 17,1863, for disability; son of Hon. Henry Bunker of English River; he has served four terms as sheriff of the county since the war. Rogers, Wm. E., enlisted September 28, 1861j from company K. ELEVE^fTH INFANTRY. The Eleventh Infantry regiment was organized in Septetnber and Octo- ber, 1861. It, with the thirteenth, fifteenth afld sixteenth Iowa regiments, formed the third brigade of the sixth division, seventeenth army corps. Sliiloh was its introduction to the art of war,w'here the Iowa brigade proved to be of good mettle on a terrible field of battle. The brigade had not yet learned to fire by battalion and comp&,ny, and could only answer the fire of the enemy thus made with fire by file. The heaps of fallen enemies in front of them showed they were good marksmen. Its second battle was at Cor- inth. The winter of 1863 was spent in the operations in front of Vicks- burg, Milliken's Bend, Providence, Bayou Tensas and Macon, to the close of the Vicksburg campaign in July, 1863. It then, in August, went with the brigade on the expedition to Monroe, Louisiana; in Octobei*, to Jackson; in December, to Redbone; in February, 1864, on the Meridan expedition; at the close of which it, in March, came home on veteran furlough, having re-enlisted in January. It returned to the front and joined General Sher- man's army at Neworth, Georgia, and first met the enemy at Kenesaw, June 16, and lost its first man, and in the skirmishes which daily followed WASHINGTON COUNTY WAR EECOED. 473 it met its heaviest losses, like the remainder of the Iowa brigade, on the 22d of July in the siege of Atlanta, where the Iowa brigade were under fire of the enemy nearly eighty-one days, sixteen of which were in battle. After driving Hood's army fro'm the country, the army cut loose from its' base; in October joined in the memorable "March to the Sea," the seven- teenth corps being assigned to the right wing, the Army of the Cumberland to the left; starting on the 6th of November, thence to Richmond, Wash- ington, the Grand Review, and Louisville, where it was mustered out July 15, 1865, having traveled over eight thousand miles, over half of which was on foot, and having a record of 386 men, and 40 oflScers lost. "Washington county was represented on the staff by Joseph D. Miles, assistant surgeon. COMPANY B. Postlethwaite, J. F. M.; enlisted September 24, 1861. COMPANY C. Harp, William, enlisted September 23, 1861; wounded at Corinth October 4, 1862. Hamlerson, Alexander, enlisted Sep- tember 24, 1861. Sands, John W., enlisted September 23, 1861. Maconah Lemon, musician; veter- anized as first sergeant; wounded at Kenesaw Mountain, Georgia, July 4, 1864; promoted captain January 1, 1865. David Black, musician. Theodore Campbell, wagoner; died at St. Louis May 8, 1862, of wounds at Shiloh. COMPANY P.* Isaiah G. Moore, (japtain; enlisted September 10; resigned January 15, 1863. Joseph D. Miles, first Lieutenant; enlisted September 17; resij^ned April, 1862; appointed assistant surgeon June 29, 1863. Josiah B. Dawson, second lieuten- ant; resigned November 7, 1862. Nathan L, McKinney, first ser- geant; died at La Grange, Ten- nessee, November 28, 1862. George Palmer, second sergeant. Harvey B. Trotter, third sergeant; promoted first lieutenant Decem- ber 1, 1862; veteranized January 1, 1864; discharged October 24, 1864, for disability. Elias G. Jackson, fourth sergeant; promoted second lieutenant Feb- ruary 23, 1863; resigned August 3, 1863. Isaac N. Carr, fifth sergeant; veter- anized January 1, 1864. George J. Borns, first corporal; killed at Shiloh April 6, 1862. Robert J. McConnell, second cor- poral; veteranized January 1, 1864 ; wounded at Atlanta July 22, 1864. Ephraim Stephens, third corporal. Martin A. McLain, fourth corporal; killed at Shiloh April 6, 1862. Jackson H. Coulter, fifth corporal; veteranized as sergeant January 1, 1864; wounded at Atlanta July 22, 1864. John Gibson, sixth corporal; dis- charged November 22, 1862v Benjainin F. Brown, eighth corpor- al; discharged November 19, 1861, for disability. PBITATES. Anderson, Daniel M., veteranized January 1, 1864. Andrews, David, died; at Corinth July 29, 1862. * Enlisted September 23, 1861, unless otherwise stated. 474 WASHINGTON COUNTY WAB EECOBD. Beanchamp, F. M., wounded at Cor- inth October 4, 1862; veteranized January 1, 1864. Crouch, James R., veteranized Jan- nary 1, 1864. Chapen, Alexander. Carpenter, E. "W"., captured at At- lanta July 22, 1864; veteranized January 1, 1864. Crawford, Wm. li. Cocliran, John, wounded at Shiloh April 6, 1862; discharged Jan- uary 14, 1863, for disability. Dickenson, George W., wounded at Atlanta July 4, 1864; discharged December 8, 1864, for disability; veteranized January 1, 1864. Dawson, Alexander, veteranized January 1, 1864. • Eldridge, Edwin R., discharged March 7, 1862, for disability. Espey, David P. Fargason, John M. Farley, Joel. Gibson, Daniel. Gordon, Samuel, veteranized as ser- geant; promoted second lieuten- ant July 29, 1865, but not mus- tered. Hitchcock, Jabez, wounded at At- lanta, August 24, 1864; promoted sergeant. Iluifman, William, discharged April 29, 1862, for disability. Hood, James S., wounded July 22, 1864, at Atlanta. Hawk, Job, died at Fulton March 6, 1862. Jackson, Jesse. Jackson, Reuben C, discharged Feb- ruary 15, 1863. Jordan, Thomas, died January '20, 1862, at St. Louis. Kenedy, James, died November 12, 1863, at Yicksburg. Keating, John, veteranized as corpo- ral, January 1, 1864. Lytle, Samuel S., veteranized as ser- geant January 1, 1864. Lay ton, Stephen T., veteranized Jan- uary 1, 1864; wounded at Lovejoy Station, Ga., September 4, 1864. McConanghey, David, discharged January 28, 186i}, for disability. McCahon, James. McCohnell, Robert W., discharged March 6, 1862, for disability; en- listed as veteran and promoted corporal January 1, 1864. Martin Isaac, veteranized January 1, 1864. IVJcGowan, James, died at Bolivar, Tenn., August 24, 1862. Morrow, Thomas A. McNay, Joseph C, died at Corinth June 19, 1862. Nelson, Robert D., wounded at At- lanta July 22, 1864. Paxton, James R., veteranized Jan- uary 1, 1864. Parrington, Henry, killed October 31, 1864, on Lafayette railroad while en route home after muster out. Rickey, Joseph S., discharged Janu- ary 25, 1863. Riley, Henry H., killed at Shiloh April 6, 1862. Riley, John L., veteranized January 1, 1864. Rolston, John, veteranized as corpo- ral January 1, 1864. Scott, Andrews J., wounded at ; discharged September 3, 1862. Smiley, William. Steadman, William. Swift, George N., missing at Cor- inth October 4, 1862. Souter, Thomas M., veteranized as corporal, January 1, 1864. Thomas, Taylor J. Van Winkle, Perry, wounded at Kenesaw mountain July 8, 1864. Winter, William E., wounded at Corinth October 4, 1862. Wallace, Isaac B., veteranized Jan- uary 1, 1864; captured at Atlanta • July 22, 1864. Williams, John L., veteranized Jan- uary 1, 1864. Williamson, Wm. J., veteranized October 1, 1864; promoted first lieutenant January 1, 1865. WASHINGTON COUNTY WAR EECOED. 475 ADDITIONAL. Crill, "William C, enlisted March 26, 1864; wounded at Atlanta, July 22, 1864. Dawson, Geo. Y., enlisted April 2, 1864. Jackson, Joseph J., enlisted August 22, 1862. Jones, David W., enlisted Novem- ber 20, 1861; discharged January 17, 1863, for disability. McConnell, Benjamin, enlisted Feb- ruary 19, 1864; wounded at At- lanta July 22, 1864. Rickey, Wm., discharged April 10, 1863, for disability. Whicher, Wiley, discharged Novem- ber 13, 1863, for disability. COMPANY I. Clinton, George, wagoner; enlisted October 19, 1861. THIRTEENTH INFANTRY. The Thirteenth Infantry was organized in October, 1861. Companies I and K, in which Washington county were represented, were mustered November 21 and 22. Its first colonel was the gallant hero, Marcellns M. Crocker, who was rapidly promoted to brigadier-general. He led the regi- ment in but two battles, at Shiloh and Corinth. The Thirteenth received its baptism of blood at Shiloh, April 6, 1862, where for ten hours it was under the fire of the enemy, sustaining a loss of twenty-four killed, and one hundred and thirty-nine wounded; missing nine. Immediately after the battle of Shiloh. the Iowa brigade wrs organized, composed of the eleventh, thirteenth, fifteenth and sixteenth Iowa regi- ments, and became one of the oldest and most distinguished brigades in the Army of the Tennessee. It was accorded the honor of once saving the en- tire Army of the Tennessee from a terrible defeat. The history of the Thirteenth is that of the noble old iron-breasted brigade. In the winter of 1863-4 the regiment with its brigade, returned from General Grant's inarch into central Mississippi, to Lafayette, Tennessee; and on the 22d of January, left for Young's Point, Louisiana, where the regiment worked hard on the celebrated Vicksburg canal, and until the following September its duties were fatiguing. On the 6th of May the enemy evacuated a point opposite Grand Gull, and the Iowa brigade at once took possession, and until after the battles of Champion's Hill and Black River Bridge, Grand Gulf was held by the Iowa brigade, and was a base of supplies for Grant's army. At midnight, on the 19th of May the Iowa brigade was ordered back to Young's Point by forced marches, and sent by boat to the assist- ance of Sherman up the Yazoo river, but it was not needed, and retracted its steps, arriving at the front on the 22d. On the 26th the brigade was ordered out with McArthur's division, to disperse the enemy who were concentrating in the direction of Yazoo City and the upper Big Black, to move on Grant's rear. This march will be remembered oy the Thirteenth as the hardest made by the regiment, unless that to Monroe, Louisiana, and one through the bottomless swamps of South Carolina are excepted. It was in the heat of a southern summer sun, amid suffocating dust and at rapid pace, but was iiot barren of results. The return march through Yazoo valley resulted in the destruction of immense quantities of corn and cotton, and the addition of five thousand head of cattle, sheep and ho^s to the commissariat of Grant's army. The autumn and most of the wmter were spent by the Thirteenth at Yicksburg, and it was there the regiment 476 WASHINGTON COUNTY WAR EECOKD. re-enlisted as veterans, thous;h it did not take its furlough until after the march to Meridian. The remainder of tlie history of the regiment is summed up in the noble record of the army, in the three unparalleled marches of General Sherman — from Dalton to Atlanta; Atlanta to Savannah; Savannah to Goldsboro and Washington. The heroic act which gave the regiment a national reputation was at the capture of Columbia, South Carolina, ou the 17th of February, 1865; Lieutenant-colonel J. 0. Kennedy placed the regimental colors on thecapitol building. The regiment was mustered out at Louisville, Kentucky, July 21, 1865. Tlie casualities of the regiment were the largest of officers of any Iowa regiments except the second, sixth and seventh. Officers. — Killed 2; died 7; wounded 19; resigned 36; dismissed 1. Total 65. Captured, 4. Privates. — Killed 66; died 217: discharged 269; wounded 204; missing 6. Total 854. Captured, 84. "Washington county was represented on the staft' as follows: John McKee, surgeon; enlisted October 21, 1,861; wounded at Shiloh,April 6, 1863; resigned November 7, 1862. John Ebiod, chaplain; promoted from captain company I; mustered, out November 1, 1864. L. Bassett, quartermaster-sergeant; promoted from fifth sergeant company K. COMPANY I.* John Elrod, captain; appointed chaplain November 19, 1862. Charles T. Young, second lieuten- ant; resigned February 7,. 1862, Wm. S. Beatley, first sergeant; wounded at Shiloh; transferred, June 6, 18,63, for promotion to lieutenant ninth, Louisiana colored regiment. James A. Brown, third sergeant; promoted second lieutenant Feb- ruary 18, 1862; died at Corinth June 28. 1862. John T. Beatty, fifth sergeant; dis- charged February 5, 1862, for dis- ability. Wm. Pattison, second corporal. Marcus Humphrey, seventh corpor- al; died at Monterey, Tenn., June 12, 1862. David E. Cocklin, eighth corporal; veteranized as sergeant, January 1, 1864; promoted to captain No- vember 11, 1864, PEIVATES. BUek, Jacob, discharged September 10', 1862. Brown, Thomas, discharged Septem- ber 14, 1862. Bnrham, Henry H., died at Mon- terey, Tenu.,'May 24, 1862. Beatty, Henry H., discharged Feb- ruary 13, 1862, tor disability. Cox, Zacliariah, discharged March 23, 1863. Cox, Kobt. B., wounded at Shiloh; veteranized, as corporal.- January 1, 1864. ^ Cocklin, Hiram L., discharged Oc- tober 14. 1862, for disabilili.ty. Chesley, Freeman G., wounded at Shiloh; discharged October 15, 1862, tor disability. Curtis, Sidney, veteranized Jan. 4, 1864; wounded at Atlanta. Creath, David, veteranized Janu- ary 1, IS 64. Dayton, Thos. C. M., discliarged De- cember 22, 1862, * Enlisted October 11, 1861, unleas otherwise stated. /J - • s '^M '\ ~' w--' s's:«_ ■, '>f WASHINGTON COUNTY WAE BECOED. 479 Dayton, John O., discharged No- vember 3, 1863, for disability. Belong, James E., wounded at Shi- loh;' veteranized January 1, 1864. Farley, John W., wounded at Shi- lob. Farley, Francis H. Gray, Leander D., veteranized as sergeant January 1, 1864. Honsel, Josiah T., wounded at Shi- loh. Hartzler, Samuel, wounded at Shi- loh; discharged November 16, 1862. Johnson, John E., veteranized as corporal January 1, 1864; wound- ed at Atlanta July — , 1864. Kyle, Robt. F,, wounded at Shiloh; veteranized January 1, 1864. Marvel, Francis M,, veteranized January 1, 1864. Marvel, Samuel C, veteranized Jan- uary 1, 1864. Nickols, Henry, wounded at Shiloh; discharged October 23, 1863, for disability. Ogden, Jonathan E., wounded at Shiloh; veteranized January 1, 1864. Polen, Simeon, wounded at Shiloh; died of wounds April 26, 1862, at St. Louis. Park, David, died December 18, 1862, at St. Louis, Mo.. Park, Joseph, killed at Shiloh. Eunyorn, Milton M., discharged October 23, 1862, for disability. Komigs, Josiah B., veteranized Jan- uary 1, 1864. Story, Van Buren, discharged Sep- tember 4, 1862, for disability. Southard, William, discharged June 12, 1862, for disability. Snyder, George W. Stephens, Elias G., veteranized Jan- uary 1, 1864. Whitstine, Matthias, discharged Feb- ruary 28, 1863. "Wilson, Geoi'ge H., veteranized Jan- nary 1, 1864, Werst, Stephen. Whisenand, Franklin, January 15, 1863. Young, Thomas. discharged ADDITIONAL. Elrod, T. H., enlisted wound- ed at Sliiloh April 6, 1862; at in 1864. Sewell, Ambrose, veteranized Janu- ary 1, 1864. Stephens, S. B., wounded at Atlanta July 22, 1804. Dnsenbury, John M., enlisted , 1864; killed at Atlanta July 22, 1864; Mount, David W., enlisted Decem- ber 8, 1863; missing at Atlanta. Eomig, AVintield, enlisted ; wounded at Atlanta July 22, 1864. Whitstine, Enoch G., enlisted No- vember 4, 1861. Evans, James H., enlisted February 23, 1864. Hites, Tobias, enlisted December 21, 1863; died March 25, 1865, at Savannah. Miller, Moore T., enlisted Novem- ber 2, 1864. COMPANY K. Sidney E. Woodford, captain; re- signed September 16, 1862. Yincent W. Andrus, first lieuten- ant; promoted to captain Septem- ber 17, 1862; resigned January 1, 1863. Samuel D. Cook, second lieutenant; wounded at Shiloh April 6, 1862; resigned April 8, 1862. John S. Rice, first sergeant; pro- moted to second lieutenant De- cember 17, 1862; to first lieuten- ant February 3, 1863; captured at Atlanta July 22, 1864; mustered out April 25, 1865. Wilbur L. Rogers, second sergeant; captured at Atlanta July 22, 1864. 30 480 WASHINGTON COUNTY WAR EECOKD. William H. Allen, third sergeant; promoted to iirst sergeant April 10, 1862. Daniel Coryell, fourth sergeant; wounded at Atlanta; died ot" wounds July 27, 1864, at Mari- etta, Georgia. Cyrus Cox, lifth sergeant; discharged July 6, 1862, for disability. James W. Marrell, first corporal. Harvey W. McCaulley, second cor- poral; veteranized January 1, 1864; captured near Canton, Mis- sissippi, February 28, 1864. William E. Hawthorn, third corpo- ral ; wounded at Shiloh ; discharged October 20, 1862. Jacob Hatton, fourth corporal; re- duced to the ranks at his own re- quest. Joel C. Howe, fifth corporal. Joseph M. Smiley, seventh corpo- ral; wounded at Shiloh; promoted to third sergeant April 10, 1862; wounded at Atlanta July — , 1864. J. M. Armstrong, eighth corporal; wounded at Atlanta. Thomas D. McElroy, musician; vet- eranized January 1, 1864. Adam Haag, musician. PRIVATES. Ashworth, John, enlisted October 10, 1861; died at Monterey, Ten- nessee, June 11, 1862. Atwood, Silas, enlisted Septembers; veteranized as corporal January 1, 1864; killed at Atlanta July 22, 1864. Beasley, Jonathan E., enlisted Octo- ber 10; veteranized January 1, 1864; captured at Atlanta; died while prisoner of war at Florence, South Carolina, October 15, 1864. Black, George, enlisted October 21; discharged March 11, 1863, for disability. Browne, Elisha, enlisted October 19; died at Monterey, Tennessee, June 8, 1862. Bassett, Leslie, enlisted September 28; promoted to quartermaster- sergeant April 30, 1862; to cap- tain February 3, 1863. Brown, William, enlisted October 10; wounded at Shiloh; veteran- ized as corporal January 1, 1864. Casey, James, enlisted October 31; veteranized January 1, 1864; wounded at Atlanta. Cole, David S., enlisted September 28; veteranized January 1, 1864; captured at Atlanta. Cresswell, Loyal, enlisted October 10. Casey, Patrick, enlisted October 21 ; died at Monterey June 8, 1862. Creath, Owen M., enlisted ; wounded at Shiloh; died of wounds April 11, 1862. Donovan, James W., enlisted Sep- tember 28; discliarged August 15, 1862, for disability. Dillon, Walter, enlisted September 28; died April 7, 1862, at Pitts- burgh Landing. Day, Holden E., enlisted October 10; captured at Atlanta. Eystone, John W., enlisted Septem- ber 28 ; promoted to second lieu- tenant February 2, 1863; veter- anized January 1, 1864; captured at Atlanta ; discharged March 15, 1866. . Erwin, Winton, J., enlisted ; discharged March 3, 1862, for dis- ability. Gongwer, Simon, enlisted October 10; wounded at Shiloh; veteran- ized as sergeant January 1, 1864. Hartman, Wesley, enlisted Septem- ber 28; promoted seventh corporal April 10, 1862; veteranized Jan- uary 1, 1864; wounded at Atlanta. Hart, William A., enlisted Septem- ber 28; veteranized January 1, 1864; killed at Atlanta. Hicks, John, enlisted September 28; discharged August 20, 1862, for disability. Horton, John, enlisted September 28. WASHINGTON COUNTY WAE EECOBD. 481 HoUopeter, Abraham, enlisted Sep- tember 28; wounded July 4, 1864, at Kenesaw Mountain. Hutson, John, enlisted October 10; discharged July 25, 1862, for dis- ability. Hoag, Francis, enlisted October 21; discharged June 30, 1864, for dis- ability. Kelly, Michael, enlisted September 28, 1862; wounded April 6, 1862, at Shiloh; died June 10, 1862, of wounds, at Mound City, Illinois. Kremer, William F., enlisted Sep- tember 28; discharged March 3, 1862, for disability. Kinney, Nahim F., enlisted October 10; discharged May 30, 1862, for disability. Knauss, Samuel, enlisted October 10; veternized as corporal Jan- uary 1, 1864. Knauss, Andrew J., enlisted October 10; discharged May 4, 1862, for disability. Knauss, David, enlisted October 10; killed at Shiloh. Law, John, enlisted September 28; wounded at Shiloh; discharged July 11, 1862. Lamb, Benjamin F., enlisted October 19; wounded at Shiloh; died September 28, 1863. at'Yicksburg. Myers, Francis B., enlisted Septem- ber 28; veteranized January 1, 1864. Myers, "William W., enlisted Sep- tember 28; captured at Atlanta. Moore, John "W., enlisted Septem- ber 28. Moses, Sainuel C, enlisted Septem- ber 28; wounded at Shiloh; dis- charged September 15, 1862, for disability. Neal, John, enlisted November 2; discharged March 18, 1863, for disability. Peasley, Archibald, enlisted Septem- ber 28; discharged September 15, 1862, for disability. Kice, John S., enlisted September 28; promoted to first sergeant April 22, 1862; to second lieuten- ant December 17, 1862; to first sergeant February 2, 1863; cap- tured at Atlanta; mustered out April 5, 1865. Robinson, William W., veteranized January, 1, 1864. Rhodes, Nathaniel, enlisted Septem- ber 28; wounded at Atlanta. Robinson, George G.; killed at At- lanta. Roland, Wm. M., enlisted September 28; wounded at Atlanta. Robertson, David A., enlisted Sep- tember 28; veteranized as sergeant January 1, 1864. Smith, Samuel, S., enlisted Septem- ber 28. Snyder, William H., enlisted Sep- tember 28; discharged July 6, 1862. Secrist, Jacob, enlisted October 10; captured at Atlanta. Spainhower, Jacob, enlisted October 31; died January 30, 1865, at Washington. White, William H. H., enlisted Sep- tember, 28. Wood, John M., enlisted September 28; died October 2, 1862, at Jack- son, Tennessee. Wilson, Jason, enlisted September 28; discharged June 30, 1862, for disability. ADDITIONAL. Armstrong, David H., enlisted De- cember 9, 1862. Armstrong, William, enlisted No- vember 2, 1864. Cox, Harmon, enlisted February 21, 1862; promoted fourth corporal June 28, 1862; veteranized Feb- ruary 24, 1864. Cox, I'ra, enlisted Febnary 21, 1862; discharged September 17, 1862, for disability. 482 WASHINGTON COUNTY WAR EECOED. Conger, John, enlisted February 11, 1862; veteranized February 12, 18G4. Casey, Martin, enlisted February 12, 1862; veteranized February 10, 1864; killed at Atlanta, July 5, 1864. Esclier, Joseph A., enlisted March 15, 1862; veteranized January 1, 1864; captured at Atlanta. Smith, William H., enlisted Novem- ber 10, 1864; died January 9, 1865, at Huntsville, Alabama. The following enlistments were made in the Thirteenth but the com- panies not reported. Anderson, Milton D., enlisted Octo- ber 24, 1864. Avres, Benjamin, enlisted October '24, 1864. Buckstone, Absolom, enlisted Octo- ber 24, 1864. Badger, Elmer F., enlisted October 24, 1861. Boyan, Theodore, enlisted November 1, 1864. Clark, Montgomery, enlisted October 24, 1864. Cummings, Calvin C, enlisted Octo- ber 24, 1864. Cramer, John D., enlisted October 24, 1864. Coe, Robert, enlisted October 24, 1864. Clark, William, enlisted October 24, 1864. Conger, William, enlisted February 29, 1864. Diggs, Albert, enlisted November 10, 1864. Eichelberger, David J., enlisted Feb- ruary 23, 1864. Grey, James H., enlisted October 24, 1864. Jayne, Edward P., enlisted February 6, 1864. Long, Nimrod, enlisted February 24, 1864. Leach, William W., enlisted Feb- ruary 29, 1864. McGregor, John W., enlisted Octo- ber 24, 1864. McCorkle, Joseph, enlisted Novem- ber 11, 1864. Miller, Wesley, enlisted October 24, 1864. Merchara, Allen, enlisted October 24, 1864. O'Laughlin, Drury M., enlisted Feb- ruary 23, 1864. Organ, Ezra M., enlisted February 29, 1864. Plumb, WilHston, enlisted Novem- ber 2, 1864. Shepherd, William, enlisted October 24, 1864. Sayer, Matthew B., enlisted October 24, 1864. Scott, Benjamin A., enlisted Novem." ber 4, 1864. Sample, William, enlisted Novem- ber 11, 1834. Taylor, John W., enlisted October 24, 1864. Townsend, Francis C, enlisted Octo- ber 24, 1864. Wilson, Thomas W., enlisted Octo^ ber 24, 1S64. Welch, Benjamin T., enlisted Feb- ruary 29, 1864. SEYENTEENTH INFANTET. The Seventeenth Infantry rendezvoused at Keokuk, and was mustered into service April 16, 1862. It was composed of a fine body of men. It left St. Louis May 4, 1862, for the front, and was placed at the extreme left and in front of the army at Corinth on the evening of May 9th. After the close of the seige at Corinth, the regiment joined the march to Boon- ville. Miss., in pursuit of Beauregard. Eeturning, the regiment went into camp at Clear Springs and remained, until August,"when it moved to Jacinto where it remained until the battle of Inka. This was the first battle of "WASHINGTON. COTJNTT WAE EEOOED. 483 the regiment, and for some manifestly unjust cause the regiment received the censure of General Eosecrans. Its luckless disaster was the result of somebody's blunder, for which the regiment was not responsible, bnt were the sufferers. Next came the battle of Corinth, where the regiment won went into camp on the 24th. In this campaign tlie boys learned the sub- lime art of foraging, and it was said of them that they could " fall out" catch, kill and dress a hog, and get into line, without losing "the step." In February, 1863, marched to Memphis, thence moved to the vicinity of Vicksbnrg, where for four months it endured arduous service. It next en- tered upon the Yazoo Pass expedition, and shared the privations and trials of that foolish and unsuccessful move. May, 13, 1863, it, with 17th army corps, 7th division, started for Jackson, where the regiment fought a hard tight, and won the victory. On the 14th the army started back to Yicks- burg, and on the 16th fought the memorable battle of Champion's Hill, where the 17th and 10th Missouri, with less than live hundred men, at a most critical juncture turned the tide of battle and saved the Union army from a bad disaster. On the 20th it arrived in the rear of Vicksbnrg, where it remained until the fort was surrendered. During the siege of Vicksbnrg the regiment met its most serious loss at the blowing up of Fort Hill, the key to the rebel fortifications. The regiment was detailed to enter the crater of the exploded fort, where they were met by an over- whelming infuriated force armed with hand-grenades. The slaughter was terrible; the killed and wounded being mutilated by the shells. From Vicksburg the regiment went to Chattanooga and bivouacked under Look- out Mountain, on the 19th of July. It was not engaged in the battles at that point until the afternoon of the 25th when it had one of its hardest fought battles. From Chattanooga it moved to Huntsville, Alabama, where it was stationed to protect the railroad in front of Sherman's army. At Tilton, on the line of the Chattanooga railroad, the regiment was quar- tered in a block-house, and on the 13th of October the rebels swooped down on them in force. A flag of truce was sent to the little garrison with orders to surrender or no quarter would be given. Col. Archer re- plied: "Give my compliments to General Stewart and tell him if he wants my command to come and take it." "But," said the rebel officer, "we have thirteen thousand men, and can storm your works." "Can't help that," replied Archer, "we were put here to hold this place, and you can't have it 'till you blow us out." "I admire your pluck, but you havn't got a d — d bit of judgment" responded the rebel officer as he retired. In less than ten minutes not less than five thousand men besieged that block-house, pouring shot and shell into it until the roof was torn off, and the timbers nearly gone, when further resistance be- ing useless and to save the slaughter of his men the white flag went up. As General Stuart came up he remarked to Col. Archer: "Do you know who you are fighting? Your obstinacy has given me a d — d sight of trouble, and detained me nearly a whole day." "That's just what I was put here for," replied Archer. In the winter of 1864, the regiment came north on veteran furlough and returned to join Sherman at Goldsboro in his triumphal march to Washington.. The regiment was mustered out at Louisville, Ky., July 25, 1865, and was the last of the veteran regiments. 484 WASHINGTON COTNTT WAH BECOBD. The casiialities of the regiment were: 0Mcers—Kmed,2; died, 5; discharged,!; wounded, 20; resigned, 40. Total, 69. Captured, 14 Privates— K\\\ed, 43; died, 116; discharged, 222; wounded, 225; miss- ing, 8. Total, 614. Captured, 264. Washington county was represented on the staff by Win. M. Wilson, chaplain; commissioned April 17, 1862; resigned May 14, 1864. August 6, 1862; reduced to ranks; captured at Tilton. Mead, Arsulas, enlisted March 12 j captured at Tilton. Meacham, Adelbert, enlisted March 12; wounded at Vicksburg June 23, 1863; discharged December 17, 1863. Pickett, Joseph D., enlisted March 10. Strayers, Abraham, enlisted March 17; discharged January 28, 1863,. for disability. Spainhower, Wm.M., enlisted March 13; wounded at Champion's Hill, Mayl6, 186i; discharged Decem- ber 15, 1864. Spainhower, M. D, L. COMPANY D. Michael Shaffer, fourth corporal ; en- listed March 6, 1862; reduced to ranks August 21, 1862; discharg- ed . PRIVATES. Davis, Lot, enlisted March 13. Davis, L( vi H., enlisted March 14; died at Corinth June 15, 1862. Freak, Abraham, enlisted March 16; captured at Tilton, Ga., October 13,1864. Fitch, John T., enlisted March 12; captured at Tilton, Ga., October . 13, 1864. Hibbs, John G., enlisted March 12 ; captured at Tilton. Henderson, Francis M., enlisted March 8. Herring, Isaac, enlisted March 8; captured at Tilton. Hibbs, William B., enlisted March 18, 1861. Johnson, David C, enlisted March 10; promoted to sixth corporal COMPANY F. Lydick, Wm. A., enlisted March 1^^ 1862; captnred at Tilton, Ga., October 13, 1864. COMPANY I. Stephenson, Wm. H., enlisted Aptii 3, 1862. EIGHTEENTH INFANTKY. The Eighteenth Infantry regiment was organized under the call of July 4, 1862, for 300,000 men. It was mustered into the United States service Angnst 6, 1862, with a rank and file of 860 men, John Edwards, colonel. On the 11th of August it started for the field. While it has not the promi- nent record of some Iowa regiments, it was none the less efficient in ser- vice, brave in action, prompt in duty. That it is not so notable is because there is less known of it. From the time it whipped and cleaned out the braggart Marmaduke at Springfield, Missouri, January 8, 1862, who at- tacked with at least 1,870 men, while the Eighteenth had only 500 men, oa to the fight with Price, April 30, 1864, its conduct was such as to elicit high commendation from division commanders. It had the reputation of getting^ out of difiiculties through smaller chances than lew would have dared at- tempted. At Poison Spring, April 16, 1864, was a notable instance. The WASHINGTON COUNTY WAK RECORD. 485 regiment got completely isolated and hemmed in on all sides by the ene- my. It flocked together and wormed itself ont, fighting rod by rod, scat- tering the enemy by charges, wiien it wonid reform and occupy the yaciuim, and thus cut its way out and returned to Camden. In May, 1864, it returned to Fort Smith, Arkansas, having marched 730 miles over moun- tains, through swamps, subsisting on raw corn, wading days and nights through mud and water. At Fort Smith it remained during the summer and fall of 1864, making in the meantime several long and brilliant expe- ditions. February 26, 1865, four companies were sent to Van Biiren, Arkansas, for garrison duty, until July 6, when the regiment was ordered to Little Kock for muster out. July 21 it started for Davenport, where August 5, the men were discharged, having served three years and two days. The regiment marched 4,160 miles. Of the original number of the regiment but four hundred returned for muster out. Of the original offi- cers but eight returned. Washington county furnished company I. COMPANY I. Thomas Blanchard, captain ; enlisted July Y, 1862; wounded at Poison Spring, April 18, 1864. Samuel A. Wilson, second sergeant; enlisted July 7, 1862; dismissed June 14, 1863. Benjamin I. Kinsey, first sergeant; promoted second lieutenant May 4, 1864; resigned May 11, 1865. James P. Wait, second sergeant; enlisted July 7, 1862. Benj. D. Allen, third sergeant; en- listed July 7, 1862. Hosea L. Beardsley, first corporal; enlisted July 7, 1862; ti-ansferred for promotion to first sergeant sec- ond Arkansas infantry. James E. Vore, fourth corporal; en- listed July 7, 1862; captured at ;^0i8on Spring October 13, 1864; died September 16, 1864, at Ty- ler, Texas, while a prisoner of war. Hiram V. Furgerson, seventh cor- poral; enlisted July 12, 1864. William H. H. Morgan, eighth cor- poral; died at Jefferson City, Mo., September 5, 1863. John B. Plum, musician; enlisted July 14, 1862. Samuel N. Matthews, wagoner; en- listed July 7, 1862; discharged March 14, 1863, for disability. PKIVATE8. Crawford, Geo. W., enlisted July 26; discharged March 14, 1863, for disability. Demar, Joseph, enlisted Jnly 28. Evis, Harmon O., enlisted July 14. Grallagher, Edwin S., enlisted July 7; wounded March 16, 1865, at Van Bnren, Ark., accidentally. Goodwin, John, enlisted July 12; discharged February 3, 1863, for disability. Harvey, William, enlisted Jnly 12; wounded and captured at Poison Spring, Ark., October 18, 1864. Johnson, Wm. V., enlisted July 16. Leasure, Denton, enlisted July 7; discharged April 3, 1863, for dis- ability. Mc£!ain, James M., enlisted August 6; prbmoted to eighth corporal February 27, 1863. Martin, Israel, enlisted July 7. Mitchell, Eben O., enlisted July 12. Myer, Michael, enlisted July 28. Nordyke, Albert H., enlisted July 13. Patterson, David K., enlisted July 7; died November 15, 1862, at Springfield, Mo. Rickey, William, enlisted July 15; wounded October 4, 1862, at Jolli- fication, Mo.; discharged March 14, 1863, for disability. 486 WASHINGTON COUNTY WAE EEOOED. Eoclie, David, enlisted July 21; dis- charged December 28, 1863, for disability. Ehoads, Joseph D., enlisted July 12. Eoyer, David, enlisted July 12. Sugrue, Patrick, enlisted July 11; discharged March 14, 1863, for disability. Squires, Samuel, enlisted July 12. Tredwell, Andrew J., enlisted July 12. Whetstine, John, enlisted July 12. "Whetstine, Matthias, enlisted July 12; discharged February 3, 1863, for disability. Whetstine, Knfus, enlisted July 12; wounded October 18, 1864, at Poison Spring, Ark. Whetstine, Philip, enlisted July 12. Winders, Joseph R , enlisted July 12; promoted eighth corporal September 10, 1862; died Novem- ber 20, 1862, at Sprinfigeld, Mo. Yawberry, Francis, enlisted August 31, 1863. NINETEENTH INFANTRY. The Nineteenth Infantry was the first regimental organization under the call of the President, of July 2, 1862, for 300,000 volunteers. It was mus- tered into service in August, 1862, at Keokuk, and left for the field Sep- tember 4. Its first three months' service was that of marching and coun- termarching through Missouri and Arkansas, in constant chase of rebels who would not stand to fight. Had it been retained in Missouri, and not taken part in the battle at Prairie Grove, it might have marched to its grave without a record. At Prairie Grove, December 7, 1832, the regi- ment had its first encounter with the enemy in a pitched battle, and, after a hot contest, drove them from the field, with great loss to the enemy. After this battle the regiment took a rest on the battle-field, and remained nearly three weeks, when, January 2, 1863, it again resumed the march, and was on the tramp constantly until the 3d of June, when it started for St. Louis, and bade adieu to Arkansas. The 19th of June it left St. Louis for Vicks- burg, where it was assigned to Gerron's division, and stationed on the right df the division. There It remained, digging rifle pits, planting batteries and siege-guns until the city was captured, when it joined the Yazoo Pass ex- pedition. Returning again to Vicksburg, the regiment moved to Louisiana, when began the saddest page in the history of the regiment. On the 29tli of September, at the battle of Sterling Falls, near the Atchafalaya, more than half the regiment was captured, most of the men refusing to surrender until their guns were taken from them. The regiment was marched to a rebel prison, at Camp Ford, at Tyler, Texas. They were marched the first forty hours without food, and then given short rations of corn meal and raw beef, with nothing to cook either in. They were inhumanly treated while at Tyler. On the 7th of October they were marched to Shreveport, 180 miles, for parol, but were not, and again sent back to Tyler. The weather was cold, and the men suffered terribly for want of clothing and shelter. November 29th the privates were paroled, and marclied again to Shreve- port, but were kept there until the 25th of March, when they were again marched back to Tyler. During their stay at Shreveport several men at- tempted to escape, but were hunted down with bloodhounds and captured. On the march back to Tyler the men were treated like brn tes. They had scarce clothing enough to cover their bodies, and no shoes, and marked their path with blood. They were broken down with exposure and starvation. If one lagged behind a rope was thrown around his neck, make fast to the horn of WASHINGTON OOUNTT WAE REOOED. 487 a saddle, and he was dragged along. Remaining a week at Tyler they were marched to Marshall, sixty miles, for exchange, where they were again dis- appointed and sent back to the torments at Tyler. On the 9th of Jnly, 1864, they were again paroled, and marched to Shreveport, where they took boats to the mouth of Red river, wliere, July 22, 1864, they were ex- changed, and ended a prison life of ten months. The distance traveled while they were prisoners was 830 miles. Proceeding to New Orleans the regiment excited much sympathy from their terrible condition. They were photographed, and copies sent broadcast through the North as specimens of Southern hospitality. Here it was rejoined by those of the regiment who escaped capture at Sterling Farms, and the reunited regiment operated with the forces at various points in Louisiana and Arkansas, and in the fall joined the expedition against Mobile and Spanish Fort, in March, 1865, where it arrived on the 26tb, and at once went into a regular siege, result- ing in the capture of the fort on the 8th of April. The regiment was em- ployed in dismantling the fort until May 4, when it removed to Dauphin Island; thence, June 14, to Mobile, where, July 10, it was ordered home for muster-out, and arrived at Davenport July 26, and was discharged Au- gust 1, 1865. The casualties of the regiment are remarkable for the very small per- centage of loss from sickness and disease, considering the privations en- dured. Officers — Killed, 5; died, 3; discharged, 2; wounded, 7; resigned, 18; dis- missed, 1. Total, 30. Captured, 12. Privates— WiWeA, 53; died, 130; discharged, 188; wounded, 191. Total, 562. Captured, 204. STAFF OFFIOEES. Benjamin Crubb, colonel; commissioned August 1, 1862, from captain of company H, seventh infantry; was detached from the regiment in Septem- ber, 1862, as post-commander at Springfield, Missouri, where he succeeded to. the duties and responsibilities of the position with honor, until March Ifi, 1863, when he resigned. Granville G. Bennett, adjutant; commissioned August 20, 1862. Joseph n. Downing, quartermaster; commissioned August 20, 1862; died at Springfield, Missouri, October 19, 1862. • James Bennett, quartermaster-sergeant; commissioned August 9, 1862; promoted to quartermaster December 1,1862; captured at Atchafalaya Sep- tember 29, 1863. COMPANY C. T. H. Stanton, captain; enlisted August 9; promoted to additional paymaster U. S. volunteers Octo- ber 3, 1862. John S. Gray, first lieutenant; en- listed August 12; promoted to captain January 1, 1863. Elmer O. Woodford, second lieuten- ant; enlisted August 9; promo- ted first lieutenant February 10, 21, ser- 1863 ; resigned September 1863. Shepherd Farnsworth, first geant; enlisted August 14, 1862; promoted to second lieutentant February 10, 1863, but declined; discharged February 18, 1863. Thomas McGarnon, second sergeant; enlisted August 9; transferred December 24, 1863, for promo- tion to second lieutenant tenth Kansas infantry. 488 WASHINGTON COUNTY WAE EECOED. George, Johnston, third sergeant; enlisted August 9; promoted to second sergeant, thence to second lieutenant April 12, 1863; cap- tured at Sterling Farm Septem- ber 29, 1863. "Waj'ne G. Simmons, fourtli ser- geant; enlisted August 12, 1863. Wm. R. Jeffrey, fifth sergeant; en- listed August 9, 1862; wounded at Prairie Grove, Arkansas, De- cember 7, 1862; discharged No- vember 2, 1863 for disability. S. C. Limbocker, first corporal; en- listed August 9. L. W. Osborne, second corporal; en- listed August 14, 1862. Eobert, M. Glasgow, third corporal; enlisted August 9; wounded at Sterling Farm, Louisiana, Sep- tember 29, 1863; died at Vicks- burg January 29, 1863. James S. Dungan^ fourth corporal; enlisted July 22. Alexander H. Young, sixth corpor- al; enlisted August 12; promoted to sergeant; transferrred to invalid corps. Thomas E.Johnson, seventh corpor- al; enlisted August 16; wounded at Prairie Grove December 7, 1862; captured at Atchafalaya September 29, 1863. George Temple, eighth corporal; Unlisted August 13; wounded at Atchafalaya September 29, 1863; died October I of wounds at Morgahza, Louisiana. PKIVATES. Anderson, James S., enlisted Au- fust 14; captured at Atchafalaya feptember 29, 1863. Anderson, Horatio W., enlisted July 23; captured at Atchafalaya Sep- tember 29, 1863. Abbott, Aaron, enlisted August 20; died March 11, 1863, at Forsyth, Missouri. Abbott, Jacob W., enlisted August 20. Black, Samuel A., enlisted August; 9. Bevans, Fleming, enlisted August 12. Brown, Isaac N"., enlisted August 9. Bowman, Jacob, enlisted August 9;. died at Springfield, Missouri, No- vember 5, 1862. Blair, Wm., enlisted August 12; discharged April 11, 1863. Cosner, George W., enlisted August 9; promoted to corporal; cap- tured at Atchafalaya September 29, 1863. Condit, Cyrus, enlisted August 9;. wounded at Prairie Grove De- cember 7, 1862; discharged March 18, 1863 for wounds. Cocklin, Levi B., enlisted August 9; promoted to fourth sergeant, thence to first lieutenant May 3,i 1864; captured at Atchafalaya September 29, 1863. Condit, Ezekiel C, enlisted August 9; wounded at Prairie Grove De- cember 7, 1863. Carson, Licenalous W., enlisted Au- gust 9; died December 1, 1862^ at Ozark, Mssouri. Davidson, Mori G., enlisted August 12; discharged December 10^ 1862, for disability. Dawson, Wm. E., enlisted Atigast 12. Draper, Isaac, enlisted August 6; Jromoted to corpoi-al; transferred nly 25j 1866, for promotion id U. S. colored troops. Doig, John R., enlisted July 23^ discharged October 30, 1863. Easter, Samuel F., enlisted August 9; captured at Atchafalaya. Esley, John, enlisted August 12. Fling, George W., enlisted August 12. Gilleland, David, enlisted August 1; wounded at Springfield, Mis- souri, January 8, 1863; died Oc- tober 5, 1863, of wounds. Hall, Loveridge 8., enlisted August 9; promoted to corporal; cap- tured at Atchafalaya. WASHINGTON OOUNTY WAE BECOED. 489' Hesseltine, Nathaniel G., enlisted August 9; discharged February 9, 1863. Huliek, John, enlisted August 7. Helevick, John J., enlisted August 9; captured at Atchafalaya. Helevick, Edward B., enlisted Au- gust 9. Johnson, TJdolphus, enlisted August 12; discharged February 11, 1863, for disability. Kendall, Wm. W., enlisted August 9; wounded at Atchafalaya Sep- tember 29, 1863; discharged June 5, 1865. Kirkpatrick, Alexander, enlisted Au- gust 9. Kirkpatrick, John S., enlisted Au- gust 9. Kiine, Jacob, enlisted August 14. Little, John M., enlisted August 9; wounded and captured at Atcha- falaya. Little, "William, enlisted August 9; captured at Atchafalaya. Lewis, Kichard H., enlisted August 9; died October 16, 1863. Lewis, William J., enlisted August 9; captured at Atchafalaya. Lea, William, enlisted August 14; transferred October 15, 1863, to veteran reserve corps. Long, John T., enlisted August 15. Maier, George, enlisted August 9; discharged January 31, 1864, for disability. McDonald, Charles, enlisted August 9 ) captured at Atchafalaya. Morton, John W., enlisted August 9. McConaihey, Wm. N., enlisted Au- fust 9; died July 22, 1864, at Tew Orleans. McDowell, Wm., enlisted August 9; promoted to corporal; captured at Atchafalaya. McKenziey Charles M., enlisted Au- gust 9. McGregor, Wm., enlisted August 1 1 ; captured at Atchafalaya. Moore, Kobert J., enlisted August 9; captured at Atchafalaya. Nichols, Charles, H., enlisted Au- gust 14; captured at Atchafalaya. Organ, George D., enlisted August 9- Eandall, Addison P., enlisted Au- gust 12; wounded at Prairie- Grove December 7, 1862; captured at Atchafalaya. Ritchey, John C, enlisted August 1 ;. promoted to sergeant; killed at Atchafalaya. Staltz, George M., enlisted August 9 ; drowned March 2, 1863, at For- syth, Missouri. Southard, Noah T., enlisted August 12; transferred to invalid corps- January 15, 1864. Shofer, Philip B., enlisted August 12. Smith, Wm. M., enlisted August 12. Snider, Abraham, enlisted Angust 11; captured at Atchafalaya. Snider, Joseph M., enlisted August 12. Stump, GeorgOj enlisted August 9. Shatto, Ralph, enlisted August 9. Smiley, Leander, enlisted August 9^ Stephens, Abner, enlisted August 12. Trustlcj Israel, enlisted August 9;; captured at Atchafalaya. Tenney, Melville A., enlisted Au- gust 9. Vanwinkle, James, enlisted August 9; captured at Atchafalaya; Wilkin, Marshall, enlisted August 9. Wilson, John, enlisted August 12 j discharged January 9, 1864 for disability. Wallace, William A., enlisted An- tnst 12. ite, John S., enlisted August 12. Worthington, Elias, enlisted Au- gust 1; died November 6, 1862,, at Springfield, Missouri. Young, John, enlisted Augnst 12;. captured at Atchafalaya. Young, James H., enlisted August 12. 490 ■WASHINGTON COUNTY WAR EEOOED ADDITIONAL. Anderson, John "W"., enlisted Jan- uary 4, 1864. Dawson, Joseph A., enlisted Jan- uary 5, 1864. Helraick, Amos, enlisted February 6, 1864; died April 3, 1864, at Brownsville, Texas. Winter, James L., enlisted January 4, 1864. COMPANY UNKNOWN Eaoock, 1^'athan L., enlisted Febru- ary 22, 1864. Houston, Samuel B., enlisted Febru- ary 24, 1864. Larimer, David K., enlisted Febru- ary 29, 1864. Swartslander, Philip, enlisted Feb- ruary 29, 1864. Skinner, Joseph, enlisted February 24, 1864. Taylor, Samuel "W., enlisted Febru- ary 24, 1864. Talbot, Thomas J., enlisted Novem- ber 28, 1863. Wilkins, Nicklup, enlisted February 24, 1864. Young, Kob't H.. enlisted February 24, 1864. TWENTY- FOUETH INFANTKY. The Twenty-fourth Infantry was known in the army as the "Methodist Regiment." It was organized the first two weeks in August, 1862, ren- dezvoused at Camp Strong, Muscatine; was mustered on September 18, and on October 20th started by steamboat for, Helena, Ark. In the winter of 1862-3 it took part in Gen. Grant's movements in Arkansas, and in April, 1863, moved to Vicksbnrg, and received its introduction to the horrors of war at Port Gibson, May 1. At Champion's Hill, May 16, it was in the thickest of the fight. It forced its way through the enemy's line, captured a six-gun battery in its rear, and through the utter incapacity of its colo- nel it sufiered a terrible loss. After the siege of Vicksburg it moved to New Orleans and joined Gen. Bank's masterly Teche expedition, notable for its aimless object and successful failure. It wintered at Madisonville, and on March 13, 1864, started on the Red river campaign. At Sabine Cross Roads, April 8, it fought gallantly and sufiered severely. Returning to New Orleans June 13th it sailed by ocean for Washington. This was the first appearance of Iowa troops in V^irginia. It was the first Iowa regi- ment to enter the national capital, and attracted great attention, the repu- tation of the Hawkeye boys having gone before. It, with the twenty-sec- ond and twenty-eighth, at once joined Sheridan's army in the Shenandoah Yalley, and added new glory to their fame at Winchester, September 19, Fisher's Hill, September 22, Cedar Creek, October 19. January 14, 1865, it left Baltimore for Savannali, Georgia, thence to Moorehead City, and Goldsboro, N. C, to co-operate with Gen. Sherman. While there the con- federacy collapsed, and the regiment went to Savannah, June 25, where it was mustered out July 25, thence to Davenport, where it was disbanded. Its regimental colors bear as tokens of its heroism, Port Gibson, Cham- pion's Hill, Yicksburg, Jackson, Sabine Cross Roads, Opequan (Winches- ter), Fisher's Hills, Cedar Greek, by authority of the war department. The casualities of the regiment will be found on page 184. WASHINGTON COUNTY WAE EECOED. 491 COMPANY D. Daniel "W. Ott, third sergeant; en- listed August 11, 1862; promoted to first sergeant, thence to second lieutenant July 6, 1864. John F. Yenntin, fifth corporal ; en- listed August 11, 1862. PEIVATES. Brown, Elijah, enlisted August 19. Channel!, Chester F., enlisted Aug- ust 12. Godlove, Samuel, enlisted August 15; wounded at Winchester Sep- tember 19, 1864; died at Winches- ter, Ya., October 14, of wounds. Harbin, Geo. W., enlisted Angust 11. Henderson, Justus, enlisted August 19. Iden, James "W., enlisted Angust 11, discharged February 15, 1863, for disability. Miller, Nelson C, enlisted August 11; wounded ; transferred to invalid corps January 15, 1864. Sims, Thomas L., enlisted August 16; wounded at Champion's Hill May 16, 1863. Sprague, Austin G., enlisted Angust 22; killed at Champion's Hill May 16, 1863. Tansey, Wm. P., enlisted August 11; wounded at Champion's Hill May 16, 1863. Worthington, A. T., enlisted Au- gust 8; wounded at Winchester, Va., September 19, 1864; died February 14, 1865, at Philadel- phia. Young, John U., enlisted August 11; discharged September 1, 1863, for disability. TWENTY-FIFTH INFANTRY. The Twenty-fifth Infantry was organized in August, 1862, and in No- vember was sent to Helena, Arkansas, thence in December it joined the Yicksburg campaign. It was attached to Hovey's brigade, of Steele's division, and at Chickasaw Bayou fought its first battle, December 29. At Arkansas Post, January 11, it had its second battle, and suffered severely. The regiment charged the enemy through an open field, under agalling fire; passed their obstructions and up to within 100 yards of their works, where the position was held for three hours, when the garrison hoisted the white flag. Captain Palmer was wounded. Privates Hiram Price of company A^ and B. F. Weaver of company C, who bore the regimental colors, received special commendation for their gallant conduct. After the battle of Arkansas Post, the regiment made several minor expeditions, and then marched with Sherman via Jackson to the rear of Vicksburg. After the fall of Vicksburg. it joined the march on Jackson, and took active part in the battle of July 16, resulting in the stampede of the rebel Johnson and his array. Thence the regiment returned to Big Black river, where it was stationed until September 23, when it moved with Sliermau'a army for Chattanooga, attached to the first division, fifteenth army corps, the only division which encountered the enemy on the way. Though the fighting was not severe, it was literally a running fight from Cherokee to Tuscumbia. From Tuscumbia the regiment returned to Cherokee sta- tion; thence to Chickasaw landing, wliere it crossed the Tennessee river November 4; thence direct to Chattarfooga, arriving November 23, and the next morning was ordered to the front under a point of rocks on the north end of Lookout Mountain, to support battery I, first New York artillery, and so near the enemy's guns that even persons were easily recognized, but 492 WASHINGTON COUNTY WAR EECOED. the inability of the enemy to suflBciently depress their gun, gave the regi- ment opportunity to witness tha graijd and magnificent battle among the clouds, without being disturbed. At the battle of Mission Ridge the fol- lowing day it was detached, with the twenty-sixth, and sent to the left to receive an expected advance of the enemy, which did not come. It, how- «ver, joined in the chase after Bragg's fleeing army, driving him into his stronghold at Kinggold, among the broken hills of North Carolina. The Twenty-fifth was placed in the assaulting line at the extreme left. After an hour of hot contest the enemy was dislodged from its position in the hills, and fled to Dalton. After this battle the regiment marched to Woodville, " Alabama, where it went into winter quarters; but February 11 it was ordered to the field, marched to Cleveland and thence back to Woodville, where it remained until it started with Sherman on his march to the sea. The Iowa brigade was always at the front, and did valiant service. At the capture of Columbia, February 15, 1865, the Iowa brigade captured the city, and the regimental colors of the thirteenth Iowa were the first to wave over the Swift, John W., enlisted August 15. Steedman, William, enlisted August 21; died August 1, 1863, at St. Louis. Si tier, Lewis C, enlisted August 15; wounded June 4, 1864, at New Hope Church, Ga. Scott, Alexander, enlisted August 11; discharged February 16, 1863, for disability. Tipton, Brazell F., enlisted August 15. Thompson, George, enlisted August 15; died November 15, 1863, at Yicksburg. Towiisend, Marquis D., enlisted Au- gust 15; discharged July 1864, for disability. Wheatley, Wright W., enlisted July 22. Wheatley, Allen W., enlisted July 22; discharged July 2, 1863, for disability. Whittle, Hugh B., enlisted August 6; wounded November 27, 1863, at Ringgdd, Ga. Wallace, Joseph, enlisted August 15; died February 7, 1863, at Yicksburg. Werts, Leonard, enlisted August 15. Wright, John M., enlisted August 15. Wilken, Ealph E., enlisted August 18; wounded January 11, 1863, at Yicksburg. Wood, Cyrus L., enlisted August 16; killed July 12, 1863, at Jack- son, Miss. Woodburn, James L., enlisted Au- gust 15. Wolfe, John, enlisted August 20. Wallace, John L., enlisted August 21. WASHINGTON OOUNTT WAS, BECOED. 495 "Work, Joseph P., enlisted August 22; died March 9, 1863, at Young's Point, La. ADDITIONAL. Bishop, Martin L., enlisted January 4, 1864. Baker, James W., enlisted February 12, 1864; wounded at Atlanta, Ga. August 15, 1864. Baker, George W., enlisted Feb- ruary 11, 1864; wounded at At- lanta, July 28, 1864. Bennett, Robert, enlisted February 17, 1864. Cochrane, Thomas F., enlisted Feb- ruary 1, 1864. Dennison, Martin, enlisted January 4, 1864. Hammond, James B., enlisted Jan- uary 5, 1864. McDoll, Peter, enlisted February 1, 1864. Nash, Daniel "W"., enlisted February 22, 1864. Roger, John F., enlisted January 23, 1864. Sanders, Jesse, enlisted February 11, 1864. Winders, John M., enlisted January 4, 1864. COMPANY' E. Neal, James M., enlisted August 22, 1862. COMPANY F. Levi Orris, sixth corporal; enlisted August 22, 1862. PEIVATES. Bevans, Cyrus, enlisted August 2, 1862; died July 4, 1863, at St. Louis. Bevans, James M., enlisted August 2, 1862. Narville, James, enlisted August 2, 1862; wounded at Vicksburg,May 19, 1863. Supplee, Jonathan, enlisted August 2, 1862. Selders, Tiffin E. D., enlisted Au- gust 2, 1862. COMPANY I. Samuel A. Russell, captain ; enlisted August 30 ; resigned February 13, 1863. Thomas Y. Williams, second lieuten- ant, enlisted August 1 ; promoted to first lieutenant June 17, 1864. George Hunter, first sergeant; en- listed August 15; discharged Jan- uary 15, 1864. Andrew Ferguson, second sergeant; reduced to ranks October 1, 1862. Strain, Robert F., third sergeant, en- listed August 1 ; reduced to ranks October 1, 1862; transferred to invalid corps September 1, 1863. Taylor, James H., fifth sergeant. Neal, Thomas M., first corporal; re- duced to second corporal October 1, 1862; enlisted August 20. Mintier, Alexander H., second cor- poral; enlisted August 15; wound- ed May 22, 1863, at Vicksburg; transferred to invalid corps. Twinam, David, third corporal; en- listed August 19; discharged March 17, 1864. Harper, James A., fourth corporal; enlisted August 14 ; promoted to third sergeant October 1, 1862; to second lieutenant May 2, 1865, but not mustered in; mustered out as , first sergeant. Groos, Isaac, fifth corporal ; enlisted August 1 ; reduced to ranks Octo- ber 1, 1862; wounded at Vicks- burg May 19, 1863. Cochran, Edward N., sixth corporal; enlisted August 1; discharged March 3, 1863, for disability. 31 496 WASHINGTON COUNTY WAE EECOED. Spears, Henry, seventh corporal; enlisted August 12. Gates, George "W., eighth corporal; enlisted August 15*, reduced to ranks October 1, 1863; died Feb- ruary 29, 1864, at Cleveland, Ten- nessee. Neal, William T., musician; enlisted August 4; discharged March 21, 1863. Seber, Alexander, wagoner; enlisted August 15; wounded August 11, 1864, at Atlanta, Georgia; killed in battle March 20, 1865, at Ben- tonville, N. C. PEIVATES. Adams, Joseph, wounded ^November 27, 1868, at Ringgold, Ga. Allen, David L., enlisted August 1. Allen, James W. M., enlisted Au- gust 18; promoted to sergeant; wounded September 14, 1864, at Jonesboro, Ga. Alexander, Hiram, enlisted August 9; wounded. May 19, at Yicks- burg; died June 10, 1863, on the steamer K. C. Wood. Alexander, William V., enlisted August 16; died April 3, 1863, at Memphis, Tenn. Arthand, Christian, enlisted Au- gust 9. Benson, A. H., enlisted August 15. Bennett, Eufus E., enlisted Au- gust 9. Black, Henry, enlisted August 11. Brown, Thomas M., enlisted August 13; promoted to fourth sergeant Octooer 4, 1862; died December 16, 1862, at Helena. Carlin, William P., enlisted August 1; died September 27, 1863, at Memphis, Tenn. Cherry holmes, John, enlisted August 16. Colville, James F., enlisted August 20; promoted to fifth corporal; wounded May 22, 1863, at Yicks- burg. Crawford, Francis M., enlisted Au- gust 11; wounded July 28, 1864, at Atlanta, Ga. Chiquet, Joseph, enlisted August 21 ; died August 31, 1864, at Ma- rietta, Ga. Coe, Samuel P., enlisted August 21; wounded March 20, 1865, at Ben- tonville, N. G. Crawford, James R., enlisted August 21; discharged November 18, 1863. Davidson, Alvin J., enlisted Au- gust 9. Davidson, William S., enlisted Au- gust 20. Dill, Mairk, enlisted August 10. Edwards, Hugh M., enlisted August 8; transferred to invalid corps September 1, 1863. Fullerton, James W., enlisted Au- gust 14. Hunt, George W., enlisted August 1. Harper, James W., enlisted August 8; promoted to second sergeant October 1, 1862; to first lieuten- ant February 14, 1863 ; to captain June 17, 1864. Huston, Joseph, enlisted August 15. Hipwell, Edwin H.. enlisted August 21. Jackson, Andrew, enlisted August 14. Johnstone, William F., enlisted Au- gust 1. Johnstone, John M., enlisted August 13; died February 12, 1863, on steamer " City of Memphis." Johnstone, William, enlisted August 18; died September 2, 1862, at Camp Sherman, Miss. Kell, Daniel K., enlisted August 13. McCall, Robert, enlisted August 9; discharged July 28, 1863. McConnell, John C, enlisted August 15. McClelland, John J., enlisted Au- gust 9; promoted to sergeant; wounded at Atlanta August 22, 1864; killed at Lovejoy Station, Ga., September 4, 1864. WASHINGTON COUKTY WAE KEOOED. 497 McCall, William, enlisted August 8. McOlutchen, Jas., enlisted August 1. McElroy, James E.., enlisted August 1; wounded November 27,1863, at Ringgold, Ga. Maxwell, Thomas H., enlisted Au- gust 1. Maxwell,Vincent, enlisted August 6. Maxwell, Pulaski, enlisted August 12; promoted to corporal; wound- ed. Matthews, Thomas, enlisted August 5; transferred to veteran reserve corps. Mayhew, William C, enlisted Au- gust 9. McKee, John A., enlisted August 14. McMillen, Edward C, enlisted Au- gust 20; discharged July 13, 1863. Mitchell, Andrew J., enlisted Au- gust 1. Mize, John P., enlisted August 21 ; wounded at Chickasaw Bayou, Miss., December 28, 1862; trans- ferred to invalid corps, September 1, 1863. Morehouse, Andrew, enlisted August 1; promoted to eighth corporal October 1, 1862. Moore, Solomon J., enlisted Au- gust 4. Moorehead, William H., enlisted August 5. Neal, Samuel W., enlisted August 1; transferred to invalid corps September 1, 1863. Neal, John H., enlisted August 15 ; died December 29, 1864, at Chat- tano^a, Tenn. Neal, Warren I., enlisted August 13; died at Camp Sherman, Miss., August 12, 1863. Neal, Thomas M., enlisted August 5; transferred to invalid corps September 1, 1863. [The records show a James M. Neal as rejected for " under age," who is probably the same person as above.] Porter, David A., enlisted August 15; died March 2, 1863, at St. Louis. Porter, James, enlisted August 15; promoted to sergeant; wounded at Ringgold, Ga., November 27, 1863. Rankin, John W., enlisted August 11. Riley, George W., enlisted August 15 ; wounded at Kenesaw Mount- ain, Ga., July 2, 1864. Rowan, Thomas S., enlisted August 15. Rowan, John G., enlisted August 15; wounded at Arkansas Post, Ark., July 11, 1863. Ray, William H., enlisted August 22; discharged July 28, 1863. Schwaebe, William C, enlisted Au- gust 1; transferred to invalid corps September 1, 1863. Scott, Solomon C, enlisted Au- gust 8. Slaughter, Samuel B., enlisted Oc- fober 15 ; wounded at Yicksburg May 19, 1863; died December 6, 1863, at Pleasant Plains. Smith, John G., enlisted August 1 ; wounded at Arkansas Post, Jan- uary 11, 1863; transferred to in- valid corps. Springston, Granville M., enlisted August 9 ; died March 3, 1865, at Newbern, jST. 0. Springston, Jesse L., enlisted Au- fust 9; captured at Yicksburg, [ay 22, 1863. Strain, James, enlisted August 1 ; discharged August 14, 1863. Strain, Samuel, enlisted August 1; died April 18, 1863, at Memphis, Tenn. Strain, David P., enlisted August 9; discharged September 8,1863. Thompson, Samuel, enlisted August 1; discharged February 10, 1863. Twinam, William D., enlisted Au- gust 8; died August 29, 1863, at Yicksburg. Walker, William J., enlisted Au- gust 6. Wolford, Eleazer, enlisted August 9, 1862. 498 WASHINGTON OOUNTT WAE EEOOED ADDITIONAL. Holmes, Austin 0., enlisted March 17, 1865. Porter, George, enlisted February 26, 1864; wounded at Jonesboro, Ga., Sept. 1, 1864. THIRTIETH INFANTRY. The Thirtieth Infantry regiment was organized in August, 1863, and was mustered into the United States service at Keokuk, September 23. It was immediately sent to Arkansas, where it joined the White River and Talla- hatchie marches, thence to Yicksburg via Chickasaw Bayou, December 29, 1862. It was not engaged at Chickasaw Bayou, though it had four men wounded while lying under the enemy's guns. At Arkansas Post, Janu- ary 11, 1864, the regiment was under fire three hours. It engaged the enemy from behind their works, and lying on the ground rattled way until the white flag was hoisted, and the enemy falling into their hands they were obliged to guard them until after midnight before they were relieved. The "Deer Creek" was the next page in the history of the regiment, followed by the march on Vicksburg, via Grand Gulf and Jackson, as a part of Steele's Division. It was on the extreme right of the division and in the memorable charge on the works, May 22, that Colonel Abbott was killed while leading the regiment. . The place where he fell was named by Gen- eral Sherman "Abbott's Vally." • The service of the regiment during the seige of Vicksburg was hard and enervating, owing to heat and lack of water. The skirmish line was one of danger, and the boys selected each a spot of security where he could be found regularly for the forty-five days of the siege peppering away at the "rebs." Aft(r the siege was raised the regiment went to camp on Big Black river, where it remained to the latter part of September, when it returned to Vicksburg; thence went to Mem- phis and Corinth ; thence to Chattanooga, where it was attached to Oster- haus' division, which moved out to Tuscumbia to divert the attention of the enemy from General Sherman's real line of march. It was on this march Colonel Torrence, its second commanding ofiicer, was killed. October 23, the regiment sent home to Adjutant-General Baker two flags worn out, which, between October 26, 1862, and October 10, 1863, had been carried 5,700 miles. The regiment joined General Sherman in his march to the sea, and joined in the grand review at "Washington, where it was mustered out June 5, 1865. The casualties of the regiment will be found on page 184. "Washington county was represented in companies E and K, and on the staff by David S. McConnahey, quarter-master sergeant, promoted from company K. and Thomas "W. Hyde, chaplain, promoted from first sergeant, company E. COMPANY E. William T. Burgess, captain, enlsted August 9; resigned March 7, 1863. Joseph Smith, first lieutenant, en- listed August 9; promoted to captain March 18, 1863; wounded October 21, 1863, at Cherokee, Alabama, and July 22, 1864, at Atlanta, Georgia. Isaac S. Drummond, second lieaten- ant; resigned December 29, 1862. Robert Shaw, first sergeant; enlisted August 12; reduced to ranks Octo- ber 4, 1862. Robert Beaty, second sergeant; died November 9, 1862, at Keokuk. WASHINaTON OOUNTY WAE EEOOED. 499 John W. Middleton, third sergeant; promoted to second lieutenant March 12, 1863, to first lieutenant January 30, 1864; enlisted Aug- ust 9. Nathan R. Cole, fourth sergeant; died January 31, 1863, at Vicks- burg; enlisted August 9. Joseph ]Sr. Ooffield, fifth sergeant; discharged January 2, 1863; en- listed August 15. Cyrus B. Smith, first corporal; en- listed August 9. Thomas W. Hyde, second corporal ; enlisted August 9. Thomas Talbert, third corporal; en- listed August '15. Henry B. Jordan, fourth corporal; enlisted August 15. Arthur M. Bosworth, fifth corporal ; enlisted August 15. Enos C. Hobson, sixth corporal; en- listed August 13. Luther W. Prindle, seventh corpo- ral ; enlisted August 13 ; transfer- red to invalid corps. David Horton, eighth corporal; en- listed August 9 ; wounded at Tay- lor's Ridge. November 27, 1863, at Resaca, May 14, 1864. John Pollock, musician; enlisted August 15; discharged November 12, 1862. William B. Shephard, musician ; en- listed August 15; wounded May 22, 1863, at Yicksbnrg. Benjaniin F. Wright, wagoner; en- listed August 15; died March 2, 1863, at Memphis. PRIVATES. Bales, James L., enlisted August 12; died August 19, 1863, at Black River Bridge, Miss. Bramer, Lafayette, enlisted August 16; transfe'rrfid August 1, 1863, to invalid corps. Boers, Dewitt C, enlisted August 15.^ ,, ^, ^. . ;;;..; [ .;;,. . Bowman, Senfamlh, let; enlisted August 15; died May 12; 1863, at Milliken's Bend, La. Blick, Henry, enlisted August 15; discharged September 4, 1863. Bridges, William, enlisted August 13. Bowman, Benjamin, 2d; enlisted August 15. Cauffman, Oliver P., enlisted Aug- ust 15. Creeyan, James, enlisted August 15; died June 25, 1863, at Jefferson Barracks. Connor, Harmon G-., enlisted Aug- ust 15; died February 26 ,18.63, at Vicksburg. Clapper, David, enlisted August 15; died December 21, 1863, at He- lena, Ark. Donovan, William C, enlisted Aug- ust 15; died August 4, 1863, at St. Louis. Easter, Win. C, enlisted August 15. Eddy, George S., enlisted August 15. Fox, Samuel, enlisted August 15; died April 11, 1863, on steamer Nashville. Fowler, George, enlisted August 13 ; died March 27, 1863, at Milliken's Bend, La. Gilmore, Henry, enlisted August 10. Hemenway, Pliny F., enlisted Aug- ust 15; promoted to sergeant; died July 29, 1863, on steamer R. C. Wood. Heaton, William H., enlisted Aug- ust 14. Harvey, Jesse W., enlisted August 14. Jacobs, George M., enlisted August 10; transferred April 28, 1864, to invalid corps. Kraken, Otto, enlisted August 15, discharged November 23, 1862. Kendle, David E., wounded August 10, 1864, at Atlanta, Ga. Lyon, Joseph, enlisted August 15; promoted to corps; wounded Oc- tober 21, ] 863, at Cherokee, Ala- bama; discharged February 5, 1864. Miller, Oscar M., enlisted August • 'is;" -■• 500 WASHINGTON COUNTY WAE EECOED. Mclntire, James, enlisted August 15; captured at Black Eiver Bridge, August 10, 1863; suppos- ed to have died in rebel prison. Mclntire Ephraim, enlisted August 15; died October 14, 1862, at Keo- kuk. Mclntire, Joseph H., enlisted Aug- ust 15; discharged August 24, 1863. McCarthy, George D., enlisted Aug- ust 15; died December 14, 1863, at Helena, Ark. McCarty, John J., transferred September 30, 1863, to invalid corps. McCoy, James, enlisted August 15; wounded January 11, 1S63, at Arkansas Post, Ark., discharged April 20, 1863, for wounds. McCully, Samuel, enlisted August 15, killed May 22, 1863, at Yicks- burg. Parker, Moses W., enlisted August 9, promoted to first sergeant Octo- ber 4, 1862; to second lieutenant January 1,1863; to first lieuten- ant March, 1863; resigned Janu- ary 29, 1864. Parshall, Thomas, enlisted August 15; transferred December 31, 1863 to invalid coi-ps. Painter, Wm. M. C, enlisted Aug- ust 10 ; reported dead on muster- out roll. Pickens, Daniel, enlisted August 9; wounded November 27, 1863, at Taylor's Ridge, Ga. Pollock, Thomas D., wounded at Cherokee, Ala., October 21, 1863; enlisted August 9. Peasley, Mount, enlisted August 14. Eobison, David M., enlisted Aug- ust 13. ileed, George W., enlisted August 15; wounded August 19, 1864, at Atlanta. Ralston, John, enlisted August -15. Sales, Henry 0., enlisted August 15. Shover, James D., enlisted August 16 ; died March 21, 1863, at Vicks- burg. Spencer, Albert, enlisted August 15. Stoker, Perry, enlisted August 15; died August 1, 1863, on steamer R. C. Wood. Stanley, Lyman G., enlisted Aug- ust 15; wounded May 22, 1863^ at Vicksburg. Smith, Charles L., enlisted August 9 ; discharged November 30, 1863. Smith, John P., enlisted August 15 p died December 9, 1863, at Mem- phis. Smith, James, enlisted August 15 p. died November 14, 1863, at St, Louis, Smith, Josiah, enlisted August 15; killed September 4, 1864, at Love- joy's station, Ga. Snyder, John R., enlisted August 9. Snyder, Wm. M., enlisted August 9;. killed October 21, 1863, at Chero- kee station, Ga, Smith, Augustus M,, enlisted Aug- ust 13. Schrefiler, Ickes, enlisted August 12- Swisher, Benj. B., enlisted August 9; killed November 27, 1863, at Taylor's Ridge, Ga. Townsend, "Wm. E., enlisted Aug- ust 15; died January 10, 1863, at Helena, Ark. Thorn, Benj. F., enlisted August 15. Wilks, Jefferson, enlisted August 10 ; killed April 10, 1864, atCIay- ville, Ala. "White, Benj. F., enlisted August 9;, wounded September 4, 1864, at Jonesboro, Ga. Wissinger, Harvey B., enlisted Aug- ust 9; killed September 5, 1864,. at Lovejoy's station, Ga. "White, John M., enlisted August 15; promoted to corporal; died November 1, 1863, at Memphis, Tenn. "Williams, Newton, enlisted August 15. "Wilson, Parker C, enlisted August 15, Wentworth, Andrew J,, enlisted August 15; discharged January 16, 1863. WASHINGTON COUNTY WAR EKOOED. 501 "Wilson [Williamson], John W., en- listed August 15; died March 23, 1863, at Young's Point, La. Whiteacre, Enos, enlisted August 15; died March 9, 1863, on steam- er City of Memphis. ADDITIONAL. Melville, Session, enlisted February 1, 1865; transferred to sixth Iowa in&ntry. COMPANY K.* Samuel D. Cook, captain; resigned April 2, 1863. Nestor A. J. Young, first lieutenant; resigned June 4, 1863. James B. Gallagher, second lieuten- ant; promoted to captain, April 3, 1863. Frank Critz, first sergeant; promo- ted to first lieutenant, June 3, 1863. Lemard Benn, second sergeant; died February 27, 1863, at Memphis; promoted to sergeant. Wade H. Fulton, third sergeant; wounded May 14, 1864, at Resaca. Arthur B. Young, fourth sergeant; discharged April 7, 1863. James Bailey, fifth sergeant. Henry W. Lane, first corporal; pro- moted to sergeant; wounded Oc- tober 21, 1863, at Cherokee, Ala. John W. Criswell, second corporal. Daniel E. Bush, third corporal; wounded May 22, 1863, at Yicks- burg; September 1, 1864, at Jonesboro, Ga.; discharged Janu- ary 29, 1865. Jacob Bishop, third corporal. Isaac Novinger, fifth corporal; dis- charged April 7, 1863. John R. Brightwell, sixth corporal. Eichard S. Merchant, seventh cor- poral. Wm. W. Looney, eighth corporal; discharged July 17, 1863. Yirgil Chipman, musician. Wm. M. Stover, musician; died Au- gust 7, 1864, at Rome, Ga. James McCanna, wagoner. PRIVATES. Benn, Samuel C. Banker, John C. Bailey, Elijah, discharged March 23, 1863. Brown, Thomas, died March 4, 1863, at Young's Point, La. Bear, John. Brawner, James, discharged Septem- ber 8, 1863. Boquat, Thiewbaut. Brown, William, discharged April 2, 1863. Bottger, John J., discharged April 7, 1863. Coover, Levi M. Carpenter, John, wounded May 13, 1864, Resaca, Ga. Coffman, Wm. T., wounded Novem- ber 27, 1863, at Young's Point, Ala., and September 1, 1864, at Jonesboro, Ga. Davis, Chas. H., wounded May 14, 1864, at Resaca, Ga.; died May 20, 186i, of wounds. Duvoa, J. Gregory, killed June 17, 1863, at yicksburg; [reported Duvra.] Darnell, Samuel R. Davis, James L., died August 22, 1863, at Black River Bridge. Edmonson, Charles S., died April 9, 1863, on U. S. hospital steamer. Edmonson, Isaac S., wounded Janu- ary 11, 1863, at Arkansas Post, Ark.; at Vicksburg, May 18, 1863; at Resaca, Ga., May 14, 1864. Escher, Lorenz, Jr., died February 12, 186^, at Vicksburg. Fritz, David C, died November 9, 1863. Farley, John, discharged April 7, 1863. * Enlisted August 16. 602 WASHINGTON COUNTY WAB KEOOED. Foster, Thomas J., killed January 11, 1863, at Arkansas Post, Ark. Gilbert, James, died March 3, 1863: Figgins, James, discharged April 3, 1863. Hand, Thomas C, wounded at . Hole, James, died March 30, 1863, at Memphis. Hollenback, William, discharged February 26, 1863. Hasty, Miles, wounded November 27, 1863, at Einggold, Ga. Harter, Joseph, discharged July 2, 1863. Haigler, John, enlisted April 2, 1864; transferred to sixth Iowa infantry. Haigler, James M. Haigler, John W., promoted to ser- geant. Loomis, Samuel C, killed January 11, 1863, at Arkansas- Post, Ark. Lohberger, John. Lane, Levi, died October 25j 1863, at Memphis. Louder, James M., died October 23, 1863, at Memphis, Tenn. Louder, Joseph G., died March 16, 1863, at Milliken's Bend, La. Mapel, Thos. 0. Mapel, Cyrus B., discharged Janu- ary 22, 1864. Mapel, Simon, G., wounded January 11, 1863, at Arkansas Post; cap- tured May 3, 1865, at Cheraw, S. 0. Mapel, Samuel S.,, transferred to in- valid corps. May 1, 1864. McGree, John G. Mcllree, Nelson T. Mcllree, James. Marsh, Austin C. McMullen, Elias, wounded January 11, 1863, at Arkansas Post, Ark. McConnahay, D. S., promoted to quartermaster-sergeant, October 12, 1862. Merchant, William, died August 28, 1863, at Black Eiver, Miss. Minor, Alexander C, died February 5, 1865, at Keokuk. Parker, Sylvester E. Patrick, Joseph L., transferred to Mississippi marine brigade, March 28, 1863. Parrington, A. B. Rehkoff, Henry L. Eickey, Murat, died December 24, 1864, at Annapolis, Md. Eickey, Thomas, died November 16, 1863, at Helena. Einer, Joseph, wounded October 21, 1863, at Cherokee, Ala. Eobinson, Fernando C, wonndpd May 14; died May 16, 1864, at Eesaca, Ga. Strably, Wm., transferred to invalid corps October 3, 1863. Stober, John J., wounded December 31, 1863, at . Stattler, Joseph N., captured Au- gust 14, 1863, at Black Eiver; died July 4, 1864, at Andersonville, Ga. Tatman, Barthol. Thurman, Daniel, wounded May 22, 1863, at Vicksburg. Ween, Samuel B., wounded October 21, 1863, at Cherokee, Ala. Williamson, Elijah C. Yoeman, Gilbert. THIETY-SEVENTH INFANTEY. The Thirty-seventh Infantry was the well-known "Grey-Beard Eegi" ment," from the fact that ij; was composed of men over 45 years of age. It was organized under special orders of the War Department, to give oppor- tunity to that class of patriotic citizens who were too old to endure the fatigue of long marches and exposure of active field service, nevertheless were desirous of rendering the Nation some service. It was, therefore, pro- vided that the regiment should be detailed only tor post and garrison duty. Its history, therefore, is not brilliant, yet it performed valuable and WASHINGTON OOUNTT WAK EECOED. 503 effective service. It was stationed at St. Louis, Alton, Memphis, Cincin- nati, and Eock Island. In July, 1864:, a detachment of fifty men were sent as guard on a supply train over the Memphis & Charleston Railroad. On the way the train was fired into by bushwhackers concealed in the brush, and two men were killed. The result was that forty of the most prominent citizens of that section were arrested, and each day twenty of them were placed on the cars in the most conspicuous places, and thus were the rebels made to do guard duty. This plan was continued until the attack on trains ceased. The regiment was organized in October, 1862; mustered into the United States service December 15, 1862, and mustered out at Davenport, May 24, 1865. The casualties will be found on page 184. Washington county was represented in companies G and H. COMPANY G. Cyrus Cox, fifth corpor&l; enlisted September 12. PRIVATES. Allen, Joseph; enlisted September 13, 1862; died September 1, 1864, at Memphis. Cole, David P., enlisted November 8. Haley, James D., enlisted Septem- ber 6; died July 6, 1864, at Mem- phis. Keeney, Alfred, enlisted September 24, 1862. Little, Thomas, enlisted October 8, 1862. Lee, Daniel T., enlisted September 8, 1862. Mitchell, James E., enlisted Octo- ber 7. McKay, Andrew, enlisted Novem- ber 24; died July 30, 1864, at St. Louis. Eiley, Nathan, enlisted October 21 ; discharged July 4, 1864. Smith, Philip, enlisted September 12; transferred to company H. Zuck, David, enlisted September 24; discharged July 4, 1864. COMPANY H. Crugan, Daniel, enlisted September 15. Keeney, Alfred, enlisted September 24. Lyon, Asher M., enlisted September 16 ; discharged July 4, 1864. Philip, Smitli, enlisted September 12; transferred from company Gr. Tenney, Perkins A., enlisted De- cember 12; died October 13,1863, at Alton, 111. ADDITIONAL. Brinton, Edward S., enlisted De- cember 26. Kerr, John, enlisted December 22; died May 16, 1865, at Cincinnati. Shaw, Thomas P., enlisted Decem- ber 27. Yanblist, John, enlisted December 22. FOETY-FIFTH INFANTEY. (100 DATS.) This regiment was organized under proclamation of the President, April 21, 1864, calling for 100,000 men to serve 100 days in fortifications, or wherever they might be needed. This was for the purpose of relieving the veterans from such duty. Four days later the Governor issued his proclamation for the quota required from Iowa, and the people promptly 504 WASHINGTON OOTJNTT WAE BECOBD. responded. Washington county contributed a full company. It was mus- tered in May 26, 1864. Mustered out at Keokuk, September 16, 1864, Washington county was represented on the staff, to-wit: James B. Hope, major; enlisted May 4. John P. Dawson, quartermaster, enlisted May 24. Samuel H. Stutsman, assistant surgeon; enlisted May 24. COMPANY B. William H. Allen, enlisted May 4. Samuel E. Hawthorn, first lieuten ant; enlisted May 4. Edwin E. Eldridge, second lieuten. ant; enlisted May 4. Milton M. Runyon, first sergeant enlisted May 4. David Mitchell, second sergeant; en listed May 4. Joseph D. Nelson, third sergeant enlisted May 4. Thomas K. McKenry, fourth ser geant; enlisted May 2. James H. -Fleming, fifth sergeant enlisted July 4. James D. Robinson, first corporal enlisted May 4. Andrew J. Duke, second corporal enlisted May 4. Charles C. Rodman, third corporal enlisted May 4. John y. Anderson, fourth corporal enlisted May 4. William C. Simley, fifth corporal enlisted May 4. Zachary T. Lindsay, sixth corporal enlisted May 4. Alex. L. Williams, seventh corporal enlisted May 4. Martin Whitcomb, eighth corporal enlisted May 4. William H. Wood, musixjian ; enlist- ed May 4. Wm. T. Neal, musician; enlisted May 4.- Thomas H. Hawkins, wagoner; en- listed May 4. PEIVATES. Allen, Elijah W., enlisted May 4. Allen, Luther^ enlisted May 4. Atwood, Henry C, enlisted May 4. Armstrong, Roland H., enlisted Maj 4. Boyd, Robt. A., enlisted May 4. Burns, Abner R., enlisted May 4. Brinton, George D., enlisted May 4; died September 8, 1864, at Mem- phis. Bishop, Wm. B., enlisted May 4. Bean blossom, Abraham, enlisted May 4. Collins, Fred M., enlisted May 4. Curren, Alexander, enlisted May 4. Cherry, Benjamin F., enlisted May 4. Compton, Johnson R., enlisted May 4. Cunningham, A. G., enlisted May 4. Dayton, Patrick H., enlisted May 4, Dayton, Hiram T., enlisted May 4. Dayton Jefferson P., enlisted May 4. Donaldson, John A., enlisted May 4. Deusenbery, George, enlisted May 4. Donaldson, John C, enlisted May 4. Darbyshire, Hurlbut, enlisted May 4. Fleming, James, enlisted May 4, Ferguson, Thomas A., enlisted Mav 4. Gallup, Londus O., enlisted May 4. Gibson, Joseph M., enlisted May 4. Gowey, Edgar W., enlisted May 4. Harris, Henry, enlisted May 4; died at Memphis, July 10, 1864. Hillis, Benjamin F., enlisted May 4. Johnson, John, enlisted May 4. Keister, Alviu N., enlisted May 4. Lydick, Dallas M., enlisted May 4. Maxwell, Walter J., enlisted May 4. McClelland, William L.,- enlisted May 4. WASHINGTON COUNTT WAK EECOED. 505- MoCune, Wm. T., enlisted May 4. McMillan, Thomas E., enlisted May 4. McNay, John M., enlisted May 4. McGregor, Edward T., enlisted May 4. Morehouse, Cornelius B., enlisted May 4. Miller, John M., enlisted May 4. McGriiier, William H., enlisted May Neill, Charles "W"., enlisted May 4. Pay, Asher Foster, enlisted May 4. Pattinson, Richard H., enlisted May 4. Patterson, Milo W., enlisted May 4. Pyle, Theodore, enlisted May 4. Rease, Geo. K., enlisted May 4. Ritchey, William N., enlisted May Richardson, William G., enlisted May 4. Robertson, John A., enlisted May 4.. Sison, George W., enlisted May 4> Story, Bigelow, enlisted May 4. Vincent, William, enlisted May 4^ Wilson, James C, enlisted May 4. Winder, Zachary T., enlisted May 4. Wright, Edward W., enlisted May 4. Wallace, William K., enlisted May % Young, Samuel P., enlisted May 4. FIRST CAVALRY. The First Cavalry regiment was raised, and tendered to the government by joint resolution of the State legislature, at the extra session, in the spring of 1861. It was accepted June 13, 1861, making it the oldest vol- unteer regiment in the service. It was ordered to Benton Barracks, St. Louis, October 15, 1861, and immediately after to the interior of the State, to look after guerrillas who infested that section. From November of that year, to the following March, the regiment was constantly on the move, and no regiment did greater service or covered more territory. So brilliant,, quick and effective were their movements the guerrillas soon gave them a. wide berth wherever they went. In March, 1862, it was ordered to Sedalia, and for several months was divided into small detachments, scouring the' country, July 9tli the noted guerrilla chief, Qnantrell, was met in Cass- county, and after a severe, sharp and short contest, he took to the brush, from which he was quickly driven out. In August it returned to Sedalia^ and was frequently sent out at night, making long and rapid dashes. In December, at Prairie Grove, it showed its fighting qualities, under great disadvantages. December 27th it started with the expedition of General Blunt, to Van Buren, Arkansas, and participated in its capture on the 28th,. when it returned to Prairie Grove. The year 1863 was but a repetition of the first year. The presence of the regiment will be remembered at Hunts- ville. Dry Fork, Crooked Creek, Kingston, Yellville, Finley Fork, Moun- tain Grove, Pilot Knob and Jackson, the latter being the celebrated mid- night attack April 26, 1863. In June, 1863, it was supplied with new and improved equipment, and joined the Little Rock expedition. Up to that date, scarcely two men were equipped alike, but each had what he could get, from a, musket to a pocket pistol. At Bayou Metoe, it, as a whole reg- ment, first engaged the enemy, and, as usual, was in the front, and made a most successful charge. November and December were passed at Little Rock, doing post duty, meanwhile executing several brilliant skirmishing^ movements, in one of which 260 men suddenly came upon the enemy, iD 506 WASHINGTON COUNTY WAE EECOED. strong position, near Princeton, 800 strong. With a dash they were routed, and several captured. This closed the work of 1863, and in 1864 they were entitled to a veteran furlough, but, waiving the right, joined Steele's command, on the Camden expedition, which was, owing to the rigor of winter, a severe one. It engaged the enemy at Spoonville, March SO; at Antoine, April 2, in a five miles' running fight; at Little Missoiiri river, April 4, routing Price's army. Arriving at Camden, it was accorded the honor of being first to enter. Here the regiment toolc its furlough, «old their horses, but retained their arms. They marched to that point, and by way of diversion assisted in scooping the enemy at Jenkins' Ferry, April 30. The non-veterans remained at Little Rock. The veterans came home, arriving May 17. June 30 found them again on the war path, and at Benton Barracks they were again mounted, and, July 27, sent to Mexico and other points, operating against Price until December, when they went to Little Eock, where they scouted until February 20, 1865, when they moved to Memphis, to operate against Forest's guerrillas, meeting them ■successfully at Tallahatchie. They remained at Memphis until the Con- federacy collapsed, when they were ordered to join general Custer, at Alex- andria, La., and started August 8. The regiment will probably never forget this movement. They were shamefully treated. General Custer, by his infamous general order No. 15, inherited the Jasting hate of the entire regiment. The regiment arrived at Hempstead August 26, without rations, barefooted and nearly naked, few blankets and (no supplies. While there, says Lieutenant-colonel McQueen, the regi- ment put in its time vainly "endeavoring to obey a series of voluminous, threatening and conflicting orders, general and special, and individual in- structions, with as little prospect of success as an attempt to make a rope •of sand." General Custer treated the regiment as though they were a gang of thieves and desperadoes. Three days after arriving at Hempstead five xiays' rations were given them, consisting of hog's jowles, ornamented with tusks five inches long, and hard bread, spiced with maggots. Those who liad money, in violation of order 15, and at the risk of condign punish- ment, purchased ibod, while those who had no money robbed the half- starved horses of their small pittance of poor corn. To complete the infamy •of order 16, all mail matter was ordered sent throufifh the office of the Pro- vost Marshal for the district. General Custer probably being assured that the men would resist such treatment, and it is a significant fact that the regiment received no mail while there. But they found a way to the ear ■of the authorities at Washington, and the infamous orders were revoked. 'October 29 the regiment moved to Austin, where it was permitted to be- have like soldiers and gentlemen. Here they remained while in the ser- -vice, going out in detachments to preserve order, protect the courts, and aid in reconstructing the machinery of the Federal government. The reg- iment had dui'ing its service, four different colonels, Fitz Henry Warren,. •James Otis Gower, Daniel Anderson, William Thompson. It was mus- tered out February 15, 1866, at Austin, Texas, and disbanded at Daven- port, March 13, having been five years in service, with the record of being «qual in discipline and drill to the best " regulars." The casualities of the regiment will be found on page 184. WASHINGTON COUNTT WAR EEOOED. 507 COMPANY F. Nelson H. Browner, iii-st corporal; enlisted July 18, 1861 ; promoted to second sergeant October 29, 1861; discharged February 10, 1862. William Hunter, third corporal; en- listed July 14, 1861; promoted to third sergeant June 21, 1862; died May 25, 1863, at Cape Girardeau, Mo., of wounds received at Chaulk's Bluff May 1, 1863. James W. Crawford, seventh corpo- ral; enlisted July 18, 1861; dis- charged September 29, 1862. PEIVATES. Allen, Robert, enlisted July 18; died February 6, 1862, at Boon- ville, Mo. Allen, John S., enlisted July 18. Boyd, Daniel D., enlisted July 18. Bolding, William E., enlisted July 18. Bunker, Allison, enlisted July 18 ; promoted to second corporal Oc- tober 22, 1861; reduced to the ranks December 31, 1861. Ballinger, Balthaser, enlisted July 18. Browner, Thomas J., enlisted June .18; promoted to third corporal January 9, 1863. Baker, John S., enlisted July 18; promoted to fifth corporal Septem- ber 1, 1862. Doran, James B., enlisted July 18; transferred August 15, 1863, to veteran reserve corps. Druff, Frederick A., enlisted July 18; discharged February 14, 1862. Doran, Alexander, enlisted August 6; discharged August 19, 1862. *Grey, Elisha, enlisted August 6. Gerrard, John C, enlisted July 18; killed at Black water [Warrens- burg], Mo., March 29, 1862. Hall, Oliver P., enlisted July 18; discharged August 1, 1862. Hines, Shedrick M , enlisted June 13; promoted to fourth corporal November 13, 1862. *McClure, William, enlisted July 18; promoted to seventh corporal September 1, 1862. Novinger, John, enlisted July 18. Powers, Albert, enlisted July 18. Parsons, Benjamin F., enlisted July 18; died January 5, 1862, at Syr- acuse, Mo. Perry, Hildorbert, enlisted July 18. *Smelscer, Cleophas, enlisted July 18. Sewall, Samuel, enlisted July 18. Simms, Maletius J., enlisted July 18; discharged March 24, 1863. Snodgrass, William E., enlisted July 18. Stillings, Oregon A., enlisted July 18; discharged March 1, 1862. *Troup, Marquis G., enlisted July 18; promoted to first corporal May 14, 1862; reduced to ranks. *Tatman, William, enlisted July 18; promoted to first corporal Septem- ber 1, 1862. *Wilson, Enos H., enlisted July 18 ; promoted to sixth corporal Sep- tember, 1862. ADDITIONAL, Bunker, Jesse, enlisted August 6; discharged May 2, 1862. Boston, James 0., enlisted August 13, 1862; discharged February 14, 1863. Housell, Cyrus A., enlisted August 13, 1862. *Nourse, Corrydon L., enlisted Au- gust 27, 1862. Powers, William, enlisted August' 13; died at Fayetteville, Ark. *Titus, Alpheus, enlisted August 14, 1862. Williams, Ira, enlisted August 22, 1862; discharged March 16, 1863. Woodruff, Chalmers, enlisted Au- gust 22, 1862. * Re-enlisted as veterans January 1, 1864. 508 WASHINGTON COUNTY WAE EECOED. Yan Norman, Samuel, August 6, 1861; died January 15, 862, at Otterville, Mo. ^Wilson, John D., enlisted August 13, 1862. "*Wilson, Josiah, enlisted August 15, 1862. McCoy, Charles, enlisted August 22, 1862. *Cooper, John, enlisted September 2, 1862. *McClnre, George, enlisted August 24, 1861. *Ileiley, George W., enlisted August 6, 1861. *Matthews, James L., enlisted Sep- tember 1, 1862. NINTH CAYALKr. The Ninth Cavalry regiment was organized in the fall of 1863, and mustered in at Davenport, November 30, and was represented by nearly ■every county in the State. It was moved to Benton Barracks, where it re- mained untilApril Mth, when it started for Little Kock. Its field of ser- vice was in Arkansas and its most active service was when Steele was in a state of siege at Little Rock. It was engaged in frequent short, sharp skirmishes. It took no part in the great battles of the war, still it per- formed two years' laborious and gallant service. It marched over two thousand miles, moved by steamboat and rail seventeen hundred miles, and^in scouting, over eight thousand miles. It lost one hundred and sixty- four men by sickness and fifteen by wounds. It was mustered out at Little Rock, in detachments, in February and March, 1866. For casualties see page 184. Washington county was represented in companies B, D and H. COMPANY D. James F. McCntchan, captain, from first corporal company H, second infantry. , Andrew M. Eastman, first sergeant; enlisted September 17; served 14 months in company H, second in- fantry. John Jones, commissary sergeant; enlisted August 19. James D. Tansley, third sergeant; enlisted August 14-; served nine months in seventh infantry; dis- charged October 12, 1864. James A. Young, fifth sei^ant; en- . listed August 19, 1861 George "W". Braden, first corporal; enlisted . James M. Tripp, second corporal; enlisted September 25; died Jan- uary 31, 1864, at Benton Barracks, Mo. Freeman G. Chesley, sixth corporal; enlisted September 26; served * Re-enlisted as veterans January 1, 1864. nine months in company I, thir- teenth infantry. David A. McAnaulty, eight corpo- ral; enlisted August 20. John D. Welch, trumpeter; enlisted August 31. PRIVATES. Allen, Marcus, enlisted October 10. Benson, George W., enlisted August 21. Bailey, Albert W., enlisted October 10. Braden, James W., enlisted Septem- ber 29. Blanden, John F., enlisted October 20. Barnes, George C, enlisted October IT. Brown, Thomas B., enlisted October 28. Campbell, Josiah, enlisted October 9; transferred to veteran reserve corps March 11, 1865, WASHINGTON COUNTY WAE RECOED. 609 Oarmichael, James, enlisted Septem- ber 25. €raig, Hu^h, enlisted October 5; died April 4, 1864, at St. Louis. •Clinkenbard, John "W"., enlisted Oc- tober 15. O louse, David B., enlisted October 22. Durfey, Wra. J., enlisted October 30. Ellsworth, Samuel S., enlisted Sep- tember 23; wounded (date un- known); transferred to veteran reserve corps April 28, 1865. Ellsworth, Charles fl., enlisted Au- gust 3. Terree, Theophilns L., enlisted Au- gust 14; served eight months in company H, seventeenth infentry. ■Goble, Stephen W., enlisted October 27; died August 27, 1864, at Du- vall's Bluff, Ark. . J. Palmer, lieutenant-colonel, twenty-fifth infantry. T, W. Hyde, chaplain, thirtieth infantry. J. B. Hope, major, forty-fifth infantry, S. H. Stutsman, assistant surgeon, forty-fifth infantry. J. P, Dawson, quartermaster, forty-fifth infantry, T. J. Maxwell, assistant surgeon, third cavalry. CAPTAINS. Henry E, Cowles, company H, sec- ond infantry. Matthew G. Hamill, company H, second infantry. Benjamin Crabb, company H, sev- enth infantry. James B. Hope, company H, seventh infantry. Thos. L. Montgomery, company H, seventh infantry. Wm. Bell, company C, eighth infan- try. Samuel E. Eankin, company 0, eighth infantry. George W. Marsden, company 0, eighth infantry, N, A. Holson, company E, tenth in- fantry. M. G. Cooper, company E, tenth in- fantry. Isaiah G. Moore, company F, elev- enth infantry. M, Lemon, company F, eleventh in- fantry. J. Elrod, company I, thirteenth in- fantry. D. E. Cocklin, company I, thirteenth infantry. S, E, Woodford, company K, thir- teenth infantry. 616 WASHINGTON COUNTY WAB BECOED. V. W". Andrews, company K, thir- teenth infantry. L. Eassett, company K, thirteenth infantry. H. "W. McCanlley, company K, thir- teenth infantry. T. Blanchard, company I, eighteenth infantry. D. J. Palmer, company A, twenty- fifth infantry. J. M. Dick, company A, twenty- fifth infantry. J, A. Young, company A, twenty- fifth infantry. S. A. Eussell, company I, twenty- fifth infantry. T. H. Maxwell, company I, twenty- fifth infantry. J. W. Harpe, company I, twenty- fifth infantry. A. Wilson, company H, twenty- eighth infantry. W. T. .Burgess, company E, thirti- eth infantry. J. Smith, company E, thirtieth in- fantry. S. D. Cook, company K, thirtieth infantry. J. B. Gallagher, company K, thirti- eth infantry. Ww H. Allen, company B, forty -fifth infantry, . J. F. McCutchan, company D, ninth cavalry. FIRST LIEUTENANTS. Allan L. Thompson, company H, second infantry. Hiram Schofield, company H, sec- ond infantry. Matthew G. Hamill, company H, second infantry. David M. "Williams, company H, second infantry. William P. Crawford, company H, seventh infantry. James B. Hope, company H, sev- enth infantry. Thos. L. Montgomery, company H, seventh infantry. Robt. If. Graham, company H, sev- enth infantry. Henry S. Kinsey, company H, sev- enth infantry. Otho Bonser, company K, seventh infantry. S. E. Kankin, company C, eighth in- fantry. E. B. Plumb, company C, eighth infantry. J. C. Baxwell, company C, eighth infantry. G. W. Marsden, company C, eighth infantry. S. K. Palmer, company C, eighth infantry. K. J. Mohn, company E, tenth in- fantry. J. H. Terry, company E, tenth in- fantry. M. S. Cummings, company E, tenth infantry. J. M. Haley, company E, tenth in- fantry. J. D. Miles, company F, eleventh infantry. W. J, Williamson, company F, elev- enth infantry. Y. W. Andrews, company K, thir- teenth infantry. L. Bassett, company K, thirteenth infantry. J. S. Bice, company K, thirteenth infantry. J. M.Dick, company A, twenty-fifth infantry. J. A. Young, company A, twenty- fifth infantry. J. W. Harper, company I, twenty- fifth infantry. T. T. Williams, company I, twenty- fifth infantry. J. Smith, company E, thirtieth in- fantry. W. W. Parker, company E, thirti- eth infantry. J. W. Middleton, company E, thir- tieth infantry. N. A. J. Young, company K, thirti- eth infantry. F. Critz, company K, thirtieth in fan try. WASHIN&TON OOtTNTT WAR EECOED. 517 S. E. Hawthorne, company B, forty- fifth infantry. SECOND LIEUTENANTS. Norman P. Chipman, company H, second infantry. Hiram Schofield, company H, second infantry. Mathew G. Hamill, company H, second infantry. George W. Neal, company H, sec- ond infantry. David M. Williams, company H, second infantry. William H. Samson, company 0, sixth infantry. George S. Richardson, company 0, sixth infantry. Granville Y. Bennett, company H, seventh infantry. James B. Hope, company H, seventh infantry. Thos. L. Montgomery, company H, seventh infantry. Kob't. N. Graham, company H, sev- enth infantry. A. A. Eodman, company 0, eighth infantry. J. A. Boyer, company C, eighth in- fantry. G. F. Dawson, company I, eighth infantry. W. W. Purcell, company E, tenth • infantry. M. S. Cummings, company E, tenth infantry. E. Garland, company E, tenth in- fantry. J. B. Dawson, company F, eleventh infantry. E. G. Jackson, company F, eleventh infantry. S. Gordon, company F, eleventh in- fantry. C. T. Young, company I, thirteenth infantry. J. A. Brown, company I, thirteenth infantry. S. D. Cook, company K, thirteenth infantry. W. H. Allen, company K, thirteenth infantry. J. S. Eice, company K, thirteenth infaniry. J. W. Eyestone, company K, thir- teenth infantry. S. A. Wilson, company I, eighteenth infantry. B. I. Kinsly, company I, eighteenth infantry. D. W. Ott, company D, twenty- fourth infantry. J. A. Young, company A, twenty- fifth infantry. M. B. Anderson, company A, twen- ty-fifth infantry. D. A. Boyer, company A, twenty- fifth infantry. T. Y. Williams, company I, twenty- fifth infantry. J. A. Harper, company I, twenty- fifth infantry. I. S. Drummond, company E, thir- tieth intantry. M. W. Parker, company E, thirtieth infantry. J. W. Middleton, company E, thir- tieth infantry. J. B. Gallagher, company K, thir- tieth infantry. E. E. Eldridge, company B, forty- fifth infantry. D. J. Ferree, company A, second cavalry. 518 -WASHINGTON -COUNTX WAR BECOED. SHERMAN'S MARCH TO THE SEA. The following beautiful poem, which has won for its author a national reputation, and has been sung in the theaters of Europe, was written in a Southern prison, by Adjutant S. H. M. Byers, at present (1880) U. S. Con- sul, at Zurich, Switzerland. In his little book, "What I saw in Dixie," on pages 73-4, he copies from his diary, December 25, 1865, as follows: "Thi& is my second Christmas in prison. ******* Lieutenant Tower, of Ottumwa, Iowa, who had lost a leg in the army, and who was afterward captured, is now to be exchanged and sent home, ^e wears a hollow, artificial limb in place of the one lost; this we packed full of letters, one of which contained 'Sherman's March to the Sea.' The rebels little suspected our novel way of communicating with our friends. The Lieutenant went safely through, and the letters were all safely de- livered": Our camp fires shone bright on the mountains That frowned on the nver below, While we stood by our guns in the morning ' And eagerly watched for the foe — When a rider came out from the darkness That hung over mountain and sea, And shouted "Boys up and be ready, For Sherman will march to the sea." Then cheer upon cheer for bold Sherman Went up from each valley and glen. And the bugles re-echoed the music That came from the lip9 of the men. For we knew that the stats in our banner More bright in their splendor would be, And that blessings from !Northland would greet us When Sherman marched down to the sea. Then forward, boys, forward to battle, We mairched on our wearisome way, < ■ And we stormed the wild hills of Resaoa, — God bless those who fell on that day — Then Kenesaw, dark in its glory, . ' . Frowned down on the flag of the free. But the East and the West bore our standards, ■ , And Sherman marched on to the sea. Still onward we pressed, till our banners ' ' Swept out from Atlanta's grim walls. And the blood of the patriot dampened f ; I ;• , /',, , , .The soil where the traitor flag falls; But we paused not to weep for the fallen, Who slept by each river and tree; Yet we twmed them a wreath of the laurel, As Sherman marched down to the sea. 0, proud was our army that morning That stood where the pine darkly towers, When Sherman said, "Boys, you are weary. This day fair Savannah U ours." Then sang we a song for our chieftain That echoed o'er river and lea. And the stars in our banner shone brighter. When Sherman marched down to the sea. WASHINGTON COUNTY "WAE EECOED. 519 SOLDIEES' EEUNION. ; One of the most largely attended meetings ever held in "Washington county, and probably the largest of the kind ever held in the State was the soldiers' reunion which occurred at Washington on the 30th of September and the 1st of October, 1879. Speeches were made by Governor Kirkwood and Capt. Benson. Sham battles were fought, an immense quantity of gun- powder consumed and some fifteen thousand visitors present. The follow- ing characteristic account as published in the "Press" will well bear reading and preserving: ^ "At sunrise, McCutcheon's Battery of two guns waked everybody by itp salute. His guns were heard near Crawfordsville, ten miles southeast, not- withstanding the wind was in the south. By 8 o'clock the country began to fill the city. Here and there an Old Vet. appeared with gun, canteen, knapsack, etc. At 9 the Junior Cornet Band marched into the park, their first appearance in uniform,' — silver-trimmed caps with red plumes and tinselled coats. They looked gay, and eyes of girls and women and feet of gamins followed these melodious, gilt-edged youth everywhere. At 10, the band, the guards under Captain Palmer and the veterans, all command- ed by, Col. Cowles, marched to the depot to escort the boys from abroad. Of the Muscatine company only a baker's dozen came then, — the rest oi) the night express, with the brilliantly uniformed social band. The Mus- catiners, commanded by Oapt. Welker, are the flower of that town. Their tearing is not only soldierly, but patrician, and they drilled like an auto,- matic machine. A nerve seemed to run from "Welker's spinal chord tp each man in the company, and his will moved the parts of the machine as readily as if its every member were an arm of his own body. Down town all came, and with some 400 veterans, the battalion moved off to Camp Grant. While the reception at the depot was taking place, the Columbus City band, 13 pieces^ under D. R. Paschal, bestowed in a four-horse vehicle came into town. Our boys regretted that they were not on hand, to re|- ceive them, but so the fate of war decreed. This. band, played .finely, and all were sorry that they could not stay over till next day and share the fun of the campaign. , ' "Arriving at camp, C. T. Jones welcomed the boys in a graceful, piquant speech, guards were mounted, pickets stationed, and at 12 m. they iiell-to on "dessiccated potatoes" and "anti-scorbutics." " THE KOSTEE. "While they are getting away with the flesh-pots of Egypt, let me give the roster of the troops: ' " Four hundred old veterans, formed, in part, as follows: Company I), captain Mitchell, thirty-five men, Crawfordsville; Oregon contingent, cap- tain C. W. Crisman, forty men; Cedar re-in force m en ts, captain B. F. Tip- ton, forty men; Washington veterans, captain L. B. Cocklin, forty-five men; Marion musketeers, captain D. E. Cocklin, twenty men; Jackson con^ tingent, captain T. L. Montgomery, twenty- five men; .Butch Creek, cap- tain McOaulley, twenty-five men; captain G. L. Vanauken, fourteen men of company F, second regiment I. N. G. from. Columbus Junction; thp Muscatine boys and our guards, company D. "These regiments as far as known were represented: lo.wa la&ntry; 620 WASHINGTON COUNTY WAE EECOED. Second, Seventh, Eighth, Tenth, Eleventh, Thirteenth, fSixteenth, Eight- eenth, Nineteenth, Twenty-fith, Thirtieth, Thirty-third, Thirty-seventh, Forty-fifth, Forty-seventh; Iowa Cavalry: First, Second, Fifth, Ninth; Missouri: First Light Artillery; Colorado: First Artillery; Ohio Infantry: Fifteenth, Forty-eighth, Forty-ninth, Seventy-eighth, One Hundred and Second, One Hundred and third. One Hundred and Thirty-second, One Hundred and Fiftieth, One Hundred and Sixty-first, One Hundred and Eighty-third, and First Ohio Heavy Artillery; Indiana Infantry: Thir- tieth, Fifty-second, Fifty-third, One Hundred and Thirty-fourth, One Hun- dred and Fifty-second, and Second Cavalry; Illinois Infantry: Twenty- eighth, Fifty-seventh, Sixty-fifth, Seventy-second, Eighty-third, Ninety- second, One Hundred and Thirty-eighth, One Hundred and Fifty-third; Twentieth Wisconsin Infantry; Fifty-sixth New York Infantry and Fif- teenth Cavalry; Ninth, Tenth and One Hundredth Pennsylvania Infantry; Sixth Virginia Infantry ; Fifteenth Michigan Infantry; United States In- fantry: Forty-seventh, Sixty-fifth, Eighty-eighth and Sixtieth United States Colored Infantry. "a feast. "At 5 : 30 luxuries were spread before the sons of Mars, not merely to recall old times, but to make them sleep ill; that is, to enable the boys to be wake- ful and encourage them to make a night of it, which they proceeded to do. All this was washed down, at dinner and supper, by some one hundred and sixty-five gallons of prime cofiPee made so strong by Wm. Paul Moothart, consort to the Queen (Coffe Pot), that it would have floated bricks and wakened even the Seven Sleepers. A salute was fired at sunset, and by the way they kept saluting with sporadic gun-shots all night. I conclude that the enthusiastic boys, like General Joshua's solger boys, fancied the sun never would go down and hadn't gone down yet at 3 a. m. of Wednesday! They didn't cheese their racket all night. The arrival of the Muscatine boys and band, escorted to camp by our Guards, was the signal for such a hullabaloo demonstration as no civilian ever before heard; but it was fit to greet timely reinforcements by lifting the roofs off from the chambers where noise, din, whoop, yell, clatter and company are manufactured. The Muscatine boys took up quarters in floral hall. Post Commander Cowles had a tent; the Cedar boys brought down the Advent tent that would sleep fifty men; there were other tents pitched, but the main force occupied bar- racks on the north side of the grounds, and the battery was posted within the track area. " THE BOSS E0MANCEE8 were Lush Taes and captain Kellogg. They spun yarns five or six hours. Lush preached a discourse to a lot of yelling bummers on the defunct war, ■Dassed a panegyric on general Grant and a blistering anathema on Jeff. l)avis, and brought down the house by relating the story of the little bald- headed deacon in his father's rural church who called people to church by blowing a horn instead of ringing a bell, auctioneer fashion. During the week he and some wild boys put assafoetida or its equivalent in saidnorn. Next Sunday the deacon seized it to blow a gospel blast, but dropped it to make the unregenerate remark that he was a small man, a bald-headed man, and he had always tried to be a meek and lowly Christian, but he would be if he couldn't whip the infernal cuss that stuffed that horn. Two WASHINGTON COUNTY WAE EECOED. 521 years later Lush and two wicked fellows were at camp-meeting, when the deacon importuned Lush to go to the mourner's circle. No, he was too vile a sinner. ' You have sworn and stolen, I suppose,' queried the dea- con. 'Worse than that,' groaned the sinner. 'You perhaps have com- mitted hurglary, or greenbackism, or arson, or fusion,' said the devout man. ' Ah, worse than that' ' Can't be possible that you have mur- dered anybody?' 'Worse than that,' said Lush. The deacon laid his hat on a stump, shucked his coat, and looking at the elder said, ' I've found tho son of a gun who fixed that horn.' Lush came away then. (( ATTACKS. " Three charges were made on the battery, but the booming guns were not taken, and no rat-tailed files were driven into their little jokers. The Muscatine Guards were assailed; the first charge was repulsed with ' fearful slaughter,' but in the next sally they lost several prisoners, and some arms, eta. They, in turn, assaulted headquarters, and Colonel Oowles owes his ride to them. About fifteen Muscatiners were captured this way: Fellows would slip in behind the skirmish line, 'gather in ' a man, snake him off and chuck him over the fence. Each of these victims would keep still, and let the same grab game be played on the next fellow. " So wore away the night in a perfect abandon of deviltry. The boys could not sleep on account of the noise; and then the graybacks bothered them. A lot of these were imported for that occasion, JCellogg says, and they seemed to enjoy the re-nniou as much as anybody. "second day- — THE CEOWD. " By seven and eight o'clock teams began pouring into the fair grounds from the country. A man counted till he got tired, and left off when two thousand tour hundred wagons averaging five or six to the vehicle, had passed. The crowd that day was full fifteen thousand. Many put it five thousand higher. It was the greatest jam ever known here. The spacious grounds were packed full, and several buggies were crushed in the jam, while teams were hitched on either side of the road for a distance of half or three-fourths of a mile. " Pending the gathering of the clans, an election of officers was held, viz: D.J. Palmer, colonel; H. R. Cowles, lieutenant-colonel; A. Bunker, major. The prize for drill was also awarded to the Muscatine Guards. As stated above, they moved with the precision of clock-work, and plainly won the prize, a fine flag afterward exchanged for a cup, as they already had colors. "the old WAE GOVEENOE, Senator Kirkwood, was escorted to the grounds at 11 and talked to the boys for twenty minutes. He insisted that in the late war we were on the right side. The rebels believed they were on the right side, and we on the wrong. They so teach their children, with much bitterness of hostile feel- ing toward us, their superiors in numbers and power. He had been in Louisiana and South Carolina and knows that they still teach the doctrines that inspired the revolt. They put up in Virginia a monument to Stone- wall Jackson, inscribed, 'Died in defense of constitutional liberty.' If j522 WASHINGTON COUNTY WAE EECOED. that were a fact, then our effort was to tear liberty down. "Who can believe ,it? He scouted the sentimentalism which detected no difference in th^ chaj-acter of the sentiments which animated either side, and which would raise, impartially or indifferently, altars to the heroism and honor of the jCombatants on each side. You fought for nationality, he said, they for a sectionalism based on the alien, unchristian, uncivilized idea of slavery. -He admonished them to cherish the principles that carried them into thp- war and through the experience of the hardships that they so patriotically, heroically endured. " After this service of Attic salt came dinner of salt horse, bean soup, etc.,. followed by toasts and responses. Capt. Judge Benson talked torty-five minutes to the 'old vets.,' and really made the speech of the day. He in- sisted that the soldiers fought against the seditious, vicious doctrine of states-rights,. and nothing else; that is, they fought to maintain the national authority or supremacy, without which our government, our political fabric, is a rope of sand. He believed we did right, and that it was a duty to- teach oyr children to emulate the example of the Union soldiers. He- skeitched the experience of the soldiers, and with rare pathos, and closed by calling for three cheers for the flag which they carried to victory, and they ,were given with a tiger. "After battalion drill, came the spectacular effect of the day, the i , , I "STOEMING OF FOET BEAUEEGAED. "This tarred paper structure was situated in Stewart's field, nearly a mile- southeast of the grounds. It was lUanned by the battery, our city guardk and L. B. Cochlin's veterans. It stood pn rising ground, a slough in front, and the whole scene was open to view by thousands of eager pairs of eyes. .The, Union skirmish lines were thrown out^ advanced, fired, charged, re- treated, advanced again, and went through all the regular maneuvers, the cannons roaring like bulls of Baslian and the muskets cracking as in 'really' war. Some say a few bullets were accidentally fired, but this is- probably a mistake. The cannon cartridges were filled up with clay dug beneath a cinder heap, and it was probably the whistle of these particles of ■slag that was heard. However, no accidents happened. On went the boys in blue, and made a final cheer as the Muscatine Guards went pell-mell into the fort by the left flank, hauling down the flag as the Johnnies set fire to the fort. The thing was very well done, and the sight was much en,- joyed by those who had but a small idea of military movetnents. ..This was the signal for a general stampede home. The soldiers marched to the east side of the park for a final dress parade, and at the close Col. Cowles thanked them for their attendance and good coduct, and presented the prizes. Everybody went home feeling tip-top." , , ' . ■ WARS NEAEER HOME. ; , , THE WASHINGTON COUNTY CAMPAIGN. , ; The first .military exploit of which we can learn anything, occurred in .the year 1842, and was not so brilliant an achievement as it might have been, nor so sanguinary as was possible, and yet considerable daring and Jjravery weredisplayed. . In that year the. Indians owned and occupied a por- "VTASHINGTON COUNTY WAE BEOORD. 523 tion of the -northwest corner of the county, and were encamped at or near Wassonville. A doctor Lee came down to Washington, displaying much feeling and anxiety concerning a white woman, whom he alleged the Indi- ans held as a prisoner, and who desired to leave them, but that the Indians- would not let her. The Indians were the Sacs and Foxes. Lee so worked upon the sympathies of the people of the town that a company of about thirty men, pretty well armed, went up to Wassonville, some on horses and some in wagons. These commodities being very scarce in those days, every available horse and wagon was "pressed" into the service. Every prepara- tion having' been completed, the company started for the "seat of war,"" where they arrived without any incident, except, that upon reaching Eng- lish river, the enemy were perceived marching along in large numbers, whereat one of the valiant men of Washington began to quake in the knee^,. and ere long deserted, and fled homeward, reaching town the next day. Arriving at the camp of the Indians, a council was held, and a parley had with the Indians, in which a demand was made for the "white woman," but the Indians denied having any "such woman," and refused to accede to the demand. Another council was held by the whites at which it was deter;. , mined that two of the wigwams should be carried by assault, one of which contained the "white woman," and the other a quantity of arms belonging to the Indians. This was done without serious difficulty, and after securing- the "white woman," and conveying her out of the influence of the Indian?, it was ascertained: first, that she was not a "white woman," but a half- breed; second, that she was not a "prisoner" desiring to escape, but a will- ing sojourner and the wife of one of the Indians; and third, that they hadi been most grievously imposed upon, whereat they vamoosed for their home^. During the negotiations much fear was entertained by the company that they would have to fight, and it was with difficulty the more prudent of the- party prevented open hostilities, which were very imminent two or three- times. But, happily, no outbreak occurred, and "nobody was hurt." The- Indians were considerably exasperated about this impertinent invasion of -their domiciles, as were also the white settlers in the neighborhood. But the matter finally wore off', until the "Indian War" is wholly. forgotten, ex- cept by a few of the participants. Among these but the following gentle- men remained in Washington till late years, and at least one still lives- there who was a veteran of the war: Joseph Keck, M. C. Kilgore, J. H^ Wilson, John E. Martin and S. H. Joy. We cannot learn that any citizen of this county participated in the "Misr souri Wfar" under Governor Lucas, and so far as can be ascertained, but few .were in the Mexican war. No regularly organized company went from thi^ county, although we learn that a "squad" left the county, joining some com; jjany in another part of the State. This, however, is not to be wondered at much when we consider that the country was new, containing then a popn-^ lation of only 3,483, and that armies, save for self defence, are not generally .made up in pioneer settlements. i THE SKUNK KIVBK WAE. , Most everybody who resided in Keokuk county or near there during the- Tivar, or who has since located in the county, has heard of the Skunk river ,war. . Sometimes it is spoken of in jest) but the bitterfeeling which is invan j;iably, aroused, if the jesting is carried top far prove? that the incidents of 524 ' WASHINGTON COUNTY WAE EECORD. that most unfortunate affair are neither too remote nor too trivial to be a serious matter, even at this time. During the period of the civil war there were criminations and recriminations, bickerings and altercations which ■could not fail to engender strife, and give birth to the most deadly feuds. In many communities throughout the North the rival factions resorted to violence, which resulted in the destruction of life and property. The war party was largely in the majority, and in some instances, doubtless, was ar- rogant and overbearing; but they were entirely excusable when goaded to tliis course of action by the utterance of disloyal sentiments; for their brothers and sons wei-e at the front, falling like sheep, before the rebel bul- lets. The anti-war party were in the minority, and in some instances made too free a use of the rights of the minority, guaranteed by all civilized nations, in expressing disloyal sentiments and circulating seditious docu- ments; but it must be remembered that their former political allies, and the brothers and sons of many were arrayed on the other side, and the pros- pect of being conscripted into an army to fight those whom they deemed to be their friends, should have mitigated their conduct in the eyes of the ■opposite party. Great national contests have a right side and a wrong side. At the present time there are few enlightened and progressive men who do not admit that the right side of the war of secession was the side of union, freedom and enfranchisement. But, while there was but one right side, the peculiarities of temperament, early associations and the ties of kindred, are ■circumstances which went far to modify the wrong of the wrong side, and BOW that the unhappy strife is over, and the bloody chasm has been bridged by the lapse of years, it is a private virtue, and it is public policy to admit the fact. In 1848, there came to Keokuk county a family by the name of Tally. They had previously resided in Tennessee, and by birth and education were in sympathy with the "peculiar institution" of the South. Upon the break- ing out of the war they arrayed themselves on the side of the anti-war party, believing, as many thousands throughout the North did believe, that tinless the erring sisters could be peaceably prevailed upon to remain, they should be allowed to go in peace. One of the family, Syphert Tally, was a young man of more than ordi- nary brilliancy of intellect, and though possessed of meagre education, was an orator of great force and ability. A short time prior to the war he had •entered the ministry of the Baptist church, and as far as appears from the evidence of those most likely to know, was, in his private character as an individual and in his public character as a minister, above reproach. Some time after the beginning of the war he was called upon to preach the fu- neral of a soldier who Iiad died in the Union army. He consented to do so, the place where the appointment was made being Mt. Zion church, in Steady Kun township. When the congregation had assembled, and after Tally had taken his place in the pulpit, the question of his loyalty was raised by some of the brethren and, at their suggestion, another Baptist minister who was pres- ■ent went into the pulpit and informed him that his loyalty was questioned, and if rumors were true as to certain sentiments which he was reported to have uttered, there were those in the audience who preferred not to listen to his discourse. After a short consultation Tally arose and announced that as there appeared to be objections to his preaching from that pulpit he would dismiss the congregation and those who desired to hear him should go WASHINGTON COUNTT WAE BECOED. 625 to a certain school-house near by. He thereupon left the church and started for the school-house followed by the greater part of the audience, but upon his arrival at the place found -the school-house locked and the sub-director refused to give up the key. They then went to a grove where the funeral sermon was preached and the audience dismissed. The circumstances at- tending the preaching of this funeral gave rise to bitter disputes and bick- erings in the neighborhood and party feeling ran high. Encouraged by his- friends Tally became still more pronounced in the expression of his politi- cal views and soon after abandoned the pulpit and took the stump. Numer- ous opposition meetings were held in the county and Tally was invariably the chief speaker. He soon became quite a hero and received and accepted invitations to speak in various parts of the adjoining counties. On every hand he was extolled and lionized by those of a like political faith. Thus flattered and petted it is not at all remarkable that as young a man as Tally should become bold to commit some very indiscreet deeds and make some very unwise statements. In his public speeches he used language which was. very offensive to the war party and threats were made in some parts of the county that Tally could not speak there. Whenever such threats were made the friends of Tally seemed to be particularly anxious that he should speak at those very places, and urged forward by the injudicious counsels of these friends improved the very iirst opportunities which presented them- selves in making good the assertion that he could speak and would speak at any place in the county where he chose to. To these meetings people from all parts of the county would flock, many of them well armed. Such was the condition of affairs when occurred the tragic event which put an end to the eventful career of young Tally. On Saturday, August 1, 1863, a Democratic mass-meeting was held near English river, in Keokuk county. The speaking occurred in a grove, about one-half mile from town. The chief speaker was Tally. Several hundred persons were present at this meeting, most of whom had come in wagons, in the bottom of which was hay or straw, and therein secreted were arma of different kinds, which fact was developed at a later hour in the day; Speeches were made during the forenoon, and as some Republicans were present, party spirit ran high. As an illustration of the excitement, it is related that in a stripping of butternut badges the clothing was almost torn from a couple of ladies present who displayed the objectionable em- blem. Wild and perhaps idle threats were made that the party would come up in the afternoon and clean out the town of South English, which was quitea Radical stronghold. Reports of these threats were carried up inttf the town, where, irom the balcony of a hotel, a Republican was addressing a meeting of his party, and in the town the Radical feeling was also quite strong. To be prepared for emergencies, the citizens were armed as far as there were weapons for their use. In the afternoon the Tally party came up to the town in wagdns. In the front wagon were several men, including Tally, who stood up in the rear part. The Republican meeting had just closed, and arms were freely displayed. Some persons warned Tally that he had best not go through the town, as there would be trouble; but he claimed he meant no injury to any one, and merely asked the privilege, of the street. As the first wagon came into the crowd, there were cries from the street of "coward!" "copperhead!" "afraid to shoot!" etc. Previous to this time no weapons had been displayed by the party in the wagon, but upon these cries they came up from, the bottom, of the conveyance. Just. 526 WASHINGTON COUNTY "WAK EECOED. then the street became so crowded that it was necessary to stop the wagon for a moment. At that instant a citizen accidentally, as he claimed, dis- charged one barrel of his revolver into the ground. Tliis was the occasion for a general firing, and it is marvelous that the loss of life was not much greater. It has been estimated that one hundred and fifty shots were fired, which is evidently a great exaggeration. Tally stood in the back part of the wagon, with revolver and bowie-knife in hand; he evidently fired twice, as two chambers were empty, when he fell from the wagon dead, having been shot once through the head and twice through the body. One of the horses attached to the wagon was wounded, which caused the team to run, and probably avoided more serious consequences. The only other party seriously wounded was a man by the name of "Wyant, who recovered. Up- on receiving the fatal shot. Tally fell prostrate in the wagon, and it was not known that he was dead until the driver of the team succeeded in con- ti'olling the horses, when an examination revealed the fact that life had already departed. The next day being Sunday, preparatipns were being' made at the home of Tally, whither his remains had been conveyed the previous evening, for the funeral, while messages were sent in every direc- tion informing Tally's friends of his death, and calling upon them to avenge it. At the solicitation of certain influential citizens of Sigourney and else- where, a committee, consisting of S. A. Evans, "Wm. H. Brunt, Presley Doggett and others, proceeded to the Tally neighborhood on the Monday following. When they arrived Tally had already been buried, and about one hundred people, from various parts of the county had assembled,- de- termined on revenge. The committee said that they had come in the in- terests of peace, and that they were authorized to guarantee the arrest and speedy trial of the person or persons who killed Tally. Their words seem to have had little effect on the crowd, and they departed. All this time wagon-loads of men were on their way from Wapello, Mahaska and Powe- shiek counties to the place of rendezvous on Skunk river. Probably as many as 150 came from Mahaska county alone. These volunteers formed what is currently known as the Skunk Kiver Army. By Monday night affairs began to present quite a dangeroiis aspect to the people of South English and Sigourney, and that night two citizens of the later place made their way to Washington on horseback, and there, procuring a hand-car, proceeded to Wilton Junction, where they took a train for Davenport, in order to consult Governor Kirkwood, who- was known to be there at that time. They found the Governor early on Tues- day morning, and stated the facts; his first reply was a verbal order for three hundred stands of arms, which he then gave the gentlemen in writ- ing, and told them to procure the arms and return to Keokuk county. One of the gentlemen replied: "My God! Governor, am I to understand you to return home and shoot down our neighbors?" The Governor replied: "On second thought I guess I'll go myself" And go he did, just as he was, without collar or neck-tie, and attired in the careless dress which he was accustomed to wear when at his regular employment. The Governor arrived on Wednesday evening at Sigourney; troops and a couple of can- nons followed soon after. That night he made a speech in front of the court-house. The popular story of the Governor's threats of minie balls and canister to the Skunk river army, and of their terror-stricken flight from their camp is a myth, the truth being that there was no considerable number of armed WASHINGTON COUNTY WAE EECOED. 527' ifien nearer English river than Skunk river, wliich is sixteen miles from the town. The project of armed resistance had been practically abandoned be-' fore Governor Kirkwood reached the town, many of the Mahaska county troops having returned to their homes on Monday or Tuesday. It is' probable that there were still some men assembled at the time of Governor Kirkwood's visit, and that his proclamation was read to them which gave rise to the more extravagant story. There was nobody badly frightened on' «ither side, and no particular cowardice manifested. It is highly probable that if Bill Tally had continued as leader that the result would have been quite disastrous. The Skunk river army has been variously estimated at numbers ranging from five hundred to four thousand ; the first figure is probably not far from the truth. According to the Adjutant-General's report, the following list of com- panies were engageu in various parts of K!eoknk county in suppressing' ■disturbances during August, 1863 : Muscatine Eangers, Washington Pro- vost Guards, Brighton Guards, Eichland Home Guards, Fairfield Prairie Guards, Fairfield Union Guards, Abington Home Guards, Liberty ville Guards, Mt. Pleasant Artillery, and Sigourney Home Guards — eleven com- panies. The grand jury, at the following term of the District Court, took the Tally matter under consideration, but no one was indicted, and up to the' t)resent time it has not been found out who fired the fatal shot. It is highly probable, however, from the nature of the wound, that the shot was not an accidental one, but well-aimed, and from an unerring hand. ACCIDENT AND CKIME. In the matter of frightful accidents Washington county has probably been more fortunate than many others, but notwithstanding the fact that a high moral sentiment has always prevailed, yet the inhabitants have been cursed with a sprinkling of vicious and reckless men, and the county has been disgraced by the commission of all the crimes known to the decalogue. There seem to have been manias for crime which came periodically. In the earlier records are found several cases of perjury, passing counterfeit tnoney, horse-stealing, and one for fornication. Of the crime of murdet but five cases appear of record up to the year 1860, and one of these occurred in what is now called Mahaska county, at the time attached to Washington for judicial purposes. The case having been tried in Wash- ington, the history of the case is given. From 1860 to 1869 the county was remarkably free from crime, but dur- ing the last ten years murders and suicides have occurred with deplorable' frequency, no less than five shocking murders having been committed, and' during that period four suicides be ing committed within the space of one week. Suicides in this as well as other counties are of surprising frequency; they occur much oftener than any one, who has not investigated the matter, would suppose; moreover, much oftener than the average citizen would be inclined to believe. Shall we say that the number of these revolting crimes averages one a month the year round in all the leading counties of the State? This may be a little above the average, but upon careful investiga- tion we are inclined to the opinion that the estimate is not far from thei truth. These crimes being of such frequent occurrence it is not our pur-; 528 WASHINGTON COUNTY WAR EKCOED. pose to give an account of all of them, but shall refer only to such as seem to have been the most peculiar. The same is true of accidents, which have been of such frequent occurrence that a detailed account of each would require an amount of investigation and labor which is not warranted by the interest that the general public has in them. A few, however, which seem to be especially deplorable, and at the time of their occurrence occasioned widespread interest and sympa- thy, will be attended to. THE KILLING OF PBEET BT SEAECT. The first murder, as appears from the court records, was that of Peter Perry by Elijah Searcy, on the 31st day of May, 1841, in Clay township. Searcy was indicted by the grand jury in November following, and the bill is signed K. P. Lowe, district attorney. William A. Davisson was foreman of the grand jury, and the following persons were the witnesses: John Miller, G. Wilmouth, Elias Whetstone, John B. Graves, Wm. Sercy, and Cyrus Jourdan. On the 2d day of June, 1841, James M. Smith, a justice of the peace, issued a warrant for Searcy's arrest, which was executed by John Pennington, constable, on the 4th day of June. When trial being had it was "from the evidence adjudged that the said Elijah Searcy be committed to jail." On the 9th day of June an inquest was held on the body of Perry before Orson O. Kinsman, a justice of the peace and acting coroner. The jury was composed of Moses Hoskins, Sr., Robert Pringle, John Wasson, John Brier, J ames Higginbotham and A. M. Overman, who returned the verdict that Perry came to his death by a wound received by a club in the hands of Searcy. On the 7th day of June, Searcy sued out a writ of habeas corpus, before Judge Joseph Williams, by Olney and Negus, his attorneys, but nothing appears to have been done. On the 9th day of June, a recog- nizance was taken by J. W. Houston, for Searcy's appearance to court, which is signed by Elijah Searcy, William Searcy, Cyrus Jourdan, John A* Miller, and Robert Searcy for $1,000, by which it would seem he was re- leased from confinement. On the 25th of November, 1841, the indictment having been found, a warrant was issued by the clerk of the district court for Searcy's arrest, and a capias on the 5th of May, 1843, both of which were returned without service, the criminal in the meantime having disap- peared. The case was never tried. THE JOHNSON MUEDEB. The next case was that of Job Peck for the murder of William Johnson, in Mahaska county, on the 9th day of September, 1843. The circumstances of this murder are given somewhat elaborately, but as the afl^air was of national notoriety and was quite romantic as well as criminal, we deem it of sufficient interest to be given in full. During the winter of 1841-2 there appeared at Iowa City a stranger who gave his name as Col. Wm. Johnson, and who was accompanied by a young woman whom he represented as his daughter, and whom he called Catha- rine, or, usually. Kit. Both were of more than ordinary strength of char- acter, and well educated. Johnson claimed to have been the hero of the Canadian revolt, which took place in 1838, and was the occasion of consid- erable diplomatic correspondence, and came so near causing war between Great Britain and the united States. The girl, he stated, was the "queen HISTORY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 529 of a thonsand isles," and authentic history so far corroborates his story as to mention the fact that on the St. Lawrence there was a certain young woman who gave aid and assistance to the patriots in this border trouble. Johnson succeeded in cutting quite a figure in Iowa City during the ses- sion of the legislature. He was honored by a seat on the floor of the house, and was toasted and banqueted by some of the law-makers of tiie then State capital. In 1842 Johnson located at the geographical center of Buchanan county, where he proposed laying out a town, and where he ex- pected by his fame and prowess to draw around him a band of followers, and secure the county-seat. This excited the jealousy of the first settler of that region, Wm. Bennett, a notorious character, who had laid out a village where Quasqueton now stands, and where he hoped to enrich him- self by securing the county-seat of the new county. Bennett gathered a few congenial spirits about him, went over to Johnson's, loaded up his effects for him, then tied him to a tree and flogged him, though with what severity is unknown, as accounts differ. Johnson went to Marion, where he lodged complaints against his persecutors, and the sheriff of Linn county rode up to Quasqueton to arrest Bennett. The latter awaited him at his cabin door, armed with his rifle and a pair of pistols. The sheriff modestly retired and went back for a posse. Bennet and his companions became convinced that they had better leave Quasqueton for a while. On their way to a place of escape they suffered terribly from intense cold. Some of the parties perished, and others were frozen so as to be mutilated for life. This, of course, aggravated Bennett still more, and he and John- son became deadly foes. Soon after, Johnson, loving his popularity, left Buchanan county, got in with a gang of horse-thieves, a,nd fled to Mahaska county to escape the law, bringing with him the girl Kit, and another man and woman. Johnson seemed to have had this girl entirely under his control, and in his fits of pas- sion, it is said, threatened to kill her, in consequence of which she was in mortal fear of him: Johnson located on Middle Creek, about eight miles northeast of Oskaloosa, in a grove now owned by James K. Woods. He there built a shanty. In the spring of '43, a family by the name of Peck came to a point on Skunk river, about four miles from Oskaloosa, where Russel Peck, with his son-in-law, Geo. N. Duncan, built a grist-mill. Johnson and his daughter, so-called, lived for some time with the Duncans and Pecks. Several times, it is related, during the time he staid with them, strangers from the north came there and asked to stay over night. They were kindly treated, lodged, and nothing charged them. This made John- son very angry, the reason for which being, as was afterward learned, that these were of Johnson's enemies in Buchanan county, who, for some rea- son, did not get an opportunity to accomplish their purposes, i. e. revenge on Johnson. During this time an attachment sprang up between Kit and Job Peck, son of Russel Peck, a young man of about twenty-one years. Johnson was greatly enraged on discovering this, and removed to his own cabin above mentioned, taking the girl with him. Wm. D. Neely was en- gaged to Peck's sister, Sarah. An elopement was planned. While John- son was away one evening, abont dusk. Kit was stolen away, and the two couples started in an easterly direction. The following day they reached the house of a relative of Peck's, about four miles from Fairfield, where they were married and lodged for the night. Upon his return home John- 33 530 HISTOEY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. son set out in search for them, came to the house where the fugitives were near one o'clock at night, entered the house, and, with drawn revolver, dragged Kit from the bed, compelled her to dress herself, and mount be- hind him and ride thus to his house. .The following evening, about seven o'clock, Johnson was shot dead through a crevice in his cabin, while* standing in front of the fire. Job Peck was arrested on charge of the murder, taken to Washington county and lodged in jail. His lawyers were J. 0. Hall of Mt. Pleasant, and Colonel Thompson. These gentlemen, learning that a warrant was out from the northern part of the State for the arrest of Kit, as being an ac- complice ot Johnson, it was arranged that the girl should be secreted until she could be provided for. This was done, and a young law-student of Hall's, named Wamsley, was sent with a buggy to Mahaska county, to the girl's hiding-place. This Wamsley, while fording the Skunk river, a short distance from Oskaloosa, met a man on horseback in the midst of the stream. The stranger stated to Wamsley that he was in search of a girl, giving her description, being the same one that Wamsley was after. The latter, to throw the officer off of the track, told him he had seen such a girl in a certain house in the direction in which he had come. The officer started in pursuit, and Wamsley proceeded about three miles and a-half to Kit's hiding-place. She was taken to Burlington, put on a steamboat, and sent by Hall to Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania. Job Peck was acquitted, hav- ing proved an alibi. Some time after the murder, and during Peck's im- prisonment, a stranger stopped at Duncan's and informed them that his name was Bennett; that he was one of the men who had stopped with them, and whom they had so kindly treated; that he and Johnson had been deadly foes. He told the Duncan's that they need not be alarmed in regard to Job's acquittal, as he (Bennett) knew Peck was not guilty, and gave the Duncan's to understand that he knew who was. At Ihe October term 1843, of the district court. Peck was indicted for this murder. James P. Carlton was district attorney; Thomas Henderson, foreman of the grand jury; J. C. Hall, Wm. Thompson and Wm. Church- man were counsel for the prisoner. Peck was tried at a special term of court held in November, 1843, before Hon. Joseph Williams, judge, and the following jury : James Mount, George Hendrickson, John W. Hous- ton, Francis Hulick, Jacob Westfall, Jeremiah Hollingsworth, John Baker, John S. Stark, John Scott, Matthew Boughton, John Earl and Samuel Em- bree, and was acquitted. If we are correctly informed, and we have good authority, the most ro- mantic part of this story is yet to come. During the time that he was imprisoned Peck knew nothing of his wife's whereabouts, nor was he in- formed by his lawyer until some months after his release. Finally her ad- dress was given him and he set out for Pittsburgh. There he found her living with people of the highest respectability, in most elegant style. Peck himself stated to our informant that the house was furnished with a grandeur that he had not dreamed of; that bis wife was a fine musician; that she had played for him on a piano in that house, and that he had these evidences of her accomplishments, which he 'had not before conjectured. She was ready to come away with him, did come, and for several years lived near Oskaloosa with him. Parties now living remember her well; say that she was a woman of fine education, of refinement and unblemished character, wrote a beautiful letter, and gave every evidence of a good " bring- HISTOET OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 531 ing up." No one believes — she herself denies— that Johnson was her father; but who she was, or who Johnson was, possibly her husband, cer- tainly her husband's family never knew. She lived happily with Peck in California, until the latter's death. She has a noble family, and is again married to a devoted husband Her portrait of late years has nothing of the romantic in it, but every lineam'ent marks her intelligence and happi- ness. To-day this " Queen of a Thousand Isies " is queen of a happy household in a far western home. Since writing the above we have been cited to an article in " Scribner's Monthly" for April, 1878, entitled "Among the Thousand Isles." From this article we make the following extracts: , "Of late years perhaps no event caused such a stir of excitement in this region as the so-called patriot war in 1838, a revolt of certain Canadians dissatisfied with tBe government of Sir Francis Bond Head then Governor- General of Canada, which was joined by a number of American agitators, ever ripe for any disturbance. " It was a wild, insane affair altogether, and after some time consumed in petty threats of attack, finally reached a climax in the burning of the Cana- dian steamer 'Sir Kobert Peel,' one of the finest vessels upon the St. Law- rence. The most prominent actor in this affair was Bill Johnson — a name familiar to every one around this region— whose career forms a series of romantic adventures, deeds and escapes, followed by his final capture, which would fill a novel. Indeed, we understand that a novel has been written by a Canadian Frenchman on this theme, though we have not had the good fortune to find any one who has read it. "Johnson was originally a British subject, but turned renegade, serving as a spy in the war of 1812, in which capacity he is said to have robbed the mails to gain intelligence. He hated his native country with all the bitter- ness which a renegade alone is capable of feeling. He was one of the earliest agitators upon the American side of the border, and was the one who instigated the destruction of the ' Peel.' A reward was offered by the governments of each country for his apprehension, so he was compelled to take to the islands for safety. Here he continued for several months, though with numbers of hairbreadth escapes, in which he was assisted by his daughter, who seems to have been a noble girl. Many stories are told of remarkable acts performed by him, of his choking up the inlet of the Lake of the Isle with rocks, so as to prevent vessels of any size entering that sheet of water; of his having a skiff in which he could outspeed any ordi- nary sailing craft, and which he carried bodily across necks of land when his enemies were in pursuit of him, and of his hiding in all manner of out- of-the way spots, once especially in the Devil's Oven, previously described, to which his daughter, who alone was in his confidence, disguised as a boy, carried provisions. He was finally captured and sent to Albany, where, after suffering a slight penalty for his offense, he was subsequently released, although he was always very careful to keep out of the clutch of the indig- nant Canadians." MTJEDEE OF FEEDINAND COFFMAN AND CHILD — CONVICTION AND EXECUTION OF WILLIAM m'cAULEY. The third case was that of William McCauley, who was indicted for the murder of Don Ferdinand Coffman, in English River township, on the 4th day of August, 1844. The indictment is signed by Edward H. Thomas, 532 HISTOET OF -WASHINGTON COUNTY. district attorney. David Anderson was foreman of the grand jury, and the following were the witnesses: Ira A. Parker, Waiters, "Walker Coffman, Dr. G. H. Stone, Mrs. Isophena CofFman, Leonard Robinson, Thomas Stoddard, David Bunker, Marcus Hull, John B. Hobbs, IS". M. Mc- Farland, "William C. Massey and Isaac Gillam. A change of venue was had to Van Buren county, where he was tried, convicted and hung. The cir- cumstances of this case were about as follows: An intimacy, as McOauley claims, grew up between him and the wife of his victim, which terminated in a quarrel between the men. Many threats were made by each against the other until the day of the tragedy, when Coffman, on a horse, with a child, rode tlirough a lane, and McOauley coming through a field with a gun, when he reached the fence at a point about eighteen feet from the vic- tim of his hate fired, the ball passing through the body of the child, killing it instantlj', and entering the body of Coffman, causing a wound from which he died the next morning. He also claims that Coffman's wife and others persuaded him to commit the murder. The testimony shows McCauley before, at . the time, and subsequent to his arrest, admitted the murder^ claiming that he did not intend to kill the child. OONVIOTION OF HEEBIMAN FOE THE MUEDEE OF MILLEE. PEEPAEATIONS FOE HIS EXECUTION. THE GALLOWS CHEATED OUT OF ITS VICTIM. The next case was that of John C. Herriman, who was indicted for the murder of David H. Miller, on the 9th day of August, 1848, on the farm of A. J. Disney in Marion township. This was the most exciting circum- stance of the kind ever perpetrated in the county, owing to its cool and de- liberate, as well as unprovoked character. The indictment was found on the 5th day of September, 1848, signed by Autis H. Patterson, prosecuting attorney, Abel Todd, foreman of the grand jury, and the following witness- es: A.J.Disney, "Will iam Moray and David T. Sewell. On the 10th day of August before Thomas McMillan, justice of the peace, the case was exam- ined, and Herriman committed to jail. At the September term, 1848, of the district court, Edward H. Thomas was appointed to assist Mr. Patterson in the prosecution of the case, and David Korer and George Achison were ap- pointed attorneys for Herriman. After arraignment and plea of "not guilty," the following jury was impaneled: John English, Alfred Meacham, Elijah P. Hagler, Peter Buck, Martin Scranton, Alva B. Hose, Edward Farley, Joseph Neal, Jesse Evans, William Corbin, Jacob Roam and Reason Vert, but no trial was had owing to a continuance of the case. At this term the defendant moved that some indifferent person be appointed Elisor to summon a jury and act as sheriff during the trial, as he verily be- lieves "that Jonathan Wilson, the sheriff of said county, is prejudiced against him." Accordingly at a special term held on the 30th day of Octo- ber, 1848, before Hon. George H. Williams, judge of the first judicial dis- trict, Robert Kinkade was appointed such Elisor for that term. The follow- ing jury was then sworn: William G. Stewart, Ephraim Adams, George L. Grain, John Martin, Alexander Evans, Thomas Abbecrombe, James McClure, J. T. Smead, James Maley, Lewis W. Day, Lorenzi H. Sales and John Curry, who on the second day of November returned as their ver- dict: "We, the undersigned jurors, find the defendant guilty of the charge of murder as stands in the indictment." The following sentence was then passed by the judge: HISTORY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 533 "By the law of the land and the judgment of your peers, it now becomes the painful duty of the court to fix your earthly doom. Yon have been prosecuted with all the leniency the law would allow. You have chosen your own time and place for trial. Yon have selected the persons to make deliverance between you and the people, and you have been ably and faith- fully defended by your counsel, but notwithstanding all this, twelve impar- tial men have said upon their solemn oaths that you are guilty of the crime of murder. In consequence of this conviction you must suffer the awful penalty of the law which you have transgressed, and die a premature and ignominious death. Though you hurried a fellow being into the eternal world without a moment's warning, the law will be more considerate and merciful toward its victim, and give you a reasonable time for reflection and repentence. Improve with sleepless diligence the brief remnant of your earthly existence, and let the proceedings of this day impress upon your mind the necessity of a suitable preparation to stand in the presence of that Judge whose frown is eternal death. The condemnation of this tribunal will sever all the ties that bind you to this world and its fleeting concerns, and leave you entirely free to secure the favor and grace of Him who has power and will to forgive the penitent. Would to Heaven that you could Jive long and be a blessing to society, your friends and family, but you have made the forfeit of your own choice. The stern mandates of the law must be obeyed, and you must die. "The sentence of this court then is, that you be remanded back to the jail of this county and remain there in confinement until Friday, the 17th in- stant; that on that day you be taken thence to the place prepared for execu- tion, and there between the hours of one and three o'clock of said day, you be hung by the neck until you are dead, and may God have mercy on your eoul." Previous to this sentence being given the defendant moved an arrest of judgment and sentence, which was overruled and the case was taken to the supreme court on a bill of exceptions, assigning twelve errors. The su- preme court reversed the judgment of the district court and ordered a new trial, which was held upon a change of venue at Fairfield, where a verdict of manslaughter was rendered, and Herriman sentenced to eight years con- finement in the penitentiary at Fort Madison. About three years after ■Governor Hempstead pardoned him and he was released. At the time of Herriman's trial in this county much feeling was mani- fested, and after the sentence the necessary preparations were made by sher- iff Wilson to carry it out. A gallows was erected on the ground east of and adjoining the cemetery in the southwest part of Washington, and the rope bought. On the day appointed for the execution, the town was full of peo- ple, but their curiosity was not satisfied, as a messenger bearing a stay of proceedings from Judge McKinley, of the supreme court, arrived about three hours before the time for hanging. Much chagrin and disappoint- ment was manifestedj but no disturbance took place, and the people quietly went home. The circumstances of this murder were as follows: Some time previous to the election it was rumored about that Herriman was a convict, who had served his time in the Ohio penitentiary, and that consequently he was not entitled to vote, and threats were made by several persons to challenge his right to vote. These facts reached the ears of Herriman, who being a quar- relsome and dissipated man, threatened in return to "show any man" who 634 HISTOKT OF WASHINGTON OOUITl'Y. should do SO. Herriman was not challenged at the election, however, and several days after Herriman went to the residence of Mr. Disney, where were also Messrs. Moray and Sewell. He was intoxicated, and it was with much difficulty a quarrel, and perhaps a fight was prevented then, as Herri- man seemed determined to chastise somebody for the insult given him. After considerable persuasion, he was somewhat quieted, and the party went to the fence in front of the house. About this time, Miller, the murdered man, rode up on a horse, having a child with him. Miller stopped, and Herriman accosted him with: "And you're another of the God damn sons of b who was going to challenge my vote." Miller setting the child oft the horse, got off himself, saying: "Well, what are you going to do about it?" Herriman replied, "I'll show you"; at the same time raising his gua and shooting Miller, and killing him almost- immediately. Herriman was^ after considerable struggling, in which he was knocked senseless with a club, arrested by the other men present. THE MUEDEK OF JONATHAN DEWEES. On the 15th of July, 1859, Jonathan Dewees was killed in Marion town- ship. The circumstances were about these: Near the Crooked creek ford at Yan Doren's mill, stood a small house which was used as a bawdy house. Proceedings were so disreputable and annoying to the neighbors, that they concluded to take the law in their own hands and abate it as a nuisance. Accordingly on the evening of the day stated, about a dozen of men pro- ceeded to the house to carry their determination into effect. Meeting with resistance a fight ensued, the assailing party being fired upon by the in- mates of the house, one shot taking effect upon Mr. Dewees, who lived but a few moments, the ball entering the back between the shoulders and passing- through the chest. There were four persons in the house at the time — twa men and two women — but it is presumed that Arnold Cnstar, one of the men, fired the fatal shot. In the confusion he escaped. ' He was indicted for the murder by the grand jury, but has never been, and probably never will be arrested, and the indictment still stands against him. THE KILLING OF DE. SALES. On the 18th of August. 1868, Dr. J. T. Sales was shot by Dr. L. K Hogue, on the streets of Brighton, from the effects of which he died one week afterward. Hogue escaped; was never brought to trial. The cir- cumstances in the case were as follows: Mr. Sales, in connection with others, had given Hogue a letter of credit to a Chicago house where he bought $300 worth of jewelry. Soon after returning Hogue .packed up his things and sent them to Fairfield, and himself left the next morning. The gentlemen who had signed the letteir of credit followed him to Fairfield and attached the goods. Hogue re- turned to Brighton, paid the costs of the suit, and had a team ready tG« leave. Dr. Sales met him on the street and began to remonstrate with him for his conduct. Sharp words followed and Sales took hold of Hogue and began to shake him, whereupon the latter drew a pistol and shot his assail- ant. The county offered a reward for the apprehension of Hogue, but he was never found. HISTOET OF WASHINGTON OOUNTT. 535 THE m'nALLT-KING MUEDEE. At the term of district court held in October, 1869, John McNally was tried for the murder of Thomas King. The jury brought in a verdict of murder in the second degree. Judge Sampson sentenced the prisoner to the penitentiary for life. The case was then taken to the supreme court and a new trial was ordered, which was taken to Muscatine on a change of venue. The attorney for the defense setting up the plea of insanity, a com- mission was appointed to pass on his sanity. The jury finding the defend- ant insane, he was directed to be sent to the State asylum at Mt. Pleasant. The circumstances of this murder were as follows: It seems that Mc- Nally had held a grudge of near twenty year's standing against King. In the summer of 1868, after having been drinking freely, and while under the influence of the liquor, the former called at the house of King and in- formed him that he had called to settle that difficulty. King invited him in, and while the two were discussing the matter McNally stabbed him with a knife. King died a few days afterward. THE ASSASSINATION OF JOHN 0. DAYTON. John O. Dayton was shot in a billiard saloon at West Chester on Satur- day, the 19th of August, 1876. He was engaged in a game of billiards with J. K. Dayton at the time, and was leaning on the table awaiting his turn to play, when an unknown assailant fired a revolver between the cur- tains of an up-raised window. The pistol-shot was fired simultaneous with the billiard stroke and was not heard by any of the parties in the room. Dayton cried out " Hold on, I am shot," and upon examination blood was found flowing from the wound, from the efl«cts of which he afterward died. E.G. Clemons was arrested on suspicion and lodged in jail the. following day. The circumstances which fastened suspicion on Clemons were that two boot marks in the soft ground near tlie window exactly corresponded with the boots worn by him, and the fact that Clemons was a known enemy of Dayton and the only one. During the month of July previous, Mrs. Clemons was granted a divorce. Dayton was one of her witnesses on which account a feud grew up between the two. Clemons was indicted by the grand jury, and his case came up for trial during the month of March following. District attorney Lafferty managed the prosecution, while the defense was conducted by Henderson and Jones, assisted by G. D. Woodin, of Sigourney. There were about seventy-five witnesses examined and the trial lasted four days. The jury was out about twenty-four hours when a verdict of murder in the second degree was ren- dered. KILLED BY THE OAKS. Mr. John Yincent, his wife, and Mr. Gilmer were run into by a freight train between Keota and West Chester, on Monday, October 31, the two .former being instantly killed and tiie latter fatally injured. They were re- turning home from a visit to some friends at the time of the accident. For several hundred yards in the vicinity of the accident the railroad track runs parallel with the wagon road. Thoy saw tlie train coming aYid whipped the team into a brisk trot in order to cross the track before the train arrived. The engineer sounded the alarm twice, but they still kept on. When the engineer became convinced that they were determined to cross he gave the' 536 THISOET OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. signal for brakes and reversed the engine, but to no purpose. The pilot struck the wagon midway and knocked it into a thousand pieces. Mrs. Yincent was found dead under the pilot when the train was brought to a stop, and both 'the men were on the pilot, both insensible, with legs broken, bodies bruised, and badly cut about their heads. Mr. Yincent was eighty- one years old, and one of the first settlers of the county, he having come to Iowa in 1842. ANOTHER EAILEOAD ACCIDENT. On Tuesday, June 19, 1877, an express train fell through a bridge about one mile north of Brighton, when coming at a rapid rate down the grade toward Skunk river. The bridge was about thirty feet high, and is sup- posed to have been undermined by the heavy rain of the night previous. The engine, baggage-car and one passenger coach went down. The engi- neer, baggage-master, fireman, express-messenger and two passengers were badly hurt. It was some four or five hours. before the injured persons could be rescued from the wreck. It was the most serious railroad accident which had occurred in the county, with the exception of the breaking down of the Ainsworth bridge shortly after the war, when several discharged soldiers lost their lives within eight miles of their homes. THE MILLEE MUEDEE. Early in the summer of 1878 a man by the name of Miller was murdered in the vicinity of "West Chester. All the circumstances attending the hom- icide were wrapt in obscurity, and to the present time it is not known who committed the deed. Thomas Dayton was arrested on suspicion, and, after preliminary examination, was bound over in the sum of $8,000 to await the action of the grand jury. His case, however, has not yet come to trial, neither is it likely to unless stronger evidence can be procured than that already made known. BUENINQ OF THE EICHMOND BEEWEEY. The brewery owned by Henry Zahn, in Richmond, of this county, was burned on Sunday morning, May 3, 1874, and the wife of Mr. Zahn perished in the flames. It seems that on the Saturday previous to the fire Mr. Zahn left home to attend to some business, and instructed his employes to be very careful about putting out the fire of the furnace in the evening. He did not return that night, his business keeping him away. On the follow- ing morning between 4 and 6 o'clock the hired girl, who had slept during the night in the same room with Mrs. Zahn, was out milking the cow, when she discovered the building to be on fire. The town was soon aroused, and all attempts to stay the flames proving to be in vain, the persons assembled turned their energies to saving as much as possible of the movable prop- erty, and in the excitement neglected to rescue Mrs. Zahn, who was asleep in an upper I'oom, until it was too late. Her body was found in the ruins about half consumed. ■* THEEE SUICIDES AND ONE MUEDEE. Early in the year 1879 there were three suicides and one murder ii the county in about one week's time. HISTOET OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 537 On Jarmarj 23, Oliver P. Hull, living in Lime Creek township murdered his daughter Emma, and shortly after committing the deed killed himself. February 8 John Strahkirk, living in Marion township, committed suicide. February 11 George Hill, visiting friends about three miles south of Ainsworth, took his own life. All three of these persons were doubtless laboring under temporary in- sanity at the time tliey committed the heinous crime. Hill was not a citi- zen of the county, his home at the time being in New York. THE GEE AT TORNADO. In early days Iowa had 'an unenviable notoriety for wind storms, and un- deservedly so; for while a/number of frightful storms have swept across the State, they have not been greater in number or more destructive in their results than in other States. One of the most destructive tornadoes which ever passed through this latitude was the one occurring on the 22d of May, 1873. Certain portions of Washington county were particularly unfortunate. "About 6 o'clock in the morning the rain came down in torrents, and in less than thirty minutes the streams were " on a tear," and gave new high- water marks — the highest for many years. After it was over the people gazed up in the heavens and wished for dry weather with about as much solicitude as Noah did when the waters of the flood subsided and the dove was sent forth from the windows of the ark to look for the top of the mountain. The morning was warm and sultry; noon came, and up to that time, neither wind, hail nor rain. "About half-past 2 o'clock p. m. the clouds gathered in the' west. More rain was predicted. An ominous silence prevailed — not a bird sung, and not a leaf fluttered in the air. The clouds passed over from the northwest to the southeast — just as clouds often do — a few drops of rain came down at first, then the bottom seemed to fall out, and in a few minutes the streams were on another "bender." But still there was no wind, and as yet but little hail. The rain almost ceased, and Old Probabilities being absent, some of his lineal descendants looked again into the heavens and prophesied fair weather, but a yellowish tinge in the west and northwest caused many to shake their heads in doubt. ' 'In a few minutes the drops of rain began to fall again, with hail-stones tlie size of a hazelnut, and when one came down as large as an acorn it was picked up and displayed to the eager crowd as a trophy. Stories were re- membered, that were told by the grandfathers of the present generation, of hailstones falling as lai-ge as a hen's egg, in some other State. But Young America wouldn't believe it. But they did believe it, for while these old stories were being repeated, hailstones came down thick and fast, weighing from two to eight ounces, and measuring from three to four and a-half inches in diameter. Some were round and looked like white door-knobs; some were ragged and had the appearance of broken geodes; others looked like quartz, and many were egg-shaped; some had the appearance of three or four hailstones having been frozen or melted together — and when they fell on the house, awnings or sidewalks, some would bound like a " Star" ball, and others would break and fly like glass into a thousand pieces. One hailstone came down on the head ot" an old gentleman, who was standing on 538 HISTORY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. his porch, and started the " claret," but without waiting for further cere- monies he retired into the house, fully persuaded that he could see just as well by standing a little back. "During this time two cl-ouds were seen — one above the other — darting hither and thither, backward and forward, upward and downward, like one- bird darts at another in the air, when suddenly, with a whirl, the two cain& together, and then sailed forth in an easterly direction at the rate of about twenty-five miles an hour, on an errand of death and destruction. "It bore the resemblance of a funnel, with the small end down, or, per- haps, shaped like the hopper of a grist or coffee-mill, but with this distin- guishing difference: In this whirlwind hopper the grist came in at the bottom and went out at the top. "When it had broken in pieces and almost ground to powder everything it gathered in its march, the centrifugal force carried the contents to the- outer rim, and it boiled over like soda-water. Sometimes it went up like a rocket fifty or sixty feet high, and moved with the current for a mile, and then like a hawk, with one fell swoop it came to the ground, and swept everything in its onward march from the face of the earth. "Rev. Mr. Coffman, who resided in Cedar township, says he heai'd a rumbling sound similar to the noise made by a passing train, the heavens- growing continually more threatening and a brisk breeze blowing from the south. , In the course of about an hour the storm burst with all its force- and Coffman hurried his family into the cellar. The house did not lie di- rectly in the track, of the storm, but some out-houses which did were torn into pieces. W. P. Craven's stacks were taken from the ground and disap- peared. The house of A. McKee was twisted entirely out of shape, hi& granary and stable destroyed. "The house of John Mauglin was unroofed, while his stable, wood-shed and smoke-house were swept away; his buggy was twisted to pieces aYid all the fences destroyed. "The house of George Gilchrist was totally demolished and the founda- tion ground swept as clean as if with a new broom. Mr. G. was not at home and just as the rest of the family were about to make their way to a cave near the house the storm struck them. Silas Ross, with a small boy in his arms, was hurled severkl rods away, and was knocked senseless by a flying fragment. A boj' by the name of Job was lifted into the air and carried southward. A three-year-old girl was carried five rods north-east and half buried in the earth. Mrs. G. was thrown onto a bed with a bureau and other rnbbish piled upon her. "J. W. Baker was badly injured in front of his house, the buggy he was in was upset and he was dashed against the fence. He seized a fence-post and endeavored to anchor himself there; rails and other rubbish were driven against him, and after the passage of the storm he found his right shoulder- blade ^nd his left arm broken. "Wm Caldwell's house was lifted up some twenty feet in the air and again dashed down about five rods from the place where it originally stood. There were six persons in the house at the time, none of whom were much hurt. A two-year-old heifer was lifted up and dashed head foremost into a slough, where she remained imbedded in the* earth. At this point the swathe was not over two hundred yards wide. '•The house of Thoinas Walters was torn into fragments, and the large maple trees which stood in front of it were wrenched off. Mr. Walters HISTORY OF WASHINGTON COUNTY. 539' succeeded in getting to a cave, but his wife, who was a little behind him, was carried into a slough some ten rods distant and was badly hurt. ''The fine two-story frame house of Alexander Gibson, some six miles north of Washington, was completely demolished in a twinkling; loss, $10,000. Mrs. Gibson was holding a door shut when the floor parted and dropped her into the cellar, and two children fell after her. A water bucket was- blown into one of Mr. Gibson's trees and lodged about twenty feet from the ground. A woman also was found away up in a tree, whither she had been carried and left by the storm. "Ducks were sucked up out of the pond, and their feathers picked ofi" as- clean as if they were picked for a barbecue, and they were dumped out 'dead ducks' half a mile away. Down the river bank great elms and hackberry trees were snapped asunder like pipe-stems, and their standing stumps^ stripped of their bark, are white and ghostly. Hazel-brush, crab-appls' trees, and white thorns are bruised and twisted, and lean to every point of the compass. Fence-stakes, boards, and two by four pieces of every variety and length, are sticking in the ground almost as thick as the stakes in a. vineyard. "The Puddleford school-house was demolished over the heads of about twenty-five children, some of the children were severely hunt, one of them, MaryRathmel, being killed; the teacher. Miss Smith, wasserioasly, butnot fatally injured. The house of Henry Walters, near the school-house was^ demolished, and Mrs. Walters, with an infant in her arms, was killed ; the child was also dead when found. "The house belonging to J. Major Davidson was torn down and two per- sons, Mr. Davidson and Laborn Housel, were killed outright. "Thus it will be seen that four persons were killed while some twenty- five other persons were badly injured, and the loss of property was esti- mated to have been $75,000. "A gentleman who visited the scene of disaster says: ' We strolled over, say forty acres of the farm, and here is a part of what we saw : The ground was strewn with rails, logs, sills, pieces of roof, studding, pieces of pumps,, pieces of work-benches, pieces of walking- plows, pieces of chains, spokes,, castings, hubs, pieces of brick-bats, pieces of stoves, bed-steads, wagon- tires, the rims of wagon wheels, with tires and felloes only, chickens, duoka and turkeys with every feather blown off, rats, rabbits, wool, plow-shares, pieces of clothing, and a piece of every kind of farm machinery and bed- steads sold or offered for sale in this county. The ground itself is literally • punched full of holes by falling timbers, and in many places the grass and growing wheat seemed torn out by the roots. One field, planted with corn,, is well seeded with wheat, oats and rye, and it is now coming up as thick as it can stand. Apple trees eighteen inches through are twisted off or en- tirely uprooted, and the grape vines lie broken and bleeding on the- ground. From here we drove to another farm, a distance of about three miles to the northeast. On the way we passed a farm where there were twelve head of fat cattle, three and four-year old, taken up into the air with the ease that a strong man would toss up his baby, and after being carried an incredible distance, they were dropped to the ground with broken limb& and broken necks. They were buried the next. day in one common funeral pile. The little groves by the road side were stripped of every leaf, and they remind us very much of the bundles of wheat in olden times after they were used to stop the cylinder of a tuiiibling-shaft threshing machine. 540 HI8T0ET OF WASHINGTON OOTTNTT. " 'We spoke a few words of sympathy, and passed on. "Within a few feet of the spot where a family were picked up, we saw in the muddy debris just as the tornado left it, house-logs, pieces of chains, dishes and crockery, pieces of stoves and stove furniture, plane-bits, sickle-bars, bridle-snaps, hoop-iron, wagon-tires curled like shavings, pieces of corn plows and reap- «rs, a cross-cut saw, and a thousand and one pieces of boards and lumber •of all kinds, all sizes, and all lengths. "Who could go up in a whirlwind with- all these things and come down alive? And yet we have said nothing of the fat cattle, wagon wheels and plow-shares, that were in the same mill «, part of the time. Immediately south of this the growing oats were blown out of the ground, and shelled corn is scattered sufficient for all pigeons in Iowa for a month. The grape vines were twisted off, and the apple trees, about six inches in diameter, were bruised and broken and twisted and lean in whirls to-day, just as the whirlwind left them. Stand- ing upon the ruins of a house, and looking at the complete ruin wrought, we thought the whirlwind must have been something like a huge augur two hundred yards across the bit, that went driving through the air, whirl- ing as it went. " 'The tall cottonwood trees that stand like sentinels around the front jard, are stripped of branches, bark and leaves; the house and household ^oods were probably blown to Halifax, or some other seaport. Eails, sills and muddy debris strew the ground as far as the eye can reach, and the top of the hedge fence is riddled in pieces, and looks like a row of old- fashioned split scrub-brooms. " 'It is said that everything that grows is of some use; and at this place we found out what a wild gooseberry bush is tit for. When the house came -down with live boys and one girl in it, one of the boys crawled under the wild gooseberry bush, and by clinging to it was saved. Two others of the boys were found in the cellar with logs on them, and the remaining two boys, one fourteen and the other twelve years of age, were found with their heads in a No. 8 Loyal cook-stove, with lumber and trash piled upon them jSo high they could not get out without assistance. We saw one of the boys to-day kindle a tire in the same cook-stove, and he is as sound as a trout, and nappy as a king. At this place three horses, one cow, one yearling -calf and five hogs were killed, and other stock seriously hurt.' " Major Davidson's house was the last one struck in Washington county. At this point the funnel rose into the air, and it seems not to have TC3-1'02Sr. ANDEESON, E. C, farmer; Sec. 5; P. O. "Washington; prominent among the practical and successful business men of this 1851; he lost his father when three years of age; he remained in Pennsylvania eight years and came to this State in 1860 and was engaged in farming until 612 BIOGEAPHICAL. fourteen years of age; after passing through many strange vicissitudes he finally settled down to learn the trade of printer; he worked for some years on the "Washington Gazette;" he afterwards went to Nebraska and edited the "Lone Tree Courier" be- fore- he was twenty-one years old; he also edited for a time the "Lone Tree Sentinel"; owing to impaired health he took a trip through Colorado, Mexico and Texas; he had quite a number of strange experiences and thrilling adventures; having re- gained his health in a large measure and after becoming tired of roaming about, and by close observation ac- quiring a large fund of knowledge of men and things, he returned to Iowa and studied law nine months; when he was about ready to be admitted to the bar an inviting field was opened up for him to again enter the newspaper business; the "Washing- ton Democrat" was for sale by rea- fion of the retirement from that jour- nal of Kell & McCracken; in con- nection with Mr. Hood he bought the "Democrat" ; thefirst number is- sued under his editorial management appeared in September, 1879; Mr. Waters is a most affable gentleman and a writer of no ordinary ability; under his able and energetic man- agement the "Washington Demo- crat" is achieving a wide-spread rep- utation and now ranks among the leading organs of that party in the State. WEEKS, C. H., farmer; Sec. 33; P. O. Washington; son ofT. N. and Alluy (White) Weeks; was born in Licking county, Ohio, July 27, 1846'; he came with his parents to this county in November, 1855; he re- ceived a good common school ednca tion supplemented with a commer- cial education; he was acting deputy treasurer of Washington county four years, commencing in June, 1874, to July, 1878; his father was born in Licking county, Ohio, February 1, 1820; his mother in the same county December 31. 1824, and were mar- ried June 5, 1845, the subject of this sketch being the only living child; have lost three; he and his father own a well improved farm of 120 acres;- as an official he was prompt, t)erfectly reliable and very efficient; le is a man of excellent character and a valuable citizen and commands the respect of all who know him. WILLIAMS, J. ALBEET, dealer in boots and shoes ; was born in East Hartford, Connecticut, in 1834, and was educated and resided in his native place until 1852 when he went to Boston, and after a mer- cantile experience of twelve yeara, came to this county and settled in Washington and formed a partner- ship with W. P. Upham under the style of Williams & TJphani, dealers in boots and shoes; this relation ex- isted until July, 1868, when Mr. Williams purchased Mr. Upham's interest in the business, which he has since conducted with eminent success; a marked characteristic of Mr. Williams during his business career, has been his untiring energy and enterprise; a man of strong will and determined purpose, and as a result has secured that reward and success which must follow persistent, honorable effort; he has never sought or desired political honors; he has always shown a worthy pub- lic-spiritedness and has heartily sym- pathized with all local improvements and enterprises; he was married in 1859 to Miss Cornelia I., adopted daughter of C. Judson, of Boston, Massachusetts, a native of Connecti- cut; their family consists of one daughter: Hattie P. Wilson, C. H., grocer; was born in Fayette county, Pennsylvania, in 1834, and was raised there; in youth he' learned the printer's trade; when he came to Iowa he first settled in Muscatine, and printed the first issue of the Muscatine "Journal " ; he came WASHINGTON. 613 to this county on the 28 th day of August, 1858, and since that period has been intimately connected with the growth and prosperity of the ■county, and has ever been recognized as one of Washington's best business men; he was elected to represent this county in the Fourteenth Gen- eral Assembly of the State Legisla- ture; as a business man he is cau- tious and prudent, and his career has been both honest and successful, and he has the confidence of the ■community in a high degree; he has been twice married: first to Miss Lucy Gray in 1857; she was born in •Greene county, Ohio, and died in 1862; his second wife was Miss Mafy Beard, born in Somerset coun- ty, Pennsylvania; has five children: Ella C, Charles, Frank, Robert and laura. WILSON, MICHAEL, farmer; Sec. 29; P. O. Washington; among the pioneers of this county who de- serve more than a passing notice is the subject of this sketch, a native ■of Alleghany county, Maryland; was, born August 13, 1808; when only four years of age his parents remov- «d to Perry county, Ohio, where he lived till twenty-five years of age, working on his father's farm; his education was received in the schools of that commonwealth, but this he has supplemented by extensive read- ing, and being a close observer, and a man of large experience, he has acquired an education of no mean •order; three years previous to his leaving Ohio he engaged in tobacco culture, in which he was very suc- •cessful; thinking that the west of- fered a wider field and better advan- tages for a young man he came to this State, and with his earnings he entered several hundred acres of land in this county in the spring of 1840, and at the present time he owns 575 acres in this county and 220 acres in Mahaska county; he is also one of the stockholders and a director' of the Second Nation- al Bank of Washington; February 15, 18'1:9, he was married in Ohio to Miss Catharine, daughter of Judge Charles C. Hood, of that State, and by this union their family consists of three sons and one daughter: Charles J., Thomas T., William and Alice; he is among those who have been longest identified with the in- terests of the county, has shared all the hardships Incident to pioneer life, and a marked characteristic of Mr. Wilson during his entire career has been his untiring energy and en- terprise; a man of strong will and determined purpose, he turned the whole current of his life force into one channel, and as a result has re- ceived that reward and success which must follow persistent, honorable effort. WILSON, R, T., merchant; was born in Londonderry, Ireland, in 1882, where he was raised and edu- cated; in 1852, he came to the United States to visit an uncle, who was a minister preaching in New Jersey; he had permission of his parents- to remain three months; while enjoying his visit he became so impressed with the opportunity for a young man with energy and economy to succeed that he had the consent of his parents to remain; and instead of returning at the end of three months his absence was pro- longed twenty-one years; he settled in Coshocton county, Oliio, and lived there one year; and then emigrated to Iowa, and settled in Muscatine; he came to this county in 1859, and has been in business continu- ously for a longer period than any other dry goods house in Washing- ton, in connection with which he conducts a merchant tailoring de- partment, in whicli he has won an enviable reputation, as his trade in this and surrounding cities will testify; a marked charac- teristic of Mr. Wilson during his 614 BIOGEAPHICAL. entire career has been his untiring energy and enterprise; a man of strong will and determined purpose, he turned the current of life force in one channel, and as a result has secured that reward and success which must follow persistent, hon- orable effort; his character as a bus- iness man may be inferred from the success which has attended his career; he was married in Novem- ber. 1863, to Miss Ida Bell, a native of Lexington, Kentucky, a lady of refined tastes and domestic habits; their family consists of five children: Mary, Willie, Fannie, James and Nellie; have lost two: Eobbie and Ida; in 1873, Mr. Wilson visited his native home, where, out of a family of ten, all except himself re- side within two miles of their birth- place. WILSON, WM., Je., dealer in hardward and agricultural imple- ments, seeds, etc. ; was born in Union- town, Fayette county, Pennsylvania, in 1832, and was raised there with a mercantile experience; it may be said he was bred a man of busi- ness, and the success which has at- tended him thus far in life may be attributed to his early training; in 1853, he emigrated to Iowa and settled in Muscatine, and remained there three years, and came to Wash- ington county in 1856, and engaged in his present business, and is the pioneer house in his line in the city, and of the many worthy citizens who have made their home in this county none are deserving of more extended notice than the subject of this sketch; he is a man of independent thought but of a kind and obliging nature; a man of the people, and one true to the highest principles of honor and hon- esty; he is endowed with rare good judgment and a well balanced mind, and his character as a business man may be inferred from the success which has attended his career, and a residence and mercantile expe- rience of twenty-four years has prov- ed him to to be public spirited and enterprising, and one identified, with the best interests and substan- tial progress of the city; while he- has made money legitimately he has- spent it liberally; when friends are needed to aid churches, build rail- roads, and foster enterprises that have a tendency to promo.te relig- ious, educational, commercial and other interests, he has always con- tributed liberally; he is a director in the Washington National Bank,, and was a member of the first city council and has taken great interest in educational matters, whether \r\ office or private station; he is a worker and it would be well for the city had they more such; he is anr active member of the M. E. Church and a delegate to the general con- WILLIAMSON, REV. W. 0., pastor of the First U. P. Church; was born in Greene county, Ohio, in 1842; his early life was that of a farmer boy; he was educated at Jef- ferson College, Pennsylvania, and graduated in 1865, and pursued his theological studies at Xenia, Ohio,, and was licensed to preach in 1868; his first charge was in Kansas City,, under the charge of the mis- sionary board -of the D. P. Church ; there he succeeded in build- ing up an active and prosperous Church, and in collecting funds and building a church edifice; he re- ceived a call to the First U. P. Church in Washington, and for over nine years has served very accepta- bly as its pastor. TEAEICK, H., merchant tailor-, " was born in Mifflinsburg, Union county. Pennsylvania, De- cember 23, 1823, and lived in this an Centre counties until he removed to Wayne county, Ohio; he learned his trade in Ohio and followed, it very successfully as an occupation, OLAT TOWNSHIP. 615 and engaged in busineas on his own account; he came to Iowa in 1853, ;and eleven years of the time since that period, he spent on a farm ; he •engaged in his present ' business at ithe end of that time, and has built lup a good trade, and justly earned a high reputation in his line; Mr. TTearick is quite a horse fancier, and •drives the best team in the county, ibut he never lets his taste in this direction interfere with his business; :as a business man he has the con- fidence of the entire community; he has never been an aspirant for political favors, but when urged he felt compelled to serve as a member •of the city council, until he stead- fastly refused to serve longer; as a public spirited citizen it would be 'well for Washington county if she %ad more such; he was married in 1845, to Miss Mary J. Daymude a •a native of Ohio; she died in 1873; leaving two children: Albert S., and Alice M. (now Mrs. S. Armstrong); 'he married for his second wife, Sarah S. Morris, a native of Ohio. YOUJSTG, JOHN. A., cashier of 'the Washington National Bank; was born in Hush county, Indiana, •on the 29th day of July, 1838, and is the son of James M. Young, :and Sallie nee Eyestone; the former was a native of Kentucky, and the latter of Ohio; the subject of this ifiketch was brought by his parents ito Iowa, in 1843, where he was raised on a farm;, he enlisted dur- ing the late war as a private in the Twenty-fifth Iowa infantry, and was promoted to second lieutenant, also to first lieutenant, and mustered out as captain ; he has held the oflice of county auditor, and is serving his second term as mayor of the city; in 1874, he became connected with the bank of which he is now cashier, and his financial ability and integ- rity have never been questioned; careful and accurate, he has the ful- lest confidence of the people; as a man upright, reliable and honora- ble; he is a genial gentleman, a quick observer and as prompt in his business relation as he is generous in his social relations; he married Miss Elizabeth A. Ennyon, October 4, 1860; she is a native of Jefferson county, Indiana; they have two chil- dren: Ella A. and Harvey S.; lost one son: John W. YOUNG, J. H., cashier of the Washington Savings Bank; was born in Kentucky May 9, 1841, and lived there until seven years of age, and was brought by his parents to this county in 1849; he was raised a far- mer and followed it as an avocation until the outbreak of the war when he enlisted in the JSTineteenth Iowa infantry; he has been connected with the Washington Savings Bank since its organization in 1876; ha was married in 1867 to Miss Lizzie Lawhead, a native of Indiana. OILj-A."Z" TOT7s7-lrTSIiII=». BOSWOETH, DANIEL L., farmer; Sec. 28; P. O. Kiver- :8ide; was born in Oneida county. New York, January 12, 1813; the same _jearhi8 parents moved to Ohio; his father died there in 1819, and he went to Ashtabula county in 1828, iremaining there until 1840 ; he then came to Iowa, locating in Lee county, and alter a stay there until 1852, he came to this county and located where he now lives; he has resided on the same place since and owns 220 acres of land ; he was married De- cember 4, 1835, to Miss Lydia J. Case, a native of Ohio; they have three children : Charles C. (now in Ring- gold county, Iowa, and was elect- ed representative to the legislature in 1879), Joab O. (living in Denver, 616 BIOfiEAPHICAL. Colorado), Amy B. (now Mrs. Wil- liam T. Cornwe]], of Union conntj', Iowa); have lost three: A. M., Ben- jamin B., Ada S.; A. M., served through the war in the Thirtieth Iowa infantry, and Charles C. first in the Seventh Ohio, afterward com- niissioned as hospital steward in the regular army; A. M. Bosworth was elected sheriff' of this county in 1873; has also been town assessor. DEY, R. S., farmer; Sec. 25; P. O. Brighton ; was born in INew Jersey, Decetnber 16, 1821; when about four years of age his parents moved to Morgan county, Ohio, and to Miami county 1830; he came to Iowa in the fall of 1845, and located in Brighton township, this county; in the fall of 1879 he moved upon his present farm of 100 acres; has held the office of town trustee for two terms, and served on the city council of Brighton for four years; has been twice married; first, February 25, 1845, to Miss Eli^a A. Shearer, a native of Ohio; she died June 25, 1871, leaving a family of ten chiL dren : John B., Mary E., Lydia A., Sarah M., Cyrus F., Harriet A. and Clark, living, and three deceased; was again married January 25, 1876, to Mrs. Mary Hinsey, of Peoria, Illinois; one son, John B. served in the late war; his grand- father was in the revolutionary war. ■ DILLON. JACOB, farmer; Sec. 22 ; P. O. Brighton ; was born in Ohio, May 4, 1818; in 1825 he moved with his parents to Tazewell county, Illi- nois; there he was raised receiving his education in the common schools; he lived there until 1839, and in 1843 he came to this State and located on his present farm of 485 acres; he bought a claim of 80 acres and in the course of the season entered 160 acres; also helped lay the mud-sills of Pickerel's old mill now known as the Brighton Mills; he returned to Illinois and stayed there until 1843; he started with 160 acres, entered by selling the finest horse jn the State- for $65; March 4, 1840, he was mar- ried to Mise Cynthia A. Hodson, a. native of Ohio; they have a family- of eight children : William H., Lou- isa, Sarah C, Rosetta, Reuben, Mar- tha L., Irvin, Burtis H.; have lost three: Mary, Theodore, Walter (who died in the army a member of com- pany K. Thirteenth Iowa infantry).. GOWEY.JOHlSVarmer; Sec. 22;. P. O. Brighton; was born in Vermont, December 29, 1791; there- he was raised, and in 1816, went to- western New York, living there un- til 1837; he then removed to Ohio and remained there until his coming^ to this State in 1852; he located where he now lives and owns 178 acres of land; October 7, 1817, he- was married to Miss Fannie Judson,. a native of Vermont; they have eigh^ children: Galetsy, Hartland D., Ar- villa, Rolland, Ossian J., L., John F.,. Floretta H.; have lost two: Florian and an infant; Mr. and Mrs. Gowej are the oldest couple in this town- ship. GRIFFITH, ROBERT W., farm- er; Sec. 13; P. 0. Brighton; the- subject of this sketch, whose por- trait appears in another place, was- was born in Sussex county, Delaware,. September 22, 1804; when very young his parents moved to Picka^ way county, Ohio, and there he was- raised and edncated; his first efibrts to start in life were to hire out on at farm at $8 per month for the first year; for the next year he received $108, and the two succeeding years- $120 per year; he then bought 200' acres of land in Crawford county,. Ohio, and here began farming; he lived there until 1846, when he sold his farm and removed to Macon county, Illinois, coming the entire distance by wagons; here he bought 900 acres of land and lost $1,100 by the operation; in 1848 he came to Iowa and located where he now lives, buying two hundred acres when he CLAY TOWNSHIP. 61T came; to this he has added large tracts of land almost every year since, and although he has given to each of his children, as they have gone from him, comfortable homes, he still retains 1,200 acres; he and his sons probably own more land than any other family in the county, and he has made it all by hard, honest toil; has a large commodious brick dwelling and the largest barn in the county, its dimensions being 50x100 feet and 50 feet from the floor to the roof; has always dealt to a con- siderable extent in stock, and this has been a source of revenue to him; has ever been most liberal with his means, over ready to lend a helping hand to all public enterprises, and also to charitable purposes; stands high in the-estimatiOn of his neigh- bors among whom his word has ever been as good as his bond while his hospitalities have always been ex- tended to all; on the 27th of Decem- ber, 1832, Mr. Griffith was united in marriage with Miss Eleanor Long, a native of Northampton county, oq the Delaware river; they have twelve children: Elias, Samuel, George W^., Eobert, Eliza, Mary, Isabelle, Jane, Martha, Sarah, Harriet and Abigail; have lost one; John Q. HAKT, AMBROSE, farmer; Sec. 23; P. O. Brighton; was born January 20, 1824, in Trumbull county, Ohio; at the age of sixteen years he came to Iowa and located in this township in the fall of 1840; has remained here since that time, and in 1847 moved' on his present farm of 98 acres, having entered his land from the government; his fath- er's family are among the first set- tlers of this township, and fully re- alize what is meant by pioneer life; he was married February 11, 1851, to Miss Elizabeth Brier, a native of Ohio; they have five children: So- phia, J., Ira A., Anna M., Mary E., and Lucy E.; have lost one, Austa E. HORTON, D A. VID, farmer; Sec. 23; P. 0. Brighton; was born in New York, January 30, 1836; in 1846, he came with his parents to thiscounty and located where he now resides, entering his land from the government; he owns 120 acres of land; August 9, 1862, he enlisted in company E, Thirtieth Iowa infantry and served until the close of the war; was wounded in the instep at the battle ot Ringgold, Georgia, and slightly wounded in the hip at the battle of Resaca, May 13, 1864; he was honorably discharged June 5, 1865; participated in tiie battles of Arkansas Post, siege of Vicksburg, Jackson, Mississippi, Cherokee Sta- tion, Lookout Mountain, Mission Ridge and through Sherman's March to the Sea; he married October 8, 1873, Miss Mary H. De Yecmon, a native of Maryland; they have two. children: George A-, Lucy S.; have lost two (twins); the father of Mr. Hqrton came the entire way from New York in wagons; he lost one horse on the way and to purchase another one he had to exchange a gun and a feather bed for it; sold his wagon to get money to enter forty acres. HORTON, JOHN, farmer; Sec, 25; P. O. Brighton; was born in New York, September 26, 1833; in 1844, he with his parents came to Iowa and located in this township; he has followed farming all his life and moved upon his present farm in 1873; owns a farm ot 105 acres; in September, 1861, he enlisted in com- pany K, Thirteenth Iowa infantry and served until December, 1864, when he was honorably- discharged; participated in the battles of luka and Corinth ; married in March, 1 868, to Miss Susan Ramsey, a native of Pennsylvania; they have four chil- dren: Avery, Willi"s, Floyd, Grant. TNGHAM, MRS. ELIZABETH, X farmer; Sec. 14; P. O. Brighton; was born December 16, 1825, in Ohio; 618 BIOGEAPHIOAL. her parents came to Illinois in 1837, and lived there until 1842; then came to Iowa, and located in this county; Februai-y 7, 1850, she was married to Mr. Benjamin Ingham, who was born in New York, August 7, 1817; he died January 29, 1872, leaving a family of six children living: John W., Sarah H.,'Wm. C, Clara E., Benjamin E. and Horace S. ; three are deceased : Rebecca A., Mary M. and Celia A.; Mr. Ing- ham's death is a mystery; several weeks before his death he met with an accident as he fell from the hay mow to the barn floor, striking on his head; this caused a disarrange- ment of his mind for some time, but he seemed to partially recover from it; on the morning of his death he complained of feeling dizzy in the head; he was seen by one of the family to go to the well, and whether he threw himself in or fell in will never be known. INGHAM, HARRY, faimer; Sec. 26 ; P. O. Brighton ; was born Octo- ber 31, 1821, in New York; he lived there on a farm until 19 j'ears of age, when he came to Iowa in the fall of 1839, locating on what is now known as the Griffith Farm, on Sec. 13; he has been a resident of this county ever since, and owns 280 acres of finely-cultivated land, a large barn, a fine, commodious brick house, and everything well-improved; he moved where he now resides in the spring of 1847; he was married December 8, 1845, to Miss Elizabeth Russell, a native of Tennessee;, have two chil- dren: Baxter and John R; Mr. and Mrs. Ingham are members of the Congregational Churcli, at Brighton. 7 OHNSON, Z., farmer; Sec. 35; P. the common schools, also in Thet- ford Academy of that State; in 1842; he moved to New York State, re- maining there for one year, then re- moving to Portage county, Ohio; after remaining there until 1849, he- came to Iowa and located in Lee county, living there two years; he- came to this county in 1852 and lo- cated where he now lives; owns 102 acres of land; Mr. Waterman was town clerk at one time for thirteen years, also justice of the peace for a term ; has been twice married ; first €22 BIOGKAPHIOAL. March 6, 1850, to Miss Cornelia .■Sheldon, a native of Ohio ; she died December 25, 1866, leaving two •children: Newton S. and D wight C. living, and three deceased; June 6, 1867, he married Miss Elizabeth Hutchinson, a native of Vermont. DWIGHT C. WATERMAN was born April 20, 1855, in this town- ship in the house where ho now lives; December, 1878, he went to Norwich, Yermont, and on the 31st •of that month was married to Miss Jlmma F. Hutchinson, a native of Norwich, Vermont; in January, 1879, he returned to Iowa and now makes his home on the old home- stead. WOLCOTT, J. E., farmer; Sec. 20; P. O. Clay; was born in Trum- bull county, Ohio, October 9,1830; there he grew to manhood a farmer, and received his education in the ■common schools; in 1851 he came to Iowa and located where he now lives; owns 160 acres of land; Sep- tember 25, 1854, he was married to Miss Orlie Roberts, a native of Ohio; they have two children: Emma and Edwin; Mr. Wolcott is the president of the cheese factory company. WOODFORD, N. A., farmer; Sec. 31; P. O. Clay; was born in Trumbull county, Ohio, November 29, 1831; he was raised there on a farm, and has followed farming all his life; he came to Iowa, locating in Brighton in 1855, and in 1874 moved on the place where he now resides, consisting of 151^ acres of land ; he married Miss Jeannette E. Moore, daughter of Mr. Amos Moore, of Brighton, March 12,1856; they have seven children: Gilbert H., Howard A., Albert W., S. Chase, Mary E., Ralph S. and Anson Mi; lost one, Ada, who was educated at the Academy of Vienna, Ohio. B:Ria-ii'T'Oi Jacobs, a native of Ohio; they havfe three children: Edwin, Gilbert and Blanche. WILKINS, ELISHA, farmer-^ Sec. 19; P. 0. Brighton; was born in. North Carolina, February 15, 1815, and when young his parents moved to East Tennessee where the subject, of this writing was raised and edu- cated; on the outbreaking of the- war he left that State on account of his political views not being im keeping with the majority of the- population, and in 1863 he came to- this State and county; September 22, 1840, he married Miss Nancy Burnett, a native of Tennessee; they have seven children: Arthur C, Frank, Taylor, Samuel B., George^ John and James; have lost four. WOODFORD, CAPTAIN S. E,,. carpenter and millwright, Brigiit- 011 ; was born in Trumbull county, Ohio, October 20, 1829; he was there- raised and educated at the Vienna Academy; in the fall of 1850 hp- came to Iowa and located in this- county, and in 1851 came to Bright- on, where he has since remained; September, 1861, he enlisted as pri- vate in company K, Thirteentb Iowa infantry, and was elected by the men of his company to the posi- tion of captain ; he served until Au- gust, 1862, when he was obliged tO' resign his commission on account of ill-health; his liealth was so poorly that for more than a year he was un- able to attend to his daily avoca- tions; after his recovery he pursued and followed his trade, and owns- his present homestead; the first rail- road that he ever rode on was wheni he went to the army ; when he came to this county he came to Keokuk by water and from there to Brighton, on foot; he was one of the four men. who voted the abolition ticket in 1852; has been town trustee and member of the scliool board for sev- eral years, a member of the towa CE AWFOED' TOWNSHIP. 633 -\p^i^^:e3:xf. BEAN, J. W., farmer; Sec. 6; P. O. West Chester; was born March 24, 1833, in Concord, New Hampshire; he was educated in the common schools and Concord Acad- emy; at the age of sixteen years he left home and friends to brave the trials of a cold world, coming to La Salle,Illinois, in 1849; he went to work ou the C, E. I. & P. R. E., and followed its construction clear through to Council Blnfts, working as laborer, walking boss, and con- tractor; he was also a contractor on the U. P. E. R., and spent two or three years in Texas at the same business; in 1873 he came to the farm where he now lives and began its improvement, and it is now a eplendid farm of 252 acres; he was married July i, 1854, to Miss Esther A. Van Natta, a native of Michigan ; by this union they have four chil- dren: Frank, Rosa, Freddie, and Billie; all living. COCHRAN, WILLIAM, farmer; Sec. 25 ; P. O. Washington ; was born in Indiana, February 5, 1825, and was there raised on a farm ; has followed farming as an occupation most of his life; in the milling busi- ness from 1858 until the fall of 1865; in 1856 he came to Iowa and located in Keokuk county, near What Cheer, and built the grist mill near that place, running it until 1865; came to this county in 1866 and located on his psesent farm con- sisting of 82 acres; is quite an ex- tensive stock-raiser and feeder; was married March 4, 1827, to Miss Elizabeth Wallace, a native of In- diana; they have one child: Alonzo W. living; he lives with his father on the farm. COMBS, DR. J. B., retired physi- cian and farmer; Sec. 15; P. O. Washington; the subject of this sketch was born October 23, 1824, in Ohio ; there he grew to manhood 652 BIOGEAPHIOALi and was educated at the Miami Uni- versity; in 1848-9 he studied medi- cine at Oxford, Ohio and attended the Ohio Medical College at Cincin- nati where he graduated as M. D. in 1851 and the same year came to this county and began the practice of his profession in Washington, which he continued for six years, when he con- cluded to change his business to farming; he- engaged in the sheep trade, the ra'sing of which he carried on quite extensively for sev- eral years; he came to his present farm in 1866 and has resided here since; financially he has been very successful, as lie has saved up a com- petency for his declining years; owns a farm of 320 acres of well improved land; he was married November 8, 1855, to Miss Mary J. McClelland, a native of Pennsylvania; they have a family of four children: Clara, John, and Alice living, and one de- FIGGINS, GEORGE, farmer; 8ec. 32; P. O. Washington; was born January 22, 1829, in Ohio, and in 1839 he came to this State locating in English River township, this county; he came to this farm in the spring of 1873 and has lived there ever since; owns 40 acres of land; August 29, 1850, he was united in marriage to Miss Elizabeth Sny- der, a native of Virginia; they have eight children: Jackson, Lorenzo Dow, Ludicia, Ida, Amanda, Ella, George and Rolla; they have lost two; Mr. Figgins has held the office of town trustee and several minor offices. GILLESPIE, JAMES H., dealer in general merchandise and frain. West Chester; was born in licking county, Ohio, December 10, 1831 ; was raised on a farm and fol- lowed farming until 1873; he' came to Iowa in 1854, settling in this county, and has been engaged in farming most of the time since; lie owns a nice farm of 60 acres well stocked with different grades of cattle; it is situated three-fourths of a mile from West Chester; in Jan- uary of 1874 he bought out the firm of Robertson & Brother, and en- gaged in the mercantile business; in 1879 he engaged in the grain busi- ness with Mr. G. W. James, and this firm is doing a large share of the trade in the county; Mr. Gilles- pie has held the office of postmaster for three years; August 17, 1854, he married Miss Margaret Southard, a native of Licking county, Ohio; she was born on the- 24th of July, 1836, and resided in Ohio until her mar- riage; they have one child living: William J., -born September 12^ 1857; have lost two: Charles E.,born November 11, 1855, died August 11^ 1872, and Howard, born June 3, 1860, died July 18, 1861; Mr. G; is the owner of a good dwelling and two lots besides his place of resi- (iGIlCG • GRIFFITH, GEORGE W., farm- er; Sec. 28; P. O. Washington; was born in Ross county, Ohio, January 22, 1844; remained there until 1848 when he came to Iowa and located in Clay township ; here he has grown to manhood and has been educated in the common schools and High School of Brighton; in the spring of 1871 he moved on the farm he now occupies; owns 330 acres of land well improved with a fine residence, commodious barn, etc.; in 1867 he went to California by water, starting from New York and landing at San Francisco in December of that year; he was there engaged in farming for two years and remained there for two years more being engaged in other business; May 1, 1871, he started for home by rail and came across the continent in this manner;, his farming has been very success- ful as his large estate signifies; he was married February 26, 1874; they have no children. FEANKLIN TOWNSHIP. 653; HOWCK, A.M., farmer and stock raiser; Sec. 17; P. O.Washing- ton; was born January 16, 1826, in Wayne county, Ohio; in the fall of the same year his parents moved to Licking county; here he grew to manhood on a farm and was edu- cated in the common schools; in 1846 he came to Illinois and located in Tazewell county, and after one year returned to Ohio and engaged in driving stock across the mountains to Philadelphia; this he continued till 1850 when he came to McLean county, Illinois, where he engaged in farming; in 1853 he came to this county and located where he now lives; he had, however, come to Iowa in 1852 and entered his land to which he has added until he now owns a fine farm of 600 acres which he has under a fine state of cultiva- tion; he is one of the first settlers of the townsnip; he helped to organ- ize the township and voted at the first election held in the township, casting his ballot in a hat, as they were not provided with a ballot-box ; he is one of the largest feeders and stock-raisers in the township, a bus- iness to which he and his farm are well adapted; he was married Octo- ber 12, 1653, to Miss Margaret Oren- dorif, of McLean county, Illinois; she died July 12, 1864, leaving three children, of whom Helen (wife of Dr. James Eobinson), and James are living, and Elmer deceased; he mar- ried a second time May 7, 1866, Mrs. Maria Eiley, a native of Illinois; by this union they have one child, Charles, living. TAMES, GEORGE W., merchant J and station agent, Westchester; was born in Delaware county, Penn- sylvania, November 16, 1848, and was there raised ; he received the ad- vantages of a graded school educa- tion and there prepared himself for the business pursuits of life; he en- gaged in the mercantile business at Philadelphia and other points until 1869, when like other young men,, he resolved to seek a fortune in the west and came to this State stopping in Louisa county in 1870; remained there for some two years in the em- ploy of J. & F. Oolton, dealers in general merchandise; from there he- came to this county, locating at West Chester; he is a partner in the firm of James & Gillespie, and has at present the post-ofiice, which through his influence was established at this- place; was appointed postmaster in 1873 when the otKce was established ;. in 1876 he was elected justice of the peace and has filled the office to the present time; is also agent for- two- fire insurance companies: the Phoe- nix, of Hartford, and the American,, of Chicago; April 23, 1871, he was- married to Miss S. E. Garner, daugh- ter of colonel W. W. Garner, of Co- lumbus City, Louisa county; she- was born in Iowa in May, 1849; they have three children: Laura G., borni in January, 1872, Bessie C, born im October, 1875, Aggie G., born in December, 1878; one son, Chester^ who was born in Jnly, 1873, died in infancy; he was the first white child born in West Chester. KLEESE, ISAAC, farmer; Sec. 9; P. O. West Chester; was- born February 28, 1837, in Pennsyl- vania; there he was raised on a farm and was educated in the common schools; in 1855 he went to learn the blacksmith's trade with James- Green at Hughesville, Pennsylvania, and after learning the trade followed it till the breaking out of the rebel- lion; he enlisted August 6, 1861, in> company F, One hundred and sixth Pennsylvania infantry, and served his three years and was discharged September 10, 1864, at Philadelphia;, at this time he went to work for the government at his trade and contin- ued it till the spring of 1864, when, he returned to his home in Hunters- ville, Pennsylvania, where he again resumed his trade; in 1869 he cam& €54 BIOGEAPHICAL. to tliis State and located in Jackson township, this county, and went to farming; he came to his present farm, where he owns 160 acres, in 1872 and has continued farming since, although he does a little work at his trade at odd times; he was mar- ried N^ovember 17, 1866, to Miss Era- ma F. Gortner, a native of Pennsyl- vania; they have three children: Walter M., Harry D., and Maggie I^., all living. McCONlSrAUGHEY, DAYID P., farmer; Sec. 17; P. O. "Washington; was born November 14, 1805, in Venango county, Penn- sylvania; his parents moved to Beaver county, Pennsylvania, in 1808; there he was raised on a farm and was educated in the common ■schools; at the age of twenty lie went to learn the hatter's trade with Jacob Courtney, of Darlington, Pennsylvania; after getting bis trade he worked at journey work about two years; in 1829 he went into partnership with Robert Tate in the hatting business at Mt. Jack- son, Pennsylvania, where he re- mained about two years; in 1832 he started his business on his own ac- <;ount in New Bedford, Pennsylva- nia, where he remained till 1850, when he sold out and went to farm- ing, which he continued about three jears; in 1853 became to Iowa and located in Denmark, Lee county, where he lived two years coming to this county in 1855 and locating where he now lives; he owns a farm of 200 acres which is well improved; he is one of the oldest settlers now living in the township and has seen the ups and downs of a pioneer's life; he was married in October, 1830, to Miss Catharine Thompson, a native of Mercer county, Indiana; they Lave had nine children : David S., John, Samuel, and Lizzie (wife of Mr. P. B. West, of Missouri), living, and five deceased. NASH, L S,, farmer; Sec. 18; P. O. Dublin; was born Au- gust 24, 1815, in the State of Ver- mont; his parents came to Licking county, Ohio, in 1829; there he grew to manhood on a farm and was edu- cated in the common schools; in 1854 he took the western fever and came to the broad praries of Iowa, and located where he now lives; at the time he settled here there were but two houses between his house and Washington; he has held the oflSce of justice of the peace five or six terms, as also several minor offi- ces ; has a fine farm of 266 acres of well improved land, upon which he has made all the improvements him- self; he was married February 13, 1851, to Miss Elizabeth O'Neal, a native of Cincinnati, Ohio; they have a family ot five children; V. B., John D., Laura A., Isaac N., living, and an infant deceased. ROBERTSON", A. 0^ farmer; Sec. 34; P. O. Washington; was born in Kentucky, July 8, 1839, and in the fall of 1848 he moved to Knox county, Ohio; came to Iowa in the spring of 1860 and located in Louisa county, and in the fall of the same year came to this county loca- ting where he now resides; he owns 70 acres of land; was married De- cera'ber 23, 1863, to Miss Elizabeth J. Covit, a native of Pennsylvania; they have seven children living: El- mer E., John E., Charles W., Ella M., Dessie A., George L., and Annie E. ; Mr. Robertson has held the office of constable for two terms. SCHILLING. JOHN M., farmer; Sec. 16; P. O. Washington; he was born in Bavaria, Germany, April 11, 1823; at the age of twenty- two he came to the United States and landed in New York in No- vember 1845; there he remained about three years working on a farm at six dollars per month for two months, and seven dollars TEANKLIN TOWNSHIP. 655 for the balance of the year; in 1848 he went to Maryland, where he lived about two years, working most of the time in a brick yard at one dollar per day and board him- self; he then went to Virginia, where he remained about three years, working most of the time at the weaver's trade, which he learned in the old country while young; he then returned to Maryland, where he re- mained till 1856, when he came to Washington, this county; he engaged in the grocery trade, which he con- tinued till the spring of 1871, when he moved onto his present farm; which consists of 205 acres of well improved land, which he had purchased in 1869; in 1875 he moved to Lucas county, where he lived three years, at the end of which time he returned to his farm, where he has since remained ; he was mar- ried June 3, 1851, to Miss Sarah A. Twigg, a native of Maryland ; they have a family of eleven children: Thomas M., Norman, Minnie A., Zimri, Sarah A., Stasia E., Garrison, Lana, and Harrison living, and two deceased; John F., and Nora. SINGM ASTER, FRANKLIN, farmer; Sec. 14; P. O. Washington; was born in Pennsylvania, January 7, 1837, and in 1839 he moved to Missouri, and came to Iowa in 1858, locating in this county; he located on his present farm of 140 acres in 1875, and his farm is well supplied with stock; August 27, 1864, he married Miss N. J. lams, a native of Iowa; she died April 5, 1876, leaving three children : Sarah, Mary, and Fannie; was again married De- cember 19, 1878, to Miss Lizzie Yan Etten, a native of Pennsylvania. SMITH, WESLEY, farmer; Sec. 7; P. O. West Chester; he was born October 26, 1844, in Franklin county, Ohio; his parents came to Iowa in 1856, and located in Dutch Creek, this county, where they now live; he was raised on a farm and educated in the common school; he came to his present farm in 1876; he owns two hundred acres of land which is under a high state of cultivation,, and is well stocked; his principal product from his farm is corn, which he always feeds instead of hauling to market; he was married Decem- ber 27, 1870, to Miss Maria Wells, daughter of W. W. Wells, of Dutch creek, township; they have one child: Sidney S. living. SO WASH, WM. N, farmer; Sec. 8; P. O. West Chester; he was born November 28, 1843, in Lawrence county, Pennsylvania; there he was raised on a farm and educated in the common schools; his parents came to Iowa in 1855, and located near where now lives; he came onto his pres- ent farm of 80 acres in 1868, and has lived there since; he enlisted in Au- gust, 1862, in company H, Seventh Iowa infantry, and served till the close of the war, and was discharged in June, 1865, at Clinton, Iowa; he was in all the battles in which his company was engaged while he was in the service ; he was married No- vember 27, 1866, to Miss Hannah E. Dayton, a native of Maryland; they have two children: Zueleta M., and Earl D., both living STEWART, JOHN G.,farraer and stock-raiser; Sec. 9; P, O. Washing- ton; the subject of this sketch was born December 28, 1842, in the State ofMaryland; his parents came to Iowa in 1844, and located in township 76; there he grew to manhood on a farm; he was educated in tiie Wesleyan College of Linn county, and Washing- ton College, of this county ; he has made farming and stock-raising his business all his life; he now owns what is known as the Clemmons' Grove farm, which consists of 20Q acres of fine land well adapted to the use to which he is putting it, and is as fine a stock farm as there is in the country; he now owns and has upon his farm a fine herd of twenty head •656 BIOGEAPHICAL. of short-horn thorough-bred cattle, at the head of which he places the celebrated Bell Duke, No. 11,357, A. M. H. B., and the Duke of the Plains, No. 29,383, two years old, an animal of great merit; as to females, Mattie Highland, by Highland Lad, No. 6,871, stands at the head; while these are of the purest blood, still Mr. Stewart is selling alt a price which will barely justify him in rais- ing them; he is also raising the pure blood Berkshire hogs, and so popu- lar has his stock become that he can scarcely supply the demand for them ; any one desiring any of the above ©lass of stock will do well by calling oh Mr. Stewart before buying; he oame upon his present farm in the spring of 1867,and it is known far and wide as being the farm upon which the first herd of short-horned cattle €ver brought to Washington county was placed by Mr. Olemmons; Mr. Stewart was married September 27, 1864, to Miss Mary L. Bradford, a native of Indiana; by this union they have two children: Charles Wm., and Mary C, both living. STEWART, D. F., farmer; Sec. ^3; P. O. Washington; was born in Mercer county, Pennsylvania, Feb- ruary 16, 1831, and in 1844 he came to Iowa and located in this county; here he was raised and educated and in 1861 moved where he now re- sides; owns 115 acres of land well improved; he raises quite an amount ■of stock; was married July 11, 1861, to Miss Mary J. Benson, a native of Ohio; she died January 2, 1866, leaving two children: Flora E. liv- ing, and one deceased; was again married March 11, 1868 to Miss Agnes Dill, a native of Ohio; they have one child: Mary L. T A 7ALLA.0E, DR. Oc. C, phy- V V sician and surgeon, Grace Hill; he was born, February 16, 1851, in Columbiana county, Ohio; his parents came to Iowa in 1856 and located in Appanoose county; there he grew to manhood on a farm and was educated in the common schools; in 1870 he began the study of medicine with Drs. Huffman & Moravia, with whom he remained about two years, and then with Dr. Alverson, of Eldon, with whom he also remained about two years in a drug store of which he was half owner; he attended the Keokuk Col- lege of Physicians and Surgeons in 1874 and "75, where he graduated in 1877; he came to Grace Hill and began the practice of his profession in the spring of 1875 and has re- mained here since, except while attending medical lectures at Keokuk; he has a fine practice which he has built upon his own merits and skill in his profession; he was married, February 17, 1877, to Miss Mary E. Miksch, a native of Ohio; have two children: Sarah E., living, and Nettie E., deceased. WARFEL ,ELI., farmer; Sec. 25; P. O. Washington ; was born in Lan- caster county, Pennsylvania, June 20, 1827, and in 1835,' with his pa- rents, he moved to Ohio; there grew to manhood, receiving his education in the common schools; he came to this county in 1855 and located where he now resides; owns 300 acres of well improved land; is of the oldest farmers in-the county; his place used to be called the half- way house between Washington and the timber; has been town trustee several terms and has held several minor oflBces; married, March 10, 1870, to Miss Eliza Miller, a native of Illinois; have three children: Isabelle, Anna Laura and Frederick M. WHITACRE, THOMAS, farm- er; Sec 28; P. O. Washington; was born in Pennsylvania on the 29th of August, 1833, and lived there until 1847, when he moved with his pa- rents to Logan county, Ohio; came to Iowa in the fall of 1852 and located near Brighton and was here educated DUTCH CEEEK TOWNSHIP. 65T in our common schools; on the 3d ■of February 1859, Miss Isabelle E. Griffith, daughter of Robert "W. this county in 1852 and entered 880 acres of land in Seventy-six town- ship; he went to Branch county^ Michigan and after remaining there for one year, returned to this State, settling where he now resides; owns a farm of 400 acres; he has im- proved over two thousand acres of the prairie land of this township and inside of four years improved 100 acres of the Ohio beech and maple timber land and built on the same the finest barn in that section; since 1860 he has been engaged in the stock shipping business and in it has been very successful; has- from fifty to one hundred head of cattle and also other stock; for three years he was engaged in shipping horses to the mountains, and bring- ing back cattle; Mr. Hamilton made- the first improvements in this town- ship and his family was the first and for a time the only one here;, he was the first member of the board of supervisors from that town- ship; has held various offices here;. April 12, 1849, he married Miss Priscilla Miner, a native of Chau- tauqua county, New York and born June 23, 1831; they have five chil- dren living: George A., born Marcll 28, 1850; Nathan L., born March 28, 1852; William F., born February 3, 1862; Grace, born February 18^ 1864; and Emma, born February 5,. 1866; have lost two: Henry E., died August 25, 1859; and Ella, died April 6, 1861 ; Mr. and Mrs. Ham- ilton are members of the M. E. Church at Lexington ; he is a gener- ous friend and as a citizen is spokea well of by all. LONGENEOKEE, JOSHUA, farmer and stock-raiser; Sec. 29; P. O. Keota, Keokuk county;, was born May 18, 1820, in Lancaster county, Pennsylvania; he was there raised on a farm and received his ed- ucation in the common schools; in 1868 he moved to Illinpis, and dur- SEVENTY-SIX TOWNSHIP. 665 ing the same year to Muscatine county, Iowa; he was there engaged in farming and remained there until 1868, when he came to this county settling on the place where he now resides; he owns 240 acres of well improved land and his farm is well supplied with stock; he is a mem- ber of the Brelker Church; is a thriving yonng farmer and one well respected; he was married on the 10th of January, 1843, to Miss Ann F. "Winnemore, a native of Philadel- phia, Pennsylvania; she died March 10, 1862, leaving a family ot five children: Helen J., Maxwell S., John, Zigler, Frank. PKINGLE, A. M., farmer, stock-raiser and feeder; Sec. 19; P. O. Keota, Keokuk county; was born in Clark county, Ohio, April 6, 1827; the same year he moved with his parents to Warren county, Indiana, where he remained until twelve years of age; he then came to this State (tlien a territory), settling ill what is now Clay town- ship, Washington county ; his parents were among the pioneers of Iowa, and also of the first settlers of this county and were fully acquainted' with the trials and hardships inci- dent to such a life; Burlington was the nearest trading point, and their nearest mill was about 40 miles dis- tant; his father went east on a visit and died in 1851 while at Louisville, Kentucky; his mother lived until 1873 on the place where they first settled; the subject of this sketch was, in his youth, engaged in buy- ing cattle and driving them to Penn- sylvania and there selling them, but the railroad was soon built and driv- ing became unnecessary; he then engaged in splitting rails during the summer and attending school during the winter until he became of age; he then commenced farming and stock-raising and has continued the same to the present; in 1853 he crossed the plains and returned in 1854 meeting with good success; Mr. Pringle settled where he now resides in 1867; he has a finely cul- tivated farm of 480 acres, well im- proved; he also owns the farm left to him by his parents; this farm con- sists of 350 acres, well improved vfith a well arranged farm house; he is the owner of 14 acres of coal land in Scott county, ten miles from Daven- port; February 2, 1860, he was mar- ried to Miss Mary Garvey, a native of Holmes county, Ohio; she was born on thelSth of November, 1839; their family consists of six children: Arthur W., born December 29, 1860; Marvin J., born February 22, 1863; Clarence D., born July 1,1866; Charles E., born March 22, 1868; Holly H.,born September 22, 1869; Frank R, born August 31,1871; Mrs. Pringle came with her parents to Scott county, Iowa, in 1847, where she remained until her marriage. TAYLOR, JOHN C, farmer and stock-raiser; Sec. 11; P. O. Lexington; was born in Sussex county, Delaware, in January, 1824; when 3'onng he moved with his pa- rents to Pickaway county, Ohio, re- maining there until 1839, then moved to Franklin county, Ohio,, and was there raised; in 1840 he went to Illinois and after stopping there for some four years removed to Ohio; he was educated in the common schools, and came to Iowa, settling where he now resides in 1855; owns 190 acres of well im- proved land, supplied with stock; has held various offices in his town- ship and has been justice of the peace for ten years; he organized the first township board at his liouse, and the first election was held at his place in 1856, and also for three suc- ceeding years; he was married in Franklin" county, Ohio, May 28, 1845, to Frances Tipton, a native of Franklin county, Ohio; by this union they have seven children; Richard H., Sarah F., Margaret M., 666 BIOQEAPHtOAL. Lydia J., Malinda K., William E., Dora E.; Mr. and Mrs. Taylor are active members of the M. E. Church. TEATS, WILLIAM, farmer; Sec. 20; P. O. Keota, Keokuk county; ■was born in New Jersey, May 11, 1836: when about fourteen years of age he with his parents moved to Illinois, where he was principally raised; in his early days he received the advantage of a graded school education ; in 1869 he came to this county and settled upon the place where he now resides, then nothing but prairie; he owns 160 acres of land well improved and finely cul- tivated; he was married August 23, 1860, to Miss Margaret Bell, a native of Licking county, Ohio; she was. born May 5, 1837, and in 1855 moved with her parents to Illinois; their family consists of eight children: John R, Peter U., William JST., George W., Simon E., Florence E., Mary M. and Sarah A. T ^rATTEES, J. W., farmer, V V stock-raiser and feeder; Sec. 10;P.O. Keota; wasbornin Belmont county, Ohio, May 10, 1852; he was raised a farmer and during his early years received the advantages of the common schools; for about five years he was engaged in teaching in the Sublic school; in 1874 he entered the [inneapolis Biisiness College and graduated from that institution and then engaged in teaching for a short time; in 1878 he entered into the drug business continuing the same for some twelve months; September 17, 1879, he married Miss Emma (daughter of N. M.), Letts, of Louisa county, Iowa; she was born July 26, 1859, in that county; they came to this township on the 15th of Novem- ber, 1859, and located on the place where they now resi.fe; they have a fine farm of 400 acres, beautifully located and well improved; Mrs. Waiters is an active member of the M. E. Church at Lettsville, Louisa county. WILSON, D. A., farmer and stock-raiser; Sec. 23; P. 0. Keota; was born in Licking county, Ohio; he was raised a farmer and attended the common schools; came to Iowa in 1865 and settled in Mahaska county where he remained some two years and came to this county in 1867, settling where he now resides; owns 160 acres of well improved land upon which is good stock; he makes Spanish Merino sheep a spe- ciality, but also has from two to three hundred of the Cotswold breed; of the former (Merino) he has from one to two hundred head; in all about 450; his farm is well adapted to stock raising; April 6, 1860 he mar- ried Miss Lotta Elliott, a native of Knox county, Ohio, born April 3, 1843; they have four children: Ella, born November 2, 1864; Lydia M., born March 13, 1870; Jennie B., born October 11, 1875, and Maud, born July 27, 1878; lost two: Clara A., died November 14, 1876, and one died in infancy; Mr. and Mrs. Wil- son are active members of the United Presbyterian Church at Keota, Keo- kuk county. WINTER, JOHN, farmer, stock- raiser and shipper; Sec. 13; P. O. West Chester; was born in Alle- ghany county. Maryland, April 16, 1837; was there raised and attended the comnton schools; he was engaged for twelve years in the feeding and shipping of stock; while in this busi- ness he came to this county remain- ing for some four years and was en- gaged in the same business in vari- ous States; in 1872 he returned to this county and settled where he now resides; owns 800 acres of well im- proved land, the location of which is one of the best in the county; his farm is well supplied with as fine stock as tlie county affords; Novem- ber 17, 1872, he was married to Miss OEDAE TOWNSHIP. 66T S. Beall ; she was born in Alleghany county, Maryland, in August, 1851; by this union they have two chil- dren living; Nelson B., born August 29, 1875; Ethel C, born June 17, 1878. CErJui^IS TOT^7"2>TSI3:iF. BISHOP, D. S., farmer and stock- raiser; Sec. 2; P. O. Washing- ton; wasboi'n in Cnuiberland county, Pennsylvania, June 9. 1838, and at the age of eighteen years learned the carpenter's trade, and followed it for about five years and then came to this county and began farming as an occupation; he now owns a well im- proved farm of 160 acres; he was married February 13, 1862, to Miss Kate A. Eichelberger, born February 6, 1842, in Pennsylvania; they have^ by this union a family of two chil- dren: Jacob W., born September 27, 1863; Eberly S. born Februarv 2, 1866. BROWN, B. F., farmer and stock- raiser; See. 2; P. O. Washington; was born in Knox county, Ohio, May 3, 1833, and in 1845 his pa- rents emigrated to Brooks county. West Virginia, where he attended Bethany College for three years; at that time the founder of the Chris- tian Church, Alexander Campbell, was its president; after this he en- faged in farming as an occupation; e came to this county in 1863; his homestead consists of 200 acres of fine land with good improvements; while in Virginia he was captain of the home guards; in 1873 he was elected member -of the Fifteenth General Assembly to represent this county in that hody, having been elected by the anti-monopoly party; he was married in Keokuk county, this State, August 21, 1860, to Miss Sarah Kinkade by Eev. Wm. Van- atta, of the United Presbyterian Church; they have by this union one son and one daughter: Charles R., born October 1, 1862; and Ella M., born June 25, 1871. CRAVEN, CALVIN, farmer and stock- raiser; Sec. 33; P. O. Washington; was born in Franklin county, Indiana, November 4, 1816, and was there raised a farmer, being educated in the common schools; came to Iowa while it was yet a ter- ritory in 1839 and bought his claim of one John Duke by name, and in October of the following year moved with his family where he now re- sides; owns a line farm of 480 acres well stocked with various grades; has from fifty to 100 head of cattle besides other stock ; he was married in Franklin county, Indiana, February 14, 1839, to Miss Martha Shirk, a native of that county, and born April 11, 1820; they have three children: Andrew F., born March 18, 1840; Mary J., born January 30, 1842, (now the wife of W. Olney, of California); Rhoda E., born Decem- ber, 18, 1843, (now the wife of S. S. Howell, of Iowa City); her husband died May 10, 1879; they are mem- bers of the Baptist Church; Mr. Craven is a man who has always taken part in any enterprise to ad- vance the progress of the county; he has held various township oifices and is a man well respected by all who know him. CRAVEN, W. P., farmer and stock-raiser; Sec. 26; P. O. Wash- ington; was born in Oxford county, Ohio, September 24, 18-29; in 1830 he moved with his parents to Frank- lin county, Indiana; at the age of seven he went to common school and remained till he was twelve when he caaie to Washington county, Iowa; his farm consists of 80 acres nicely fenced with hedge; he was married April 23, 1848, to Miss Martha A. 668 BIOGBAPHICAL. Ayres; by this union they have seven children: John A., Theodore K., Kobert IL, George W., Charles T., Inza A. and Einina A., and one de- C68>S6(i ELROD, EEV. JOHN, farmer; Sec. 16: P. O. Lexington; was born in Indiana July 11, 1818, and was principally raised in that State, and from there came to this State and located in Davis county, in 1850 ; he was closely identified with the late rebellion from the fact that he raised a company of men and vias commissioned its captain, and par- ticipated in manj' of the hard fought battles of the war; previous to the war he had become a member of the Methodist Episcopal Conference and was ordained a minister of the gospel; he was made a chaplain of his regiment February 3, 1863, and held this position till he was mus- tered out, November 3, 1864, and re- turned to this State in the fall of 1865 and continued working in the Methodist Episcopal Conference un- til the fall of 1871; he came to this county in 1877, and engaged in his present occupation, where he owns 120 acres of land. GARDNER, A. M., farmer; Sec. 8; P. O. Lexington ; was born in Franklin count}'. Ohio,. July 30, 1830, and emigrated from there to Fulton county, Illinois, where he worked as a farm hand and came from there to this county, where he bought 160 acres of land and shortly- after added to this one hundred acres more; he was married in Madison county, Ohio, September 15, 1853, to Miss Susan Martin; they have five children: Charles Commodore, Wm. P., Mary E., Frank P., John S., now deceased, born April 21, 1864-, and died May 21, 1868. GARDNER, JAMES, farmer and stock-raiser; P. O. Lexington; was born in Franklin county, Ohio, March 15, 1819, and removed to Madison county in the fall of 1849, where he engaged in farming and stock-raising as an occupation ; from there he went to Fulton county, Illi- nois, in the fall of 1853 and came from there to this county in 1857; he owns 160 acres of land; he was married in Madison county,. Ohio, in 1842, to Miss Eliza A. Mar- tin; have nine children living and three dead: Margaret A., born July 12, 1844; Z. E., born July 10, 1846-, Francis M., born July 9, 1848; Jo- seph N., born Mav 28, 1850 ; Winlield! S., born October 13, 1852; William M., born November 27, 1854; Lewi* E., born October 17, 1858; James E., born November 6, 1860; Samuel C, born Febrnarv 29. 1864; Charles M., born July 23, 1843, and died July 27, 1843; Mary S., born Janu- ary 2, 1857 and died March, 13, 1859. McKEE, ANDREW, farmer and stock-raiser; Sec. 23; P. 0- Washington; was born in County Derry, Ireland, November 8, 1803^ and at the age of five years he com- menced going to the common school and remained there until he wa& sixteen; he then commenced the slating trade and continued the same until he emigrated to Canada which was in the year 1831; he then ob- tained work in the U. S. ship yards and remained there about one year, when he went to Upper Canada, where he commenced the mercantile business, and continued said busi- ness till 1835; then he emigrated to Pennsylvania where he followed farming until the year of 1857, when he moved to Washington county, Iowa, where he still resides; his farm consists of eighty acres, which is partly fenced with young hedge*, he was married April 23, 1835, to Miss Rosannah Lyon, who died Jan- uary 5, 1880, and left a family of four children: Thomas L., Samuel, Nancy J., and Sarah E.; has been a member of the United Presbyterian OEDAE TOWNSHIP. 669» Church since he was nineteen years of age. MOORE, WILLIAM A., farmer and stock-raiser; Sec. 20; P. O. "West Chester; is a native of Jeffer- son conntj, Ohio; was born January 24, 1835, and made that State his home up to the time he came to this county in December 1856; he was married in this county to Miss Mag- gie C. Dayton; have two children: John Brnce, born September 27, 1870, and Charles Walker, born February 3, 1876; his farm consists of 350 acres of well improved land. PHILLIPS, J. S., farmer. Sec. 35; P. O. Washington; was born in the State of Virginia, July 1, 1837; at the age of six years his parents moved to Augusta county, Virginia, in 1843, where he was ed- ucated in the common school till 1853, then moved to Rockbridge county, Virginia, wliere he attended school till 1857; in that year moved to Miami county, Ohio, and com- menced farming and remained till 1863, when he moved to Washing- ton county, Iowa, where he still re- sides; he was married to Miss Mary J. Lyon, of Miami county Ohio, February 13, 1861; have a family of four children : Ida A., born Novem- ber 11, 1861; Willie A., born July 4, 1833; Maggie B.. born June 12, 1865; and James N., born May 26, 1870. SCRANTON, WM., farmer and stock-raiser; Sec. 27; P. O. Washington; was born in Indiana November 8, 1831; he was educated in the common schools; after leav- ing sciiool he came to Washington county, Iowa, which was in the fall of 1844 ; he has a fine farm of 412 acres, which is nicely fenced ; he was married to Miss Catharine Hartzler, of Washington, Iowa; by this union they have three children: Flora, Mary E., Lois; lost three: Levi, Clara and Nancv H. SMITH, T. M., farmer and stock- raiser; Sec. — ; P. O. Washing- ton; was born in Lycoming coun- ty, Pennsylvania, near Williams- port, April 13, 1806, and was- raised here at farming as an occupation, and also received his ed- ucation in the schools of this coun- ty; after he arrived at the age of maturity he worked at shoemaking- for a while, and was also engaged in teaming to Philadelphia; in 1835 he emigrated to Ohio and settled in Marion county of that State, and en- gaged in agricultural pursuits; he remained till 1852 when he came to- this county and stopped in Clay township for about one year, and since 1854 he has lived on his pres- ent homstead, which now consists oC 360 acres of improved land ; he has- been connected with various offices of the township; he has been twice- married: first in Marion county, Ohio, to Miss Harriet Hutley, a na- tive of Connecticut, November 21^ 1827, who died March 19, 1841, and left one son: Franklin H., now de- ceased; was married a second time in Marion county to Rebecca P. Huntley, also a native of Connecti- cut, May 11,1843; they have by this- union a family of one son and two daughters living: Harriet H. (wife of F. F. Wilson, now in California), Mary J., and Ezra H.; they have- lost five: Esther W., died October 1, 1848; Alexander, died February 25, 1851; Eunice S., died Septem- ber 30, 1851; Lucy E., died October 2, 1859; Melissa H., died April 4, 1861; his father was born in this- county, but of English parentage, and his mother was born in New Jersey. STEWART, G. D., farmer and stock-raiser; Sec. 21; P. O. Wash- ington; was born in St. Lawrence county, New York, April 16, 1813;. he emigrated from there to Seneca county, that State, where he was- principally raised, and in 1850 he emigrated to Ohio, and inFebruaryy €70 BIOGEAPHICAL. 1864-, came to this county, where he ■owns over 100 acres of land; he was married in N"ew York State March 13, 1834, to Miss Jane Carres; they have two children : Edgar B., horn January 1, 1835; Geo. 0., born May 24, 1843. STORY, S. C, farmer and stock- a-aiser; Sec. 29; P. O. Lexington; was born in Delaware in 1814, and Jiis parents emigrated in the spring -of 1816 to Ohio, and in 1852 came to this county and located where he (DO w lives; he has been twice mar- j-ied: first in 1868 to Miss Lizzie Lambert, and was married a second time in Ohio, in 1866, to Emily A. Levain, and by this union have two •children: one son and one daughter; he owns 160 acres of land. TIPTON, B. F., farmer and stock-raiser; Sec. 17; P. O. Lexington; was born in Franklin -county, Ohio, June 27, 1828, and in 1838 he emigrated to Fulton county, Illinois, and after a short time re- jnoved to Knox county, that State, :a,nd came from there to his present location in 1851, where he now owns acres of land; he was married in Knoxville, Illinois, July 5, 1849, ito Miss Lucinda Jackson; by this union they have a family of seven children living: Israel, born June 25, 1850; John A., born September 24, 1851: Malinda F., born June 1, 1856; Alvanso, born February 6, 1858; David H., born May 6, 1862; Myrtle V., born December 4, 1864; Hazzard S., born October 24, 1867; Oassius M., born February 4, 1860, and died July 29, 1860; Clarence G.. born July 3. 1871, and died Oc- tober 30, 1871. ' YOUISTG, ROBEBT H. & AL- EXANDER H., farmers and stock-raisers; P. O. Washington; sons of A. Young, deceased; they manage the old homestead, which consists of 280 acres of well improved land; they were both connected with the late war of the rebellion ; Robert H., enlisted in company C, Nine- teenth Iowa infantry, in February, 1864, and was discharged at New Or- leans at the expiration of his enlist- ment and returned afterward to this county; Alexander H., enlisted in the same company and regiment, August 9, 1862, and was discharged at New Orleans, July 18, 1865, and at the close of his service came back to Washington county and has since resided here. j^A-oi^soirT TOTTT-nsrsmr'. APPLEGATE, W., farmer; Sec. 24; P. O. Washington; was born in New Jersey in 1832, and •when about three years of age his :parents emigrated to Ohio, and here was were he was raised and made '4iis home until 1855 when he came to Illinois, and from there to this -county in the fall of 1867 and settled ■on his present farm; he was princi- pally raised on a farm but followed the boot and shoe business for a while %)oth in Illinois and Ohio; he was married in the State of Illinois in 1857, to MissN. E. Dnangst, of New Jersey; they have a family of two sons and two daughters living: John H., Etta May, Elias, and Carrie 0. BERDO, THOMAS J., farmer; Sec. 8; P. 0. Washington; is a native of this county and township; was born August 17, 1854; he was raised here and has always made it his home; he received his education partly at the Washington Academy, and partly at Iowa City; he was married in this county, March 19, 1879, to Miss Chattie Wright, a na- tive of Pennsylvania; has held the office of township supervisor; he owns an improved farm of 70 acres. BEVERLY, CHARLES, teacher; JACKSON TOWNSHIP. 671 P. 0. Richmond ; the subject of this sketch was born in Louisville, Bar- bour county, Alabama, September 28, 1855, and when only about one year old his father died, and when thirteen years of age he emigrated with his mother to Williamson county, Illinois, and here was where he was prineipally raised and received his education; his mother died when he was fifteen years of age leaving him without parents, brothers or sis- ters, and when twenty-one years old he went to Wisconsin and engaged in railroading from Janesville, of that State, to Chicago; in October of 1876, he came to this county and has since resided here and followed teaching; he is of English ancestry on his mother's side, although she was born in New York; his father was born in South Carolina, but of Scotch origin. DAWSON, JOHN, deceased; F. 0. Washington; was born in Ohio, October 2, 1815, and came from there to this county and first engaged in farming as an occupation, and in 1857 he engaged in the gro- cery business at Washington, which he continued for about eight years, and then. engaged in farming again, which he followed up to the time of his death, which occurred August 28, 1876; he was married July 27, 1847, to' Miss Mary McCulley, of Greene county, Ohio; they have a family of seven children: Joseph P., Belle, Emma A., Thompson W., Lee W., Cora E., Nannie E., and two deceased : John M., and Eobert F.; he had formerly been married to Jane Marshall, who died leaving five children, of whom only two are now living: Jeanette and George. DONALDSON, DAVID, farm- er; Sec. 36; P. O. Washington; among the pioneers of this township is the subject of this sketch, a native of Harrison county, Ohio; was born Janujiry 5, 1823, but was raised in Carroll county, that State, on a farm. and has always followed farming as^ an occupation; he came to this county as early as the fall of 1853, and entered land and returned to Ohio that same fall, and in 18oT came out and located on his present homestead, which now consists of 180 acres; he is justice of the peace, and has has held various other oflices- of trust; he was married in Ohio,. Novemder 24, 1846, to Miss Louisa. Wycofi"; by this union they have a family of three sons and one daugh- ter living: John A., David C, Wil- liam H., and Catharine Mildred, and two deceased : Isaac, and Martha L. DIHEL, E. M., farmer; Sec. 24; P. O. Washington; the subject of this sketch is a native of Fountain county, Indiana; was born in 1836^ in 1846 his parents emigrated to Illinois; he was principally raised there, and August 29, 1861, he was mustered into company A, Thirtieth Illinois infantry, of the late war of the rebellion and served till the ex- piration of his term of enlistment, which was for thi-ee years; he was wounded in the knee at the battle of Britton's Lane, Tennessee, and par- ticipated in several other engage- ments, among which was the siege of Vicksburg; for the last six months he was on detached service; he was married in Illinois, March 8, 1860, to Miss Catharine Cabeen, a native of Muskingum county, Ohio; they have no children but an adopted daughter, Minnie Adella; Mr. D. came to this county and settled on his present homestead in 1868, and has made farming his occupation. MAETIN, EOBEET, farmer and stock-raiser; Sec. 32; P. O. Washington ; was born in Guern- sey county, Ohio, in 1823; he was raised in that State up to the time he came to this county and first located at Washington, but entered land in Jackson township to the amountof 800 acres and also located a large number of acres throughout the €72 BIOGEAPHICAL. •central portion of the State; he still •owns an improved farm fifteen miles north of Des Moines of 640 acres which he manages himself, one in Page county, and also owns land in various other counties; his home in this township consists of 160 acres •of finely improved land; he is at present farming 1,000 acres him- iself : when he came to this county he engaged in the nursery business which he continued for sometime, and also followed the stock business to some extent, but of late years has given his entire attention to his present business; he was married in Monmouth, Illinois, in 1855, to Miss Maggie Black, of Ohio; they have two sons and two daughters: Frank L., Lenora, Madora and John H. MAUCK, JORN J., farmer and Btock-raiser ; Sec. 6; P. O. Eich- mond; was born in Meigs county, Ohio, November 21, 1826, and was raised there at farming as an occu- pation; he also received his early education in the schools of that county, and made it his home up to the time he came to this county in the fall of 1850 and located on what is now the present site of Riverside and liyed there for about fourteen jears, except one and one-half years that he lived at what is known as the ^'Old McClure Mills"; he came to his present farm of 240 acres of well improved land in 1865; he was elected justice of the peace, in 1854 and held the oflSce for four years and also filled the office of assessor in Iowa township, and was member of the board of county supervisors from Iowa township; he was married in Meigs county, Ohio, in July 1848, to Miss Augusta Holland, of that ■county; they have five children living: Emma (wife of E. Helwick), Xaura B., John A., Ida A. (wife of Isaiah Bush), 0. K., and three de- RATHMELL, HENRY, farmer and stock-iaiser; Sec. 18; P. O. Washington; was born in Ly- coming county, Pennsylvania, Feb- ruary 15, 1822, and was raised there till about twenty-two years of age; when about eighteen years of age he learned the cabinet trade and stayed till twenty-one past and then en- gaged in boating, and in 1846 drove a team to Indiana and there hired out to work on a farm at ten dollars per month, and one year later he was married in La Porte county to Miss Catharine Page; he then rented a farm and worked it for two years, and in 1850 went overland to Cali- fornia, driving an ox team to pay his passage, and was seven months and three days on the road; he there engaged in mining and made it a success and started back in the fall of 1852 and landed in Indiana; the following spring he came to this county and has since made it his home, where he owns a finely ini- proved farm of 590 acres altogether; his family consists of six sons and two daughters living; John M., Samuel, William, Sierra Nevada (wife of Isaac Hartman), Henry H., James, Frank P. and Minnie; three deceased : Mary, Henry and Daniel. ROUND, WM., farmer; Sec. 1; P. O. Washington ; is a native of Wor- cester county, Maryland; was born January 11, 1823, and was raised there till about fourteen years of age; his father followed farming as an occupation, and as a natural result he was raised on a farm ; at this age he emigrated with his parents to Indiana and located in Ripley county; this was in 1836; he came to this county in April, 1853, and entered his present homestead from the government and returned to In- diana, and two years later in 1855, in October, he came out and perma- nently settled on the land that he had formerly purchased and has made it his home since; in 1857 he was ap- pointed to the office of justice of the peace to fill a vacancy caused by the HIGHLAND TOWNSHIP. 673 resignation of Thomas Blanchard, which office he held by election for about six years; he has been con- nected with various other offices of the township; at present owns 520 acres of land; he was married in In- ■diana in 184:7 to Miss Lurena Nick- •erson, of that State; they have three sows and three daughters living: Irena A., Dr. F. L., Anna A., Wm. M., M. J. and Alice A. SHAW, E. M., farmer; Sec. 26; P. O. Washington; was born in Mercer county, Illinois, November 16, 1838, and when about five years -of age his parents emigrated to Knox county, that State, where they remained for about seven years, and from there to Fulton county, that ■State, and remained there up to the time he came to this county in 1865 and settled on his present farm which consists of 280 acres of improved land; be was raised on a farm and has always followed it as an occupa- tion; he was married in Fulton county, Illinois. February 14, 1858, to Miss Sallie Wheeler, of New York State; they have by this union a family of nine children living: Bertha, Jasper L., Euphemia, Eosa, Cora, Ida, Susan, Allie and Edna; on his father's side he is of the New England stock and on his mother's side of the same, but of Irish descent. STEDMAN, W. ,T., farmer; Sec. 7; P. O. Richmond; was born in Meigs county, Ohio, June 1, 1827; was raised in this county till about twenty -four years of age on a farm and then came to this county in 1853 and purchased his present home- stead November 15th of that year, and in 1865 he went to Riverside and only remained for one year and then came back to his farm, which now consists of 260 acres; he moved to Washington in 1872 and lived there one year and returned again to his farm; he was married in Meigs county, Ohio, in 1848 to Miss Mary M. Mauck, a native of that State; they have by this union a family of one son and one daughter living; Amanda V. (wife of W. S. Wright), and D. M. ; they have lost two; Mr. Stedman's ancestry on his father's side were natives of this country, yet of Danish descent, and on his moth- er's side of English origin. I^:IC3•I3:IJ-A.2^Tr) TO'T7:7-2ST'Smi='. ANDERSON, SAMUEL, farm- er and stock-raiser; Sec. 19; P. 0. Ainsworth ; was born in Inde- pendence, Pennsylvania, April 30, 1845; at the age of ten years accom- panied his parents to Wisconsin, where they remained one year and a half, and then removed to Washing- ton county and settled on Sees. 19 and 20, Highland township; he was married January 1, 1868, to Miss Mary Davidson, a native of Penn- ey] vania; they have a family of four children: Charles O., Mertie Y., Frederick E., George F.; Mr. A. owns a farm of 120 acres. BROCKWAY, E. F., farmer; Sec. 29; P. O. Ainsworth; was born in Brockwayville, Jefferson county, Pennsylvania, on the 28th day of April, 1834; his parents, James and Lydia Brockway, were natives of New York State and were the pioneers of that county; they cut their way for six miles into the pine forest and built the first mill on Taley creek, cleared the stream of obstruction, and ran the first lumber from the stream; in the spring of 1842 they removed to Iowa Terri- tory and settled in Mucatine county, where the boyhood of the subject of this sketch was spent; there being no schools, his father and mother became his teacher and fortunately inspired him with a strong desire for knowledge; young Brockway asisted his father and brothers in 674 BIOGEAPHICAL. managing the farm and in breaking prairie for the neighbors; affer lie reached his majority he attended school at Muscatine and also at Cor- nell College at Mt. Vernon, Linn county; in 1856 he learned the daguerrian art and in May of the same year opened a gallery in Wash- ington; from there he went to Rich- mond and thence to Muscatine; in February of the year following he went to Jackson county, Wisconsin, and engaged in his business with excellent success; in June, 1857, he decided to change his business and returned to Iowa and improved some wild lands; he put his entire avail- able means into lumber and rafted down the Black and Mississippi rivers to Muscatine; the following year was divided between breaking f»rairie and driving cattle to the umber districts of Wisconsin; in 1866 he sold his farm in Muscatine county and came to this county and settled in Highland township, where he owns a fine farm of 400 acres; lie has turned his attention to some ex- tent to the nursery business, but more largely in the raising of fine stock; he has served as a member of the board of supervisors, and in the fall of 1873 he represented the county in the State legislature; he has been president of the County Agricultural Society for live years; he was married September 11, 1860, to Miss R. Letts (daughter of A. M. Letts, of Lettsville, Louisa county); their family consists of three chil- dren: Elizabeth, born July 25,1866; Allie, born March 7, 1871, and James, born January 27, 1879. BUSBT, JOHN H., farmer and stock-dealer; Sec. 5; P. O. River- side; was born in Fairfield county, Ohio, in 1833; he was raised as a car- penter; and followed that occupation until three or four years ago; during the late war he enlisted in company G, Eighty-eighth Ohio volunteer in- fantry, as a private, and was pro- moted to various positions, finally ta that of captain of the One Hundred and Eightieth Ohio, which commis- sion he held until the close of the war; served for four years mostly on detatched duty; participated in the battles of Shiloh, Chattanooga and Kenesaw Mountain; at the latter battle' he was wounded, and on that account he was discharged; he was married in Ohio in the winter of 1866 to Miss A. M. Wilson, a native of Washington county, Ohio, and born in 1831; they have three chil- dren living: Charles W., Katie Y., and Wiliiam C. ; lost two: Frank and George; ihey are members of the United Brethren Church, and one of the children is a Methodist; owns a fftrtn of 160 acres. FOSTER, J. Y., farmer and stock- raiser; Sec. 36; P. O. Ains- worth ; was born in Pike county. Ohio, March 3, 1837; he went with his pa- rents to Vlissouri when quite young, staid there four years, then returned to Ohio and remained for four years more; in 1851 he came to Muscatine county, Iowa, where he staid four- teen years, then came to Washington county, Highland township, where he settled on Sec. 36; he owns 120 acres of land; he was mai-ried De- cember 24, 1864, to Miss M. J. Mc- Curdy, of Muscatine county, Iowa; they have five children: Dora, Ida, Ida, Millie J., and Carrie E. GOBLE, W. H., farmer; Sec. 27; P. O. Ainsworth; was born November 15, 1844, in Washington county, Iowa; at the age of ten years went with his parents to Kan- sas, Leavenworth county; staid there until 1860, when he returned to Washington county, Iowa; then re- turned to Kansas, where he enlisted in 1862 in the Fifth Kansas cavalry; he engaged in the battles of Big Blue, West Port, Lone Trading Post and several others; was mus- tered out in 1865; he owns 56 acres of land; was married in 1870 to HIGHLAND TOWNSHIP. 675 Rosie Eoise, who died in 1876; he was married again in 1878 to Kebec- ca Leppler; they have three chil- dren: Margaret A., Francis A., and Julia E. HAKDIN, M. A., farmer; Sec. 34; P.O. Ainsworth; was born in Sussex county, NewJersey", August 21, 1837, and at the age of twenty- nine years came to Muscatine county, Iowa; remained there six months, then came to "Washington county, Iowa; in 1870 he went to Highland township, where he owns 160 acres of land in Sees. 27 and 34; he was married April 1861, to Miss Marga- ret E. Wilson, of Sussex county, New Jersey ; they have four children : Edwin L., Teresa L., Francis A., Emmet H. TDEN, JOHN, farmer; Sec. 5; P. -L O. Riverside; was born in Lou- den county, Virginia, in 1827, and is the son of Alfred and Mary A. Iden; the family moved to Perry county, Ohio, where the subject of this sketch was raised on a farm ; he came to this county first in 1846, and entered his land in 1853; he came to this county without means, and to use his own language he was " bareheaded and barefooted"; he now owns a fine farm of 480 acres, well improved; he was present at the organization of the township and voted at the first election; he married Miss Susanna Younkin in 1858; she was a native ot Perry connty, Ohio; they have a family of seven children : Minerva J., D. W., Q. M., Margaret A., Luella B., Jo- anna, and Mary C, LETTS, DAVID G., farmer; Sec. 31; P. O. Ainsworth; was born in La Salle county, Illinois, Decem- ber 19, 1843; when ten years of age his father (who was born March 17, 1818), moved to Monmouth, same State; his mother died in 1851; in 1854 they came to Louisa county, Iowa, and here the subject of this sketch was raised a farmer; the 42 father is still living in that county; in 1870 he came upon his present farm of 800 acres, all of which was improved by himself; has an orchard of four hundred apple trees and a large quantity of small fruit also; his premises are decorated with over 200 evergreens; has 3,000 Eu- ropean larches; during the late war he enlisted in company H, Forty- fifth Iowa volunteer infantry and served four months; in 1871 he was married to Miss Hannah G. Dickin- son, a native of Muscatine county, Iowa, born July 11, 1846; they have a family of four children: Madison L., born June 10, 1873; Freddie, born April 26, 1875; Clarence F., born December 14, 1877, and Emma F., born May 25, 1879; Mrs. Letts' parents are still living in Muscatine county; Mr. Letts is a member of the board of supervisors, having been elected in 1878. NICOLA, Z., farmer; Sec. 19; P. O. Riverside; was born in Virginia, in 1836; when thirteen years of age his parents moved to Pennsylvania, and after remaining there for two years went to "Wayne county, Ohio; made that county his home until 1855, when he came to this county; in 1873 he moved on his present farm of 105 acres, upon which he has an orchard and a good comfortable home; in 1859 he was married to Miss Mary E. Kinsey, a native of Kentucky; their family consists of four children: Amos, Benjamin, Charles and Daniel; Mr. Nicola is a member of the Advent church. SANDS, E. T., farmer; Sec. 32; P. O. Ainsworth; was born in Pennsylvania in 1823, and is the son of Robert and Mary Sands, and when he was three years of age was taken by his parents to Harrison county, Ohio, where he was raised a farmer; he came to this county in April, 1856, and settled on his present farm containing 290 acres, and is 676 BIOGEAPHIOAL. one of the oldest settlers in the town- ship; he was married in 184-4: to Miss Mary A. McFadden, a native of Ohio, born in 1823; they have a family' of three children living: Robert, Alrid and Benjamin; lost one daughter: Margaret. WHITE, E. W., farmer; Sec. 28 ; P. O. Ainsworth ; was born in Beaver county, Pennr^ylvania, May 2, 1830, and was there raised a farmer; in 1852, when twenty-two years ot age, he visited the gold fields of California and after remaining there until 1856 returned to Penn- sylvania, the trip having proved to be successful; in 1865 he settled on his present farm of 800 acres; has 800 apple trees, 3000 evergreens, and 14 acres of timber; October 22, 1857, he was united in marriage with Louisa Cunningham, daughter of Dr. Robert Cunningham, of Pennsylvania; she was born March 3, 1834; they have a family of nine children: Lillie (now Mrs. Stone), Flora, Ida, Mary J., James R., Rob- ert S., Harr}' A., Eva I., and Luel- len; Mr. White's father was of Irish descent and his mother of English ancestry; Mrs. W. is of Irish and Scotch ancestry. XjI3!v(EE! CI^EEI^ TOT77-3SrSI3:i:E=. ADAMS, FRANKLIN, farmer and stock-raiser; Sec. 34; P. O. Wellman; was born in Ohio June 2, 1846, and was raised there and re- ceived his early education in the schools of that county; in 1863 he came to this county; in the spring of 1864 he enlisted in the late war, in company G, Sixth Iowa veteran volunteers, and was mustered out July, 1865, and returned to this county; he was married December 14, 1865, to Miss M|iry J. Long- well; they have by this union a fami- ly of eight children: Hattie A., Chas. E., Fannie L., Jessie E., Mag- gie C, Laura B., Henry J., and Rachel E.; Mrs. Adams was born in Morgan county, Ohio, May 29, 1845, and came to this county with her pa- rents wlien only seven years of age. ASH BY, E. W. H., farmer; Sec. 28; P. O. Richmond; was born De- cember 1, 1884, in Preston county, Virginia; his parents came to Oiiio in 1836, and to Iowa in 1839, loca- ting in Washington township; here he was raised and received his edn cation; he came to his present farm in 1861, which consists of 460 acres of well improved land; is an exten- sive raiser and feeder, and has as fine sheep as there are in the county or State; he has been frequently elected to township offices, but would never qualify; he was married August 21, 1860 to Miss Elizabeth Ihrig, a na- tive of Wayne county, Ohio; they have seven children : Yiola A., Jes- sie J., Bessie B., Ralph M-, Charles M., Pressie E., and Alma H., all liv- ing. BEARDSLEY, WILLIAM, of the firm of Beardsley & Gemmill, merchants, Wellraan; the subject of this sketch was born March 31, 1839, in Monroe, Michi- gan; at the age of fouTteen years he went to Toledo, Ohio, and began clerking for the Wright Bros., ship chandlers; there he remained about one year, and then came to Chicago and went into the forwarding com- mission house of Clark & Palmer, where he remained two years; he was then with the American Trans- portation Company, and following other pursuits till 1868, when he came to Muscatine, Iowa, and went into the horticultural and nur- sery business with Suel Foster, with whom he remained till August 15, 1862, at which time he enlisted in company E, Eighteenth Iowa in- fantry, in which he was promoted to sergeant; he served to the close of LIME CEEEK TOWNSHIP. 677 the war and was discharged the last ■of August, 1865; he served most of the time on tlie western frontier and fiaw a great many hungry days on account of the short supply of hard- tack, etc.; at the battles of Spring- field, Missouri, and Saline river were the principal battles in which they were engaged, although they did a great deal of skirmishing, in which they suffered almost as much as in larger battles; when he re- turned from the army he engaged in the grocery business in Musca- tine, Iowa, in the firm of Lillibridge <& Beardsley, and one year later the firm was changed to Beardsley & Meckling; in 1874 they moved to Riverside and put in the first stock ©f goods that was put in the town ; he was commissioned postmaster at that time, which oflBce he held till the fall of 1879; he organized the A. F. & A. M. lodge at Riverside, of which he was elected W. M. for four terms; he has often been the delegate to the Grand Lodge; he rlso belongs to the "chapter" and "commandery"; K'ovember 16, 1879, the firm was changed to Beardsley & Geramill, and keeping pace with the times and opportunities they moved to Wellman and put in the first stock in this town; his qualifications as a business man are evidenced by the success that has attended his business career; he was married in April, 1865, to Miss Arahmiel Hines, a native Hawkeye, having been born in Muscatine; their fami- ly consists of five children : Jessie, Lyman, Olive, Wm. and Bertha, all living. BILLINGSLEr, CYRUS, far- mer; Sec. 33; P.O. Richmond; was born July 16, 1885, in Monongalia county. West Virginia; at the ageof fifteen his parents removed to this county and settled in English River township; he was raised on a farm and educated in thecommon schools; he came to his present farm, which now consists of 349 acres, in 1870, and has since lived here; he has held the office of township trustee two terms and also elected assessor, but refused to serve; he has now retired from farming, renting his and, and will soon move to River- side in this county; he was married July 18, 1860, to Miss Margaret J. Stinson, a native of Ohio; they have a family of ten children: Samuel W., Carrie A., Ella, Geo. F., IdaL., Cora A., Anna S. and Win. R. liv- ing and one deceased. BLANDIlSr, J. F., farmer and stock-raiser; Sec. 14; P. O. Well- man; he was born in Steuben coun- ty. New York, July 23, 1846; at the age of four years he emigrated with his parents to Wisconsin, where he commenced school and remained there until the spring of 1859; he then went to Illinois where he re- mained about one year, and in April, I860, emigrated to Washington county, Iowa, where he still resides; his farm consists of eighty acres of fine land, and is nicely fenced with hedge and rail; was married October 2, 1873, to Miss Artie L Waters; by this union they have two children: Walter J., born July 20, 1874, and Olive L., born December 16, 1875; he enlisted in pompany D, Ninth Iowa cavalry, and was mustered in November 30, 1863, at Davenport, Iowa, and in December, 1863, went to St. Louis and from there went to Arkansas where they were detailed as scouts and mail-carriers, where he remained till the spring of 18ti6, when he was mustered out; he then returned to Washington county, Iowa. CLARK, G. H., hardware mer- chant, Wellman; was born- in New Portland, Maine, September 17, 1829; there he grew to manhood and was educated in the common schools and Kent's Hill Seminary; he came to Iowa in 1864 and located in Iowa City, wherfe he went into 6Y8 BIOGBAPHICAL. the grocery business, which he con- tinued about one year, when he bought a stock of goods and hauled them overland to Virginia City, Montana; there he opened a store and remained about eighteen months, when he returned to Iowa City and bought a half interest in the Eagle flouring mills of that place, in which he remained about two years; he then went into the boot and shoe trade with Hugh Tay- lor in Iowa City, and in this re- mained one year; in the fall of 1874 he went to Kiverside, this county, where he went into the hardware and implement business with Mr. Fesler; thei-e he remained till the fall of 1879, when he came to the town of Wellman and built him a commodious room and opened a full line of hardware and agricultural implements; his was the first store- room finished in the town, although there were several others under way at the same time; in 1851 he went to California by way of New York, and remained there three years, spending the most of his time in the mines, making it pay very well ; on his return home he went to mer- chandising in New Portland, Maine, where he remained about eight years; he was married November 20, 1854, to Miss Laura A. Flum- mer, a native of Maine; they have two children: Charles A. and Georgia E., both living. DOWNING, _W. A., of the firm of Downing Bros., mer- chants, Wellman, and livery and feed stables, Washington ; was born March 16, 1828, in Bartholomew county, Indiana, and was there raised on a farm and educated in the public schools, and at the age of eighteen he learned the carpenter's trade, at which he worked for about twelve years; in 1857 he, located in Wassonville, this township, where he engaged in farming and stock- raising, which h'e continued for two years; in 1860 he moved to the town of Dayton and formed a part- nership with his brother, Thomas^ H. Downing, in the mercantile and stock business; January 1, 1880, they moved their stock of merchandise to Wellman, and also- established a livery stable at that place; they own about 550 acres of farm land that they manage them- selves; they are the largest stock- raisers in the township; they are also engaged extensively in shipping stock; he has been twice married: first January 1, 1853, to Miss Sarah A. Haviouse, of Indiana, who died August 27, 1859, and left three chil- dren: John E.., Eliza (wife of J. H. Skaggs, of this place), living, and one deceased ; was married again November 28, 1861, to Miss M. E. Blandon, of New York State; they have six children: Wm. L., Alma, Minnie, Blanche, Hallah, living, and an infant deceased. FELLMAN, FEED, (of firm of Singleman & Fellman, millers) j he was born January 29, 1834, in Switzerland; he was raised there, and educated in the common and high schools of Berne ; at the age of 16 he learned the milling business with his father, with whom he re- mained a few years, when he went to France, where he remained three years; in 1859 he came to the United States, locating in Ohio, where he remained about three years; he en- listed in October, 1862, in company B, Fifth Iowa cavalry, and served to the close of the war; he was slightly wounded at Pulaski, Ten- nessee, by a shell; he served to the close of the war, and was discharged in May, 1865; in 1867 he came to this county, and went to work for MahafFa, and has continued in the mill since; in 1875 he and Mr. Sin- gleman bought the mill, and have owned it ever since; it was built in 1840, by Jo. Wasson and Dr. Waters, two of the oldest settlers of the LIME CBEEE TOWNSHIP. 679 township; he was married in Sep- tember, 1870, to Miss Mary Seh- frokey, a native of Bohemia; she died in September, 1871, leaving one child: Frederick, living; again in July, 1873, to Miss Anna Prosky, a native of Bohemia; they have three chil- sons deceased; Miss Lyde keeps a millinery and dress making estab- lishment, in her father's store. LEIGHTON, ISAAC, farmers- Sec. 26; P. 0. Wellman; was born July 30, 1811, in Kennebec- county, Maine; there he grew to manhood on a farm; he was educated in common schools; he learned brick- laying while a boy, which he has- followed most all his life; in 1839^ he came to Webster, New York, and to this county in 1843 and lo- cated where he now lives, entering his land from the government; he is one of the oldest settlers of the township and enjoys the confidence of liia neighbors; he has been township trustee more than half the time since- he came to the county; he was mar* ried July 4, 1838, to Miss Permelia Lancaster, of Maine; have eight children: Charlotta (wife of E. W. Carpenter), Stephen T., Mariam J. (wife of T. J. Allen), Alice J. (wife Daniel Wolf), Delphena A., andi three dead. LEWIS, S. W., druggist, Well- man; the subject of this sketch wa* born August 10, 1854, in Cattaraugus- county. New York: his parents came to Iowa and located at Washingtoni, this county, where he grew to man- hood, and was educated in the Wash- ington schools; at the age of seven- teen he began the study of medicine with Dr. Miles of Washington; thia he continued irregularly for about two years, after which he went to- Riverside and associated himself with Dr. Wra. & D. W. Ott, in the drug business, where he remained about .five years; in October 1879 ho came to Wellman and established a drug store and sold the first goods- that were sold in the town; he holds the office of notary public and ha& done most of that business for the LIME CKEEK TOWNSHIP. 681 town ; he was married May 24, 1877, to Miss Mary (daughter of Dr. J. D.) Miles, of Washington; have two children: Mary Etta and Jessie, the first child born in "Wellman on February 10, 1880; he also has a circulating library. MoOLEERY, E. J., of firm of McCleery & Son, mer- chants, Wellman; he was born April SO, 1850, in "Wayne county, Ohio; in 1852 his parents came to De Kalb connt3', Illinois; there he was raised on a farm; he was educated in the common schools and Grandview, Louisa and Washington colleges and Burling- ton Commercial School; he traveled on the road for Hargus & Simmons of Qnincy, Illinois, about five years and for H. C. Graves of Sandwich, Illinois, handling nursery stock, about one year; he came to this town in the fall of 1879 and in con- nection with his father opened a general store; he was married Jan- uary 1, 1879, to Miss Ida Ball, a na- tive of this county; have one child, born February 26, 1880; not named. MAPLE, JOHlSr S., proprietor Mendona Mills; P. O. Dayton ville; was born August 22, 1810, in Greene county, Pennsylvania; he learned the miller's trade at the age of twenty-one, with H. Royer, in West Virginia; he followed his trade for sixteen years; in 1846 he came to this township locating on a farm where he lived till 1863; he moved to Sigonrney, Keokuk county, in 1864, where he engaged in the hotel business in the old Sigourney House; after four years he traded his hotel for a farm in this township and farmed till 1865 when he bought half an interest in his present mill property, which consists of the mill and twenty-six acres of land; he has held all the offices of the township; he was married June 3, 1834, to Mary B. Smith, a native of West Virginia; have ten chil- dren: Cyrus B., Samuel S., Simon G., Isabel (wife of Abram Bunkie, of Washington), Malissa (wife of James McKinley), Mary E. (wife of James Carlile), Martha A. (wife of Elias Temple), and Hannah E., liv- ing, and two sons deceased; his mill was built in 1851 by W. L. Hewett. MARQUAM, 'WILLIAM E., farmer; Sec. 33; P. O. Richmond; was born March 31, 1809, in Mary- land; at the age of nineteen his pa- rents moved, to Ohio; he was raised on a farm and educated in the com- mon schools; he moved to Indiana in 1831, and to Caldwell county, Missouri, in 1838, where he engaged in farming; about 1850 he opened out a store in Mirabile, in that county, a town he had laid out; here he sold goods till 1858, at which time he sold out; in 1861 he again en- gaged in the mercantile trade, which he continued about two years; he came to this State in 1864 and loca- ted in Waverly, Bremer county, where he lived two years, and came" \o this county in 1866 and located on his present farm of 160 acres, which he has well stocked; he was married in February, 1837, to Miss Jane 0. Cochran, a native of Ohio; they have a family of eight children: Pamelia (wife of J. H. llirig,of this township), William H., Allen, John, Edward, Maria J., and Mary living, and one MILLHOUSE, H, farmer and stock-raiser; Sec. 17; P. O. Dayton- vilie; was born in Germany, July 9, 1829; at the age of five he commenced school and remained there till theage of fourteen; he then commenced farming and continued the same nn- till he was twenty-two years of age when he enlisted in company Four, of Cr-ibstine, where he served three years when he was honorably dis- charged ; he then bought a farm and lived on same till the spring of 1><60 when he emigrated to America. land- ing in New York; he then emigra- 682 BIOGEAPHICAL. ted to "Washington county, Iowa, where he still lives; his farm con- sists of 160 acres all under cultiva- tion, and is nicely fenced with hedge and barb wire; he was married Oc- tober 1, 1827, to Miss Anna Schra- der, of Germany; by this union they have four children: Henry, John William, Mary, and Christiana; Jacob, Harry, and Elizabeth, de- RICKEY, WILLIAM, farmer; Sec. 33; P. O. Richmond; was born September 1, 1835, in Pickaway county, Ohio; in 1847 his parents came to this county and located in Clay township; in 1850 they moved to where he now lives; he was raised on a farm and educated in the com- mon schools; he enlisted August 20, 1862, in company I, Eighteenth in- fantry, and served till March 1863, when he was discharged on account of general disability; he was wounded in the hip in the skirmish of Eutonia, Missouri, October 8, 1862; he was married April 22,- 1863, to Miss Mary A, Parker, a na- tive Hawkeye, being born in this township; they have seven children: Findley E., Millard Lincoln, Irvie D., Chai'les I., Eosa M., Ida O., liv- ing, and one infant deceased. EIGGEN, J. A., physician and surgeon, Weilman, Iowa; was born October 29, 1841, in Knox county, Illinois; his parents moved to Mis- souri in September, 1859, where he grew to manhood and was educated in the common schools, and in June, 1861, enlisted as private in compa- ny C, Eighteenth Missouri infantry; in October, 1861, he was transferred to company A, of same regiment; he was promoted to corporal, sergeant, first sergeant, hospital steward, ser- geant-major, second lieutenant, first lieutenant, assistant quartermaster of his regiment, and at the close ot the war to captain by brevet; he was mustered out of service August, 1865, at St. Louis, Missouri, where he remained and read medicine with Dr. S. B. Houts and attended St. Louis Medical College and also at- tended the Keokuk College of Phy- sicians and Surgeons, where he grad- uated M. D., in June, 1878; he began the practice of his.profession in Ham- burg, Fremont county, this State, in 1866; in the spring of 1867 his fail- ing health compelled him to go to the mountains, where he remained about eighteen months; he then re- turned to Sullivan county, Missouri, where he remained about one year, and then located in Bates county, Missouri, where he practiced his pro- fession till April, 1879, at which time he came to Day tonville, near this place; in September, 1879, he built a store-house and put in a stock of drugs, which he manages in connec- tion with his practice; he also has a branch drug store in Amish, in John- son county; he completed the first residence in the town of Welhnan; he was married November 13, 1868, to Mrs. Hannah E. Warner, a native of Vermont; they have one child: Cordelia F., living. SEABROOK, HENRY, black- smith. Day tonville; he was born March 8, 1819, in Maryland; at the age of seventeen he went to learn his trade with Henry Snyder, of Carroll county, Maryland, with whom he worked about three years, when he went to Harford county, where continued to work at his trade till 1856, when he came to Iowa City, where he lived one year and came to this county in 1857 and lo- cated in Daytonville, where he opened a shop and has remained since; he owns 20 acres of land and several town lots; he was married March 7, 1844, to Miss Eliza A. Warner, a native of Frederick county, Maryland ; they have had three child- ren: Clara (wife of John Waite, of this place), living, and Laura and Henry C, deceased. SIGLER, J. J., farmer; Sec. 36; LIME CEEEK TOWNSHIP. 683 P. O. 'Wellraan; was born May 27, 1814, in Maryland, and was raised on a farm and educated in the com- mon schools; he came to Virginia in 1846, and to Iowa in the fall of 1853 and located where he now lives; he owns 160 acres of l^nd, 40 of which he entered from the government; he has been twice married; first, May 7, 1835, to Miss Eliza Potter, a na- tive of Maryland, who died August 12, 1844, leaving five children: Nancy C. (wife of B. W. Jenkins, of this county), Mary M. (wile of O. Wilson, of this township), Elizabeth E. (wife of Perry Stevens, of Seven- ty-six township), and Martha A., liv- ing, and one son deceased; was mar- ried again February 19, 1846, to Miss Golda Fazenbaker, a native of Maryland; they have nine children: George G., William W., Henry M., Godfrey F., Anna L. (wife of Isaac Evans, of Mahaska county), Eliza F., Sarah L., living, and two deceased. SINGLEMAN, WM., farmer; Sec. 7; P. O. Daytonville; was born August 27, 1837, in Brunswick, Ger- many; at the age of seventeen he went to learn the carpenter's and millwright's trade, at which he worked till 1868, when he came to the United States and located in this township; in 1875 he and Mr. Fell- man bought what is known as the old Wassonville grist mill, which they still own; he also carries on his farm, which consists of 100 acres, to which he devotes most of his time; he was married in November, 1863, to Miss Sophia Brower, a native of Germany; they have seven children: Mena, Mary, Ella, William, Charlie, Emma, and an infant not named. STAPLETON, M., farmer and stock-raiser; Sec. 21; P. O. Washing- ton; was born in Ireland, November 5, 1827; at the age often he com- menced school, where he remained till the age of eighteen, when he emi- grated to America, landing at Troy, New York, in 1846, where he worked as a laborer; he remained here till 1848, when he emigrated to Chicago, Illinois, where he got em- ployment on the Chicago & North- western railroad and remained there till 1850 when he emigrated south and remained there till 1851, when he came to Washington county, Iowa; he has a fine farm of 660 acres, nicely fenced with hedge and barb wire; he was married in Mich- igan City, Indiana, May 22, 1852, to Miss Mary Carroll; by this union they have nine children: Thomas, born May 24, 1858; Bridget, born September 25, 1857; Julia, born September 13, 1860; Tobias, born February 10, 1863; Dennis, born July 28. 1865 ; Martin W., born Feb- ruary 11, 1868; Mary, born Septem- ber 13,1870; Margaret, born August 2, 1874; Tateresa, born October 13, 1878, and John and Johanna, de- ceased. VEJYODA, J. K., harness ma- ker, Wellman; was born July 18, 1854, in Bohemia; in 1863 he came to the United States, land- ing in New York; they came at once to Iowa City where they loca- ted; in 1866 he learned the harness maker's trade with James Hodack, of Richmond, this county, who moved to Washington; he also went there and worked for him tor about SIX months; he then went to Iowa City and attended the German school for three months, and in 1868 went to work for Mr. Vamey. of Day- tonville, with whom he worked for five years, after which he worked in various towns till October 27, 1879, when he came to Wellman and st irted a harness shop on his own account; he was married Jan- uary 24, 1877, to Miss Jennie Har- vet a native of Iowa City. \ A TALL, CHRISTOPHEE, VV farmer; Sec. 21; P. O. Richmond ; was born March 6, 1828, in Germany; he learned the weaver's trade while a young man, but has 684 BIOGEAPHIOAL. never followed it in this country; he came to America in 1849, making the trip in twenty-six days, being one of the quickest trips on record for a sailing vessel; he located near Pittsburgh, where he engaged in farming; in 1852 he came to this county and located in Clay town- ship, where he worked by the month; in 1856 he came to his present farm of 117 acres; he was mai'ried April 24, 1866, to Miss Harriet Yan Bus- kirk, a native of Indiana; they have seven children: Mary E. (wife of Silas Leach, of this township), Lewis Gr., Martha A., Joseph V. R. and Margaret V. living, and two' de- ceased: Maria A. and Wm. A. WHETSTINE, EUFUS, farmer; Sec. 25; P. O. Wellman; he was horn August 18,1837, in Indiana; his parents came to Iowainl852, and lo- cated on section 24 in this township; he was raised on a farm and educa- ted in the common schools; became to his present farm in 1871; he en- listed July 2, 1862, in company I, Eighteenth Iowa infantry, and served to the close of the war, and was discharged in July, 1865; he was wounded in the thigh at Poison Springs, Arkansas, while with a foraging party, for which he draws a pension from the government; he was married in November, 1859, to Miss Elizabeth Bolding, a native of Illinois; tbey have a family of six children: Edward, Early, Otis,, Eunice, Alvey and Wayne living,, and two deceased. WISHAED, J. H., farmer and stock- raiser; Sec. 14; P. 0. Well- man; was born in Nicholas county,. Kentucky, January 17, 1815; at the age of five years he commenced common school and remained there till tbe age of fourteen ; he then moved to the State of Indiana where he went to school for two years, and then commenced farming, remaining in that State till April, 1853; he then moved to Washington county, Iowa, where he still resides, and is the owner of a splendid farm con- sisting ot 190 acres of land, nicely fenced; he has one and a-half miles of as fine hedge fence as there is in the county; he has an abundance in store to make him comfortable in his old age; has been twice married; first to Miss Rebecca Vanduyn, Oc- tober 1, 1840, in the State of In- diana, and hy this union had four children: Samuel, Permelia, John and Margaret A., all deceased; he married his present wife in VermiU lion county, Indiana, Miss Margaret Miles, April 15, 1849; by this union they have three children: Wm. H., Olive L., Sam. J., all living. E2>TC3-LISI3: I3I-^EI3 TO-VsT-lSrsmF. ANDERSON", L., carpenter, Richmond; was born in Marshall county. West Virginia, Febrnary 25, 1827, and came to this county in 1855, residing here since that time; when twelve years of age he was left dependent on his own resources, and for six years was a cabin-boy and waterman on board a vessel; then learned his trade, and in 1848 went to the Indian Nation and helped to build the Chickasaw Academy ; he remained there for about two years; returned to Wheeling, and on November 1, 1850, was married to Miss M. E. Hardesty; their family consists of five children living; Harriet E., Mary E., Sarah E., "Joseph T. and Charlie H. ; have lost their oldest son : Arminius D.; when quite young Mr. Anderson joined the M. E. Church; he was class-leader at the age of twenty-six, and com- menced preaching when but thirty- four years old; he remained with that denomination until 1865, when he adopted broader and more liberal ENGLISH BITER TOWNSHIP. 685 views; of late years he has turned his attention to the practice of law. BEAE, GIDEON, farmer; Sec. 31; P. O. Eichraond; was born in Lehigh county, Pennsylva- nia, August 7, 1810, where he was raised a farmer, which occupation he has followed all his life; at the age of twenty-eight he became con- vinced that the west offered better opportunities to a poor man, and with $20, all the money he had ac- cumulated since becoming of age, turned his face westward ; coming to Indiana he got out of funds, where he remained nearly two years, when he came to this county, and located where he now resides; his life has been a quiet, persevering effort to build for himself and family a comfortable home; his farm consists of 630 acres under fine improve- ments; his success is attributable in a great measure to his excellent wife, who has ever been a constant helpmate; September 12, 1841, Miss Mary Gwin, a native of Harrison county, Indiana, became his wife; they have ten children living: Eliz- abeth (wife of J. W. Sterling), Sam- uel H., Margaret A. (wife of J. W. Coffman), Eichard, JTancy (wife of P. Piggins), Wilbur, Clara (wife of E. Turnipseed), Alice (wife of F. Hoag), Martha J., the oldest daugh- ter at home, is a young lady of rare attraction, dutiful to her parents, a jewel fit to adorn any household, and Minora; they have lost four children: William, died in the army in 1862; Jane, Charles E. and an infant. BOONE, ABNEE, general mer- chant, Kalona; was born in North- umberland county, Pennsylvania, October 17, 1828; when seventeen years of age he removed with his parents to Johnson county, this State; for three years he served an apprenticeship at tailoring, but owing to ill health he was obliged to give up his trade and afterward worked at building and farming until 1873 when he entered into his pres- ent business at Williamstown; re- mained in business there until Sep- tember, 1879, when he removed to- his present place; September 13, 1853, he married Miss Almira A. Simonton, a native of Pennsylvania; they have six children living: Wil- liam A., Mary I., Alonzo, Arrissa, Alfred, and Benoni; have lost three: Marcelia, died November 5, 1864; Ada, died February 27, 1869; and Elmer E., died March IS, 1869. BUNKER, HON. DAVID, far- mer and miller, Eichniond; was born in Guilford county, North Carolina, October 23, 1810, but wa& ' raised in Wayne county, Indiana; his educational advantages were lim- ited consisting chiefly of home cul- ture; he was taught to read by his mother, while in mathematics his father was his teacher; young Bunker remained' at home on the farm until of age when he was called upon to- settle the business of a mercantile firm in the northern part of Indiana; he afterward made an extensive tour through the Northwestern States with a view of locating and finally concluded to settle in this township which he did, coming in July of 1839; thus in the very earliest days of the settlement of this- part of the county Mr. Bun- ker came ■ bringing with him stern integrity, courage and energy^ and has, perhaps, done more toward the development and advancement of the county than any other one man; in 1840 he was chosen county com- missioner which position he held for ■ about two years, when his constitu- ents elected him a member of the- Territorial legislature; during the session he presented the petition from Washington and Orawfordsville for the repeal of the "Black Laws"; this matter from our own standpoint would not seem a very serious one, but when we recall the times and the: €86 BIOGBAPHICAL. persecutions endured by the cham- pions of human rights then and many years after, we may well con- jecture the amount of courage re- quired to even present such a peti- tion; he has repeatedly represented his district in the State legislature serving with honor to himself and credit to his constituents; was also a member of the Constitutional conven- tion in 1857, taking a prominent part in that deliberation; June 23, 1833, lie married Miss Mariam Hunt, of North Oarolinia; she died in July, 1845, leaving a family of five chil- dren: Allison, Anna (wife of Peter Morgan since dead), Jesee, Martha f(now Mrs. Jesse Thompson), and Abram; in June, 1846, Mrs. Julia A. Smith became his wife ; by this union they have four children living: Mariam, David, Phebe A., and Mary IE.; Mrs. Bunker had one child by former marriage, who died in the army. BUSH, A., farmer; Sec. 24; P. O. Eichmond; was born in Fayette county, Ohio, February 8, 1813 ; in his boyhood he was employed on the farm summers, and the winters being spent in the shop with his father, who was a skilled mechanic; to the •elder Bush belongs the honor of making and using the first boiler iron for mould-boards on plows; under the instructions of his father joung Bush became a good me- chanic; in 1846 he removed to this township and made his claim where he now resides; he improved a tine farm of 200 acres; the dwelling and ■out-buildings were erected by him- self, bearing witness of his more than ordinary mechanical skill; in p)er8onal appearance he is plain and unassuming, social and obliging as a neighbor, kind and warm-hearted as a friend, hospitable and generous to all, firm in his convictions, which he maintains at all times; he was mar- ried October 7, 1832, to Miss Yiolet Arnold, ot Fayette county, Ohio; she was born in Kentucky; he has eightchildren living: Catharine (wife of W. W. Gwin), Sarah (wife of E. S. Marsh), Violet (now Mrs. W. E. Kerr), Mary (wife of Rev. J. P. Coffman), Leonard and Victory ; they have lost five children: Eliziheth, Huldah J., Louisa, Anderson and Darius, who was killed at the battle of .Belmont, Mo. CEITZ, FRANK, dealer in gen- eral merchandise, Richmond ; is a native of France and was born April 12, 1839; when he was nine years of age his parents emigrated to the United States and settled in Lee county, Iowa, and lived there two years and then came to this county and settled in lowatownship; here the subject of this sketch was raised on a farm until sixteen years of age; he then entered the employ of N. Littler, Esq., a merchant in Richmond and remained with him for two and a-half years, when heed- ing the call of his adopted country for troops to suppress the rebellion, he enlisted in August, 1862, in com- pany K, Thirtieth Iowa infantry as aprivate and served nine months; was then commissioned first lieutenant; after serving with his regiment for a period of nine months in this ca- pacity he was detailed on the staff of Gen. C. R. Woods Fifteenth Army corps and held this position until he was mustered out with the regiment in Washington, D. C, in June, 1865; he then returned to Washing- ton county and formed a partner- ship with his former employer. Mr. Littler, and at the expiration of two years in connection with his brothers John and Jdseph purchased Mr. Littler's interest in the business and formed a partnership under the firm name of Frank Oritz & Brothers and continued in business until the spring of 1876 when Mi. Critz purchased his brothers' interest and became sole proprietor; Mr. Critz is emi- nently a self made man ; reared as he ENGLISH EIVEB TOWNSHIP. 687 was with limited school facilities, he has by reading and personal obser- vation since he attained manhood acquired such knowledge of men and books tliat he has a prominent place among the business men of the comity; he is a good ilhistration of what an industrious man can accom- plish bj honesty and perseverance combined witii a sound judgment and well-balauced mind, and his character as a business man may be interred from tlie success which has atteixied liis efforts; he was married May '21, 1861, to Miss Mary Dunkel, of lovva City; she died May 5, 1873, leaving a family nf four children: Albert, • harlie, Eda and Nettie; he was again married May 12, 1874, to Miss Helen Fettweis, who was born in Iowa (^ity; by this union they have two children: Estella and Leo. ELLIOTT, CHARLES A., far- mer; Sec. 10; P. O. Middle- burgii; was born in MifSin county, Pennsylvania, October 3, 1831; when twelve years of age he with his parents moved to Johnson county, Iowa, where his youth was spent on a farm; his parents died when he was fourteen years of age, leaving him to earn his own living; in 1853 he started with an ox team for Cali- fornia, arriving there after a journey of live montiis; remained there four years, being engaged in mining and dealing in wood; being prudent in his business, success here, as else- where, crowned his efforts; having a piece of land in Johnson county, he returned there, improved said land and resided tiiereon until 1861 when he removed to this county; he owns 240 acres of land under splendid improvements, his residence being the best in the township; he devotes his farm to the raising and feeding of stock; has held various offices of trust in the township, etc.; January 3, 1860, he was united in marriage to Miss Malinda Sneider; they have seven children: Eliza, Dana A., Laura, William, Arthur, Stewart and Thomas; Mr. Elliott has been the architect of his own fortunes; he is evidently a self-made man; com- mencing life with limited means he has by industry, economy and per- severance attained a position one might well envy. FIGGINS, PRESSLEY, retired farmer, Richmond; was born in Brown county, Ohio, January 1,. 1805, where he was raised and lived until 1839, when he removed to the then Territory of Iowa, and located in this township, and improved three different farms which he has since divided between his children; Mr. Figgins was amongst the earliest set- tlers of this township, and has ex- perienced many hardships incidental to pioneer life; he is a man of good, sound judgment, devoted to his family, a faithful friend, and an out- spoken opponent; he was married March 16, 1827, to Mrs. Malinda. Henkle, a native of Virginia; they have five children living: George, Amanda, Margaret, Amy and Press- ley; have lost one son: James, who- died in the army, leaving a family of five children: Daniel, Maggie E., LaFayette, Steohen A. D. and James A. GWm, "WILLIAM W., farmer, Sec. 35; P. O. Richmond; was born in Harrison county, Indiana, September 29, 1827; when about four years of age his parents moved to McDonough county, Illinois, and in 1835 came to what is now the State of Iowa, settling about six miles west of Burlington; in 1837 he moved to Louisa county, and six years later to this county, and here he has been raised; he entered the land where he now resides in 1858; improved it himself, without assist- ance from anyone, and now own 200 acres, finely improved; he has one of the best barns in the township, and devotes his entire attention to the raising and feeding of stock; €88 BIOOEAPHIOAL. November 2, 1851, he married Miss Catharine (daughter of A.) Booth; «he is a native of Oliio; they have seven children living: Nathan A., Nancy V., Ella M., Nora A., Lillie B. and Orley B. KEKR, W. E., justice of the peace at Richmond; was born in Knox county, Ohio, July 16, 1833, and vpas raised a farmer, and has followed it as an occupation the most of his life; in hisyouth>he en- joyed the advantages of a good com- mon school education, which was -supplemented by attendance for two jears at a select school at Mt. Ver- non, Ohio; after he attained his majority he became impressed, from the best sources he could obtain in- formation, that the opportunities of- fered for a young man in the then Slew State of Iowa were far superior to his own home, and acting on this impression he came to Iowa, and April 24, 1851, he came to this ■township, and engaged in farming, which he continued for six years; he has held various township offices, and that of justice of the peace for many years, and it is remarkable ■that during his term of office of the many cases that have come before him only three have been appealed, and only one reversed; duties in connection with his office demanding 80 much of his time, he, in 1867, sold his farm, and, in connection with his official duties, is engaged to some extent in a brokerage busi- ness; there are lives more sensational in their career, but none confer greater benefit on society, or are more honored, than the successful, straight- forward, consistent citizen; as an of- ficial he has discharged his duties with unscrupulous care and fidelity; his career has been honorable and successful; a man prudent in his ex- penditures, yet liberal where neces- sity has made known her wants; in all places and under all oircum- etances he is loyal to truth, honor and right, and his private life and public record are alike untarnished; he was married September 6, 1860, to Miss Violet Bush, of "Washing- ton county; their family consists of five children : Rosa V., Minnie B., Myrtle A., Mary L. and Frank Ver- non. MAN ATT, SAMUEL, farmer; Sec. 2; P. O. Kalona; was born in Holmes county, Ohio, July 17, 1833; in 1846 his parents moved to this county, where the subject of this sketch spent his youth and early manhood, devoting himself to farming, stock-raising and feeding; he now owns 570 acres of land well adapted for stock pur- poses; was married October 30, 1859, to Miss Mary J. Britton, a na- tive of Indiana, but raised in this county; have nine children living: Tilla A., Scott E., Clement, Florence E., William B., Maggie, Samuel, Mary O., and Gray E.; Mr. Manatt is an honest persevering man, deserv- ing the confidence of his fellow citi- zens which he enjoys to an unlimited extent; he has a fine dwelling and good out-buildings and his property is the result of bard labor. MYERS, J. G., farmer; Sec. 6; P. 0. Kalona; was born in Greene county, Pennsylvania, October 4, 1822; he was raised a farmer and lived in his native place until 1842, and then removed with his parents to McDonough county, Illinois; but desiring to avail himself of the ad- vantages offered further west, he placed his worldly effects in a cotton handkerchief and started on foot to seek a location,; he arrived at Des Moines, Iowa, in 1844, and entered the employ of Thomas Mitchell, working on a farm and remaining with his employer about two years; Mr. Mitchell proved a good friend and assisted. young- Myers in pur- chasing some land which proved a fortunate investment; he sold his property in 1851 and removed to ENGLISH EITER TOWNSHIP, 689 this county, where he now resides; his farm consists of 700 acres of